I Cornell University / Library The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924080802972 In compliance with current copyright law, Cornell University Library produced this replacement volume on paper that meets the ANSI Standard Z39.48-1992 to replace the irreparably deteriorated original. 1997 (fbmmll muivmity |ftafg BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME FROM THE : SAGE ENDOWMENT FUND THE GIFT OF 3H«mrtj W. Sag* 1891 Sl,^. L t..5:&-7. L3>///.&.&,.. PUf..'-^' 1 . CENTENNIAL TEMPERANCE VOLUME. A MEMOKIAL OF THE International Temperance Conference, PHILADELPHIA, JUKE, 1876. With the specially-prepared Essays, Addresses of Foreign Delegates ', Deliberations of the Conference, Woman's International Temperance Convention, National Division Sons of Temperaiice, Foreign Correspondence, Roll of Delegates, Report of Centesi- mal Committee, a full History of the General Cause of Temperance for the Century ; also, Histories of the Sons of Temperance, Good Templars, Temple of Honor, National Temperance Society, Womarfs National Christian Temperance Unioii, Catholic Total Abstinence Union, Good Samaritans, Friends of Temperance, United Friends of Temperance, Rechabites, Cadets, Reform Clubs ; British Templars, Prohibition in Canada, together with a History of tlie Cause in Great Britain, United Kingdom Alliance, National Temperance League, British Temperance League, Scot- tish Temperance League, Band of Hope Union, the Cause in New Zealand, etc., etc., etc. New York : NATIONAL TEMPERANCE SOCIETY AND PUBLICATION HOUSE, 58 Keade Street. 1877. ^CORNELL % university! LIBRARY^ Copyright. J. N. STJEARNS, PUBLISHING AGENT. 1876. John Hobs & Co., Printers, 27 Rose Street, New York. CONTENTS. ADDRESSES BEFORE THE CONFERENCE. Rey. J. B. Dunn, Hon. Wm. E. Dodge, . Rev. T. L. Cuyler, D.D., J. H. Raper, Esq., Mrs. J. M. Wellstood, . John Harding, Esq., . Thomas Cook, Esq., . Mrs. Letitia Youmans, Hon. S. L. Tilley, John Broomhall, Esq., Mother Stewart, . Robert Reid, Esq., Nathaniel Smyth, Esq., Rev. John Bennett Anderson A. M. Powell, Esq., Mrs. Mary A. Livermore, William Bradley, Esq., Charles C. Burleigh, Esq., J. H. Raper, Esq., Rev. A. A. Miner, D.D*, Gen. A. W. Riley, W. S. Caine, Esq., Hon. G. W. Ross, M.P., PAGE 17 18 21 24 29 29 31 32 35 3S 42 42 44 48 49 66 68 83 86 86 87 90 111 Contents. PAGE John Eipley, Esq., 113 George W. Clark, Esq., 113 M. B. Knowles, Esq., ........ 114 Eev. K. P. Burns, D.D., 114 Eev. W. W. Lyle, 131 George W. Wells, Esq., 132 T. B. Welch, M.D., 132 Mrs. F. T. Higgins, 133 Rev. S. H. Piatt, 133 Eev. Dr. E. M. Hatfield, 147 Mrs. Emma Malloy, 150 Mrs. Susannah Evans Peck, . - . . . . . . 185 Prof. Henry Buttz, D.D., 187 Eev. P. Coombe, 187 George Gross, M.D., 189 Mrs. J. E. Poote, 189 William Hargreaves, M.D., . . . . . . 189 Eev. D. 0. Eddy, D.D., 212 Miss Julia Colman, 227 Mrs. M. B. O'Donnell, ........ 229 Francis Murphy, Esq., 232 Dr. Henry A. Bey n olds, 237 James Black, Esq., 243 J. H. Eaper, Esq., .244 Hon. JSTeal Dow, 247 Mrs. M. B. O'Donnell, 250 A. M. Powell, Esq., 250 Contents. ESSAYS AND PAPERS. PAGE A Knock at the Door of Christ's Church. By Rev. T. L. Cuyler, D.D., 50 Is the License System Iniquitous in its Nature and Eesults ? By Miss Lavinia Goodell, 56 The Liquor-Traffic a Source of Lawlessness and Crime. By Mrs. J. E. Poster, 62 Is Prohibition the true Legislative Policy ? By Eev. A. A. Miner, D.D., 70 The Eesults of Twenty-five Years of Prohibition in Maine. By Hon. Neal Dow, 78 The Eelation of the National Government to the Drink- Traffic. By A. M. Powell, Esq., 91 Are Alcoholic Beverages a Proper Source of Public Revenue ? By Col. John VV. Ray, 98 How shall the Church of Christ most effectively work against the Drink-Traffic ? By Eev. S. K. Leavitt, D.D., . . 115 A Plea for " The Financial Basis." By Eev. E. H. Pratt, . 126 Christian Liberty as related to Alcoholic Beverages. By Eev. C. L. Thompson, D.D., 133 Public and Social Drinking. By Hon. Wm. E. Dodge, . 142 Temperance as related to Revivals. By Rev. R. P. Bnrns, D.D., 151 The Responsibilities of Christian Citizenship. By Rev. W. F. Crafts, 164 The Sale and Use of Intoxicating Drink as affecting Educa- tion. By Rev. Daniel Read, LL.D., .... 171 Drinking among Women and in Families. By Mrs. Helen E. Brown, 179 The Need of Temperance Literature. By Rev. Albert Q. Lawson, 191 Native Wines. By Rev. J. C. Holbrook, D.D., . . .202 Contents. PASS Temperance Work in Schools. By Hon. William B. Spooner, 209 An Adequate Financial Basis a Necessity for the Success of , the Temperance Keform. By Bev. H. W. Conant, . 214 Does not Personal Safety demand the Exclusion of Intoxicat- ing Liquors from all Bailroads, Steamboats, and other lines of Travel, and that Employees on such Koads should be Total Abstainers ? By B. T. Townsend, Esq., . . 221 Alcohol : Its Nature and Effects. By Stephen Smith, M,D., . 251 The Medical Uses of Alcohol. By Charles Jewett, M.D., . 258 Should not Unfermented Wine be used at the Communion ? By Bev. A. B. Eich, D.D., 280 Whiskey Frauds and Political Corruption. By Benj. St. James Fry, D.D., 294 Temperance CofEee-Houses. By Joshua L. Baily, Esq., . 300 The Malt-Liquor Question. By Rev. J. M. Walden, D.D., . 307 Is there a Necessity for a Prohibition Party ? By James Black, Esq., 325 Foreign Correspondence, 345 Report of the Committee on the Sale of Liquors on the Cen- tennial Grounds, 367 Roll of Delegates to the International Conference, . . 377 International Temperance Breakfast, 394. The Woman's International Temperance Convention, . . 397 Roll of Delegates to the Woman's International Temperance Convention, 406 National Division Sons of Temperance of North America, . 409 Roll of Delegates to the National Division, .... 414 Centennial Temperance Hymn, 418 Contents. HISTOEIES. PAGE History of the Temperance Movement. By Eev. J. B. Dunn, . 421 The Sons of Temperance of North America. By S. W. Hodges, Esq., 544 The Independent Order of Good Templars. By S. B. Chase, Esq., 599 * The Temple of Honor. By Eev. Geo. B. Jocelyn, D.D., . 625 The National Temperance Society and Publication House. By J. N. Stearns, Esq., 660 The "Woman's National Christian Temperance Union. By Miss F. E. Willard, 686 The Woman's Crusade. By Mrs. Sarah K. Bolton, . . 705 The Catholic Total Abstinence Union of America. By J. W. O'Brien, Esq., 722 The Independent Order of Good Samaritans and Daughters of Samaria. By Eev. Geo. H. Hick, .... 734 The Friends of Temperance. By Eev. W. B. Wellons, . 738 The United Friends of Temperance. By Isaac Litton, Esq., 740 The National Christian Temperance Alliance. By Eev. D. C. Babcock, 749 The Order of the Cadets of Temperance. By E. M. Foust, Esq., 753 The Beform Club Movement, 758 The Prohibition Movement in Canada. By Hon. George W. Eoss, M.P., 770 The United Temperance Association. By Eev. A. M. Phillips, 782 The Temperance Movement in Great Britain and Ireland. By Eev. Dawson Burns, M.A., F.S.S., . . . .790 The United Kingdom Alliance. By Thos. H. Barker, Esq., . 810 The National Temperance League. By Eobert Eae, Esq., . 830 The British Temperance League. By Frederic Atkin, Esq., 836 The Scottish Temperance League. By Win. Johnston, Esq., 845 Contents. The Irish Temperance League. By David Fortune, Esq., The Women's British Christian Temperance Association By Mrs. Margaret E. Parker, .... Bands of Hope. By Frederic Smith, Esq., Independent Order of Kechabites. By E. Hunter, Esq., The Drink-Traffic and Temperance Keform in Australia and New Zealand. By Hon. Wm. Fox, M.A., Temperance and Life Assurance. By J. Broomhall, Esq., London Temperance Hospital,' The Temperance Eeform in Sweden, Temperance in India, Temperance in Jamaica, Temperance in Madagascar, . Temperance in China, . PAGE 851 854 858 865 868 872 875 879 893 897 899 900 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. STEEL ENGRAVINGS. rai ; of Hon. William E. Dodge, Frontispiece. PAGE €C Eev. T. L. Cutler, D.D., . 50 ee Mrs. Mary A. Livermore, ee ee Rev. A. A. Miner, D.D., . 70 ee Rev. J. M. Walden, D.D., 307 ee Rev. J. B. Dunn, 421 ee John B. Gough, Esq., * 464 ee Hon. Henry "Wilson, 489 tt Rev. J. B. Wakeley, . 535 ee Rev. Peter Stryker, D.D., 543 (C J. N. Stearns, Esq., . 3 660 WOOD ENGRAVINGS. J. H. Raper, Esq., .... . 24 Sir Wilfrid Lawson, .... . 26 Thomas Cook, Esq., .... . « . 31 Hon. S. L. Tilley, .... o . 35 Mother Stewart, ..... . 42 Hon. Neal Dow, . 78 Gen. A. W. Riley, .... > t * 87 A. M. Powell, Esq., . a o 91 Mrs. Susannah Evans Peck, , . 185 Rev. Albert G. Lawson, . - . 190 Francis Murphy, Esq., .... t e o . 232 Dr. Henry A. Reynolds, i * • . 237 Charles Jewett, M.D., ..... * • ■ 258 List of Illustrations. Temperance Coffee-House, . James Black, Esq., Samuel Bowly, Esq., Dr. B. W. Eichardson, P.R.S., Sir Henry Thompson, F.R.C.S., Mrs. Annie Wittenmyer, Sons of Temperance Fountain, L. M. Sargent, Esq., Edward C. Delavan, Esq., . Eev. John Pierpont, Eev. Thos. P. Hunt, . William H. Burleigh, Esq., . Eev. Green Clay Smith, W. J. Groo, Esq., S. W. Hodges, Esq., . Edward Carswell, Esq., S. B. Chase, Esq., Eev. Geo. B. Jocelyn, D.D.,. Eev. W. W. Newell, D.D., . Peter Carter, Esq., David Eipley, Esq., Miss Frances E. Willard, Mrs. Marv C. Johnson, Mrs. Mary T. Burt, Mrs. Sarah K. Bolton, Mrs. E. J. Thompson, James W. O'Brien, Esq., Father Mathew, . Catholic Temperance Fountain, Eev. George II. Hick, . Eev. D. C. Babcock, . Bobort M. Foust, Hon. George W. Eoss, M.P., Frederic Atkin, Esq., . PAGS 300 325 3.45 348 348 397 41? 443 452 455 450 508 540 541 544 5S0 590 025 603 675 684 6S0 689 703 705 706 722 724 730 734 749 753 770 836 INTRODUCTION. BY REV. THEODORE L. COTLER. The object of this volnme is not only to narrate the history of the Temperance Reform during the first cen- tury of its existence, but to set forth its just claims upon the " considerate judgment of mankind." No moral movement can live which does not give good reasons for living. It is the aim of the contributors to this volume to furnish such reasons, and to show how well they have stood the test of a severe scrutiny and of practical experi- ment. If we date from the publication of Dr. Lyman Beecher's famous "Six Sermons against Intemperance" and from the organization of the earliest State societies, it is about fifty years since the experiment was fairly inau- gurated. The actual work wrought, the difficulties en- countered, the successes gained, and the arguments which — under God's blessing — have secured these successful results, are all faithfully recorded in this " Centennial History." A happy occasion gave birth to this volume. The cele- bration of the first centenary of American Independence by an International Exhibition of arts and industries brought together many intelligent representatives from many countries. Among these were, men and women from every land in which the Temperance Reform has an organ- ized existence. A Conference of these friends of the Reform was held in Philadelphia which lasted through four busy days. At that large and influential Conference the papers which compose this volume were either prepared or pre- sented. No one can even glance over its table of contents without discovering that it contains the most comrjlete array of facts and the best furnished armory of arguments 1 2 Introduction. yet produced in behalf of the Temperance Reformation. The facts cover a wide field, because the Reformation has , extended to every civilized country on the globe. The ar- guments are aimed in many directions, because the move- ment itself has many phases. At the outset its earliest advocates aimed mainly to arouse the public conscience to the ravages of intempe- rance, and to urge moderation in the use of ardent spirits. It was soon discovered that no headway could be made against the habit of intoxication without proscribing all intoxicants of every name. To combine opposition against the use of these intoxicants, men and women banded them- selves into societies under a solemn pledge of entire absti- nence. Prom its birth the Temperance Reform has been a thoroughly religious movement. Its strongest weapons have been drawn from the Word of God ; its single pur- pose has been to benefit and bless mankind. But as the existence of the dram-shop — which was the chief promoter of drunkenness and demoralization — had long been legal- ized by the state, it became necessary to strike for a reform in legislation, and for the choice of magistrates who favored a suppression of the tippling-houses. This involved legal prohibition, which finds a full discussion in the pages of this work. As the use of alcoholic stimulants is a contested point in dietetics, it soon became necessary to meet and answer the plausible defences of such stimulants as promoters of health. This controversy has engaged the earnest atten- tion of many of the most eminent physicians on both con- tinents. The subject has not yet been exhausted. It in- volves some of the most vital positions taken by the friends of our Reform. If alcohol is a nourisher of physical life, a promoter of physical strength, and is requisite to the human body in its normal condition, then total abstinence from it is not only a folly, it is a warfare against the phy- sical laws established by the Creator. If so, then men ought not only to "look upon the wine when it is red," but to drink it as an article of wholesome diet. No advo- cate of total abstinence can afford to be ignorant of these Introduction. 13 plausible arguments for the use of alcoholic stimulants, or of the powerful counter-arguments furnished by the phy- siologist. This controversy over the medicinal effects of alcoholic drink's is one of the Waterloo battle-fields on which we must either win decisive victory or disastrous defeat. We welcome the issue which is now fairly joined with the apologists for alcoholic beverages. We owe it also to our fellow-men the broad world over that they should know what is the verdict of medical science on so vital a question. The Temperance Reform has a potent bearing upon political economy. It enters more immediately into the en- richment or the impoverishment of national resources than •any question of tariff or currency. More money is touched by the drink-traffic, and the effects of the traffic, than by any other trade known among men. The tax upon national resources levied by the bottle is far heavier than the com- bined taxes for every object of public well-being. The vast majority of all God's creatures must inevitably remain poor while this greedy outlet for the earnings of industry remains unstopped. It is unaccountably strange that the finance-ministers of the leading countries have so long been reluctant to grapple with this subject, or that when they have done it at all they have stopped so far short of the only effectual remedy. There are other phases of the Temperance Reform which also claim their share of discussion in this volume. Large as is the volume, it is not so large by far as the momentous topics of which it treats. We claim that none are more deserving of careful and conscientious study by every lover of God and of humanity. Many monuments have been erected during this year of a nation's jubilee to mark the headlands of history ; many tributes have been paid to public benefactors ; but it is not an arrogant presump- tion to assert that among the memorials of this Centen- nial year none will be of more permanent value than this " Centennial History" and defence of the grand endeavor to rid the human race of the stupendous curse of strong drink. To all those who long and pray for that deliver- 14 Introduction. ance, and who sigh for the coming of God's kingdom upon earth, this volume is confidently commended. We firmly believe that the next hundred years will not shake one stone out of the solid foundation u*pon which Truth and Love have based the Temperance Eef orm. INTERNATIONAL TEMPERANCE CONFERENCE. At the annual meeting of the National Temperance Society, held in New York May 6, 1875, the following resolution was unanimously adopted : " Sesolved, That, in consideration of the world-wide prevalence of the evils of intemperance, and to devise means for their more effectual suppres sion, aud in view of the gratifying increase of interest in the cause of tem- perance in foreign countries, as well as in our own, we deem it expedient to call an International Temperance Conference, to he held in the city of Philadelphia in 1876, during the progress of the International Centen- nial Exhibition, and that a committee of fifteen be appointed to make the necessary arrangements for such a Conference." The foregoing resolution was also unanimously endorsed and the pro- posed Conference commended by the National Temperance Convention held in Chicago in June, 1875. The Committee hail the advent of our Nation's Centennial as a fitting occasion to consider the relations of the Temperance Reform in its scientific, economic, intellectual, social, moral, and religious aspects, to individual and national life, its progress and needs, and to invite to our deliberations representatives of the cause of temperance from foreign countries. We therefore call an International Temperance Conference, to meet in the city of Philadelphia on Tuesday, June 13, 1876. It is expected that the Conference will continue in session three days ; that simultaneous sessions will be held in sections, at each of which time will be apportioned for the presentation and discussion of the various topics which will claim the attention of the Conference. A series of papers embracing a condensed history of the origin and work of the various temperance organizations and orders, upon the several aspects of the movement, its present methods and needs, will be pre- sented by able and thoroughly competent writers. The Committee cordially and earnestly invite delegates from all churches and religious bodies, and all temperance organizations in sympathy with the objects of the Conference. All national and State organizations should at least send seven delegates ; local churches and subordinate organizations at least two delegates. Any organization which may fail to appoint delegates, or not be in session after the issue of this call, and prior to the meeting of the Conference, the presiding 15 1 6 International Temperance Conference. officer thereof, or, in his absence or failure, the Secretary, may appoint delegates. The Committee appointed by the Board of Managers of the National Temperance Society to call a National Ministerial Temperance Con- ference, to be held in Philadelphia in 1876, has been consolidated with this Committee, and the proposed Ministerial Conference will be held in connection with the International Conference— its Ministerial Section. All ministers of the Gospel are hereby cordially and earnestly invited to attend and participate in the Conference. The Committee anticipate that the week in which the Conference is to be held will be memorable as a General Centennial Congress of all friends of temperance. It is expected that special sessions will be held during the week of the Woman's National Christian Temperance Union, of the National Division of the Sons of Temperance, of the Grand Lodge of Good Templars, and other temperance bodies, including several great public meetings, breakfasts, etc. All bodies appointing delegates to the Conference, and all clergymen who propose to attend the Ministerial Section, are requested to send, at the earliest practicable date, the names and addresses of such delegates and representatives to J. N. Steaens, No. 58 Reade Street, New York, Secretary of the International Temperance Cooference Committee, to whom all communications relating to the Conference should be ad- dressed. In behalf of the Committee of Arrangements, WILLIAM E. DODGE, Chairman. J. N. STEARNS, Secretary. COMMITTEE. Hon. WM. E. DODGE. Rev. J. B. DUNN, D.D. Rev. T. L. CDYLER, D.D. Rev. D. C. BABCOCK. JAMES BLACK, Esq. Rev. E. H. PRATT. Hon. WM. B. SPOONER. Hon. NEAL DOW. Rev. A. G. LAWSON. Rev. W. C. STEEL. G. SHEPARD PAGE, ESQ. A. M. POWELL, Esq. Rev. H. W. CONANT. J. R. SYPHER, Esq. E. REMINGTON, Esq. J. N. STEARNS, Esq. Hon. WM. DANIEL. INTERNATIONAL TEMPERANCE CONFERENCE. The International Temperance Conference, invited by the National Temperance Society, assembled in the Arch. Street Presbyterian Church, in the city of Philadelphia, at 9.30 A.M., on Tuesday, June 13, 1876. There were in attendance about four hundred and twenty delegates, representing twenty-eight different States, Eng- land, Scotland, Sweden, New Zealand, New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, and Ontario and Quebec, all the leading National Temperance organizations of Great Britain and of the United. States, a large number of State and local tem- perance organizations, and many churches and religious bodies. It was a grand gathering of the representative temperance men and women of the world, such as in numbers, high character, and wide-spread influence has never hitherto been equalled in the history of the tempe- rance reform. It was a fitting commemoration of the semi- centennial of the temperance reform and of the first cen. tennial of the American nation. It was a happy coinci- dence that the church in which the Conference assembled was the one in which was held the first National Tempe- rance Convention. The first half-hour was spent in de- votional exercises, led by the Eev. D. C. Babcock, of Philadelphia. Prayers were offered by Rev. T. L. Poulson, of Balti- more ; Rev. R. Simpson, of Glasgow, Scotland ; Rev. Dr. T. L. Cuyler, of Brooklyn ; Rev. H. W. Conant, of Rhode Island ; and Mrs. Jennie F. Willing, of Illinois. The Conference was called to order at 10 o'clock by Rev. James B. Dtnsnsr, D.D., of Boston, in behalf of the Committee of Arrangements. He said that the International Temperance Conference 2 » 1 8 International Temperance Conference. was convened in Philadelphia in conformity with a resolu- tion adopted by the National Temperance Society one year ago. There could be no more fitting occasion for such a Con- vention, seeing it is the bi -centennial of the first prohibition legislative act in relation to the liquor-traffic. In a new con- stitution of Virginia in 1726 the sale of wines and ardent spirits was absolutely -prohibited. This is also the centen- nial of the first Congressional movement in the same direc- tion, as one hundred years ago the question of putting down distillation was agitated, and the following year Congress, then sitting in this city, recommended the legis- latures of the several States to pass laws prohibiting the , manufacture of ardent spirits. This is also . the semi- centennial of the. organization of > the first National Tem- perance Society, and it is most fitting that we should meet in this church, as here was held the first National Tempe- rance Convention, in 1833. Mr. DtrwN concluded by indicating the programme agreed upon by the Committee of Arrangements, and in- troducing Hon. William E. Dodge, of New York, Presi- dent of the National Temperance Society, as the chairman selected by the Committee to preside at the opening session of the Conference. Mr. Dodge, upon taking the chair, called upon "Rev. T. L. Poulson, of Maryland, to open with prayer. The fol- lowing were chosen Secretaries: J. N. Stearns, of New York ; Rev. Thomas Gales, of Canada ; Miss F. E. Wil- lard, of Illinois ; Isaac Litton, of Tennessee ; Rev. A. N Gilbert, of Maryland. ADDRESS OF HON. WM. E. DODGE. The Chairman said it afforded him very great pleasure to look into the faces of so many friends who have been laboring for years in the temperance cause. For more than half a century he had been engaged officially in the tem- perance cause ; and although at times, as he looked over the terrible devastation resulting from the manufacture and sale of intoxicating drinks, he had almost felt as if nothing had been accomplished, yet when occupying a po- International Temperance Conference. 19 sition such as we do to-day, and looking down over the past upon all the way in which Cod has led us thus far, he felt that we had abundant cause for thankfulness and courage. Marvellous changes have taken place. Many of us can remember the commencement of systematic ef- forts in this direction in the country. He called to mind his sainted father, an elder in the Presbyterian Church, who was a very strict temperance man for his day. When building a factory in Connecticut, one of the conditions was that there should be an entire separation of the vil- lage from the surrounding country where liquor was sold, and nothing that could intoxicate was to be allowed except a small keg of brandy and a keg of New England rum and gin, which was to be dealt out by order of the physicians. But the idea of the social disuse of what could intoxicate had never entered my father' s head, for no one was more particular than he in putting up his cider for the year. The best apples were carefully ground and put into clean barrels, and then, after the cider had stood for some time, forty or fifty dozen well-washed bottles were filled and well corked, after my brother and myself had put in the all- spice and raisins — three in each bottle — and the cider would be like sparkling champagne. When visitors came, in- cluding ministers of all denominations who came to the village to preach, and who always came to father's house, where was a sideboard with the very best Madeira wine, it was not asked whether they would take something, but what would they take — brandy, wine, or this sparkling cider. My father, I say, was a thorough-going temperance man for those days, but that was sixty years ago. He lived long enough, however, to become one of the strongest advocates of total abstinence. What a great stride has been made since that ! The social glass, which was a mark of hospitality, and was seen on the tables of the best Christian families, has passed away; and had* it not been for the flood of emigration that has poured upon our shores— the Teutons with their beer, and the Irish with their whiskey — I really believe that long ere this we should have banished intemperance from our midst. 20 International Temperance Conference. We have a great deal yet to do, but we have learned better how to do it than formerly. We have organizations not only of men but of women as well, and I never felt more hopeful in regard to the final triumph of the tempe- rance cause than yesterday at the Woman's Convention. When our mothers and sisters and wives and daughters •throughout the land unite with us in this great work, we have every reason to believe that, by the blessing of God, we shall succeed. I am very thankful that to-day we shall be permitted to hear from our friends across the water. I had hoped we should have with us that great Parliamentary chieftain who is battling so manfully for our cause, but duty to this cause detains him at his post, while his inclination would have led him here. We have with us, however, one who has stood side by side with him out of Parliament, doing a great work ; I refer to our friend James H. Raper. I feel confident that, by the blessing of God, this International Convention will make an impression not only upon our own but upon foreign lands, and that we shall look back to this occasion and bless God that we were permitted to unite from so many portions of the world in this effort to-day. A Voice. How about Sir Wilfrid Lawson ? The Chairman. I did not mention Sir Wilfrid Lawson, because I supposed every one present understood it per- fectly. I trust the time will yet come when we shall be permitted to welcome him here. By the blessing of God he will in the end succeed in getting a majority in Parlia- ment for his noble measure. Before introducing our brother who is to welcome our friends from abroad, I will name the Committee on Creden- tials : Rev. A. M. Palmer, of New Jersey ; B. R. Jewell, of Massachusetts ; Dr. M. T. Anderson, of Minnesota ; Rev. W. B. Wellons, of Virginia ; "Mother" Stewart, of Ohio; Mrs. W. D. Gould, of California; and Miss L. Penney, of New York. The Chair then said : "I have now the great pleasure International Temperance Conference. 21 of introducing to you the Rev. Dr. Cuyler. Everybody in this country knows him, and many in Europe." Dr. Cuyler came forward amid applause, and said : Me. Pbesident and Feiekds : A very pleasant duty has been assigned to me this morning. I shall endeavor to be brief, for love deals in monosyllables, and generally goes straight to the point. We are glad this morning not only to meet our fellow- countrymen who are fellow-workers in the great cause of temperance, but to give special greeting to our brethren and sisters from beyond the seas. I have not yet had the opportunity of knowing how many are here from Conti- nental Europe or from the islands of the sea ; but I have already grasped the hands of several from the mother- country who have come to see how their child looks now, having become a century plant in civil history. Ah ! breth- ren from the old mother-country, the latch-string is out to all British-born men and women in our centennial year.. The daughter America, though she did go out of the old homestead, not exactly with kisses and caresses, but with some high words and hard blows, a hundred years ago, loves the old homestead, and loves the old mother that taught her, after all, the catechism of constitutional liberty; and the old mother likes the daughter all the more because the old lady always gloried in her spunk, and felt she would not have rebelled and become independent if she hadn't had British blood in her veins. So you see we meet to-day with a peculiar harmony, and I don' t doubt, as you walk these streets and see the Union Jack displayed in all directions with the stars and stripes, you will feel that after all, somehow or other, you have a partnership right in this country and soil as well as we. And then we hope to have some earnest Continental brains with us. I don't know whether there is anybody here from stanch little Holland. I would like very much to welcome Von Scheltema, of Amsterdam, who is aiding 22 International Temperance Conference. our gallant work over there, and others from other lands, but I trust some of their faces will appear among us before we adjourn. We are heartily glad to welcome you here, too, from Great Britain, because we have recognized the tremendous work you are doing there against such fearful odds. We are glad to welcome that wing of the temperance army pre- sided over by the Quaker philanthropist, Samuel Bowly, and that other wing of the army that follows the white plume of that gallant knight of reform, Sir Wilfrid Law- son. We are glad to see here the regalia of the Good Templars and other brigades of the temperance reform in England. In coming over here we have some things to show you besides yonder Centennial Exhibition — not only sewing-machines, steam-engines, and other contrivances of Yankee brain and hand, but we are glad to welcome you to the land of the birth of the temperance reform. We go back to old Britain and France and Germany and Switzer- land, and find the old homesteads and fountain-heads and roots whence all spring ; but, brethren, you have got to come here after all if you would find the soil in which the temperance reform first rooted and grew up to its present stature. We can take you to the place where the first temperance society was organized by an old man who went to his rest recently. We can show you where the first Na- tional Temperance Convention met. We can show you also the place where the first State Temperance Society was or- ganized that was ever known. We could show you also a man whom Britain knows, and knows as well as we do, whom, when you sent to us your John B. Gough to work for temperance we sent back to you, the pioneer of your Wil- frid Lawson. I refer to Neal Dow. We can show you the State in which the first thorough prohibitory law was passed, and, thanks be to God, its author is with us this morning ! He lives to see that law unerased from the statute- book of Maine and in vigorous operation. We can show you also in this country, if not torn down, the little room in Division Street, New York, in which, the Sons of Temperance organized in September, 1842. That International Temperance Conference. 23 band has spread its branches over the water, and they have reached down and taken root in Britain and other conn- tries. We can also show you the place where the Order of Templars was organized ; and their bright regalia shines to-day in every temperance procession. We can take yon to Ohio and show yon where the Woman's Crusade was inaugurated by the guidance of God. Some of our repre- sentatives have gone abroad during the last year, and have told you what God hath wrought. Now, we think that, with all this to show you, it will have more interest in your eyes, perhaps, than any handi- work in the Centennial Exposition ; and we give you greet- ing with hearty hands, our heart in our hands, and ask you to come and bring us your record of what God has wrought by you, and with, you thank God and take courage, clasping hands afresh for the hardest and holiest fight to which God has called men in this nineteenth cen- tury. The temperance reform, which was born here, and has made great progress here, we believe shall here win its earliest complete triumph. I know we have had a great deal to contend against. The church has not been half aroused, as you will learn before this meeting is over. You will see, also, that we suffer somewhat in. America from the tendency of our countrymen to high excitements, followed sometimes by lulls of popular feeling — for it belongs to our temperaments ; yet, in spite of that, we have still held out, and mean to. And then another difficulty, alluded to by our Chairman : we have to contend against such a perpetual overflow of foreign delegates who come to us by no means instilled with the principles of tem- perance. In fact, if you will go into Agricultural Hall on the Centennial grounds, you will see, right by the door- way, two foreign delegates in permanent session on each side of the entrance — one of them a very showy case of Irish whiskey ; that delegate always abides with us ; and on the other side you will see a very gaudy and gorgeous temple of Bacchus in the shape of German wine -bottles, some of them the size of a man. While such foreign dele- gates continue to come over to us, our progress is greatly 24 International Temperance Conference. impeded. We hope, therefore, that you will send your people over here better educated. Let me say that the tem- perance reform, having been born in America, and blessed of God in America, and having won great triumphs in America, does not mean to die in America. No ! The soil that holds the ashes of old Lyman Beecher and Governor Briggs, John Marsh and Mr. Delavan, and the ashes of that teetotal President, Abraham Lincoln — that soil has no room in it anywhere for the sepulchre of the temperance reform. And that old bell that rang out " liberty'" a hun- dred years ago from the tower of Independence Hall was never made to toll its funeral knell. And now, dear friends, we welcome you this morning in the name of the Lord. May you have a delightful visit to America ; may you enjoy the session of this Convention, and go back to strengthen the ties of brotherly love between the people of the Lord in the Old World and in the New ! The Chair. I now have very great pleasure in intro- ducing to the audience one of our foreign delegates, whose name is a household word on the other side of the waters, and very well known on this — Mr. J. H. Raper, who is nobly working outside of Parliament to do what Sir Wilfrid Lawson is accomplishing inside. Mr. Raper came forward, greeted with the most hearty applause, and spoke as follows : ADDRESS OF .TAMES H. RAPER, ESQ. Mr. President : In responding to your call I am very far from being quite at ease. There are several others among the members of the Convention, who are included in the welcome words you and Dr. Cuyler have addressed to us, to whom I should have gladly listened at this time. How- ever, the Business Committee have asked me to break the ice, and others of "the foreigners" will follow. The fact is, I have been so many weeks, and even months, in Ameri- ca that I scarcely feel myself among "the strangers " who have been referred to. My researches into the characteris- tics and general condition of the country, and especially as J. H. RAPER, Esq. International Temperance Conference. 25 regards tlie temperance reformation, have led me to an ac- quaintance with so many excellences which command my respect, and even affection, that I have ever and anon to repeat to myself a portion of a valuable English poem, and say: " Old England for ever ! No power shall sever My heart from the land of my birth. 'Tis the land of the free, as it ever shall be ; 'Tis the happiest land upon earth." And conclude with : " Shall I leave thee for others ? No, never ! Where'er I may roam, still thou art my home ; Old England 's my country for ever." It is thus I keep myself from being too greatly Ameri- canized ; and to-day, with Mr. Broomhall of London, and Mr. W. S. Caine of Liverpool, I represent "The United Kingdom Alliance for the Total Suppression of the Liquor- Traffic." This organization, like the one which held its glorious meeting in the Academy of Music yesterday, the "Woman's Christian Temperance Union," is an efflux of the temperance reformation. It was formed to do a por- tion of the work of that reformation, and not by any means to substitute other agencies in active operation. Its object is expressed in its name. It aims to create a public opinion which will lead to an enactment totally prohibiting the legal- ized traffic in intoxicating liquors, with its General Council, including residents in all parts of Great Britain and Ire- land, with an Executive Council in the city of Manchester. The lecturing agents and the Alliance cover all parts of the kingdom, and the work of educating public opinion through the press and platform goes on without any intermission. The subscriptions and the expenditures last year amounted to about $100,000, or £20,000 sterling. The battle is a severe one, and the obstacles to progress by no means small or few ; but the noble men and women who are banded together are animated by the highest motives, and they are resolved to persevere until complete triumph attends their 26 International Temperance Conference. labors. A great change in public opinion has already taken place, and there is an increasing conviction that the traffic in intoxicating liquors is inimical to the welfare of the country, and ought to be prohibited. The continued and earnest demand for such an enactment is resulting in considerable numbers of influential men coming forward to advocate at least diminution in the number of licensed liquor-sellers and greater restrictions in the hours and con- ditions of sale. No fewer than seven bills of this kind have been placed before the British Parliament this year, and, in regard to the sale of liquors in Ireland on Sundays, a resolution proposed by Dr. Smyth, member of Parliament for Londonderry, was last month carried by a majority of fifty-seven. This majority was secured in opposition to the Government and all the influences of the combined forces of the liquor party. The resolution may not be followed by the, enactment of a law this year, but this signal triumph will doubtless effect that result at an early period. Other measures I will not describe in detail, but they all point towards the diminution of the power of temptation and towards enactments with which Americans are familiar. The United Kingdom Alliance is vigorously supporting what is called the "Permissive Prohibitory Liquor Bill," which has been introduced by Sir Wilfrid Lawson. This measure is similar to your " Local Option" Acts, and by it we hope to give effective form to the opinion which tem- perance reformers are continually creating. We find the work of all the departments largely counter- acted by the licensed traffic, and hence we are demanding that all communities desiring to be free should be pro- tected, so that the traffic may not be forced upon them against their will, which is the case at the present time. Your municipal institutions have, from the commencement of the movement, been much more favorable to protective operations than have those of Great Britain. The licensing authority with us has been outside the direct influence of the people. With you there was power at once to elect licensing boards in accordance with the rising tide of tem- perance conviction. I have made it a special subject of en- SIR WILFRID LAWSON. International Temperance Conference. 27 quiry to discover how far the special advantages which you have have been used, and I find that to this power of fixing responsibility and making it necessary for the most indif- ferent to take sides you owe much of the advanced posi- tion, compared with Britain, which you now occupy. Your teachings of the platform and pulpit and press have been supplemented by your action at the polls. The ballot has aided the cause. I have found this to be the case in regions far apart, right across the continent ; and every illustration of its power has increased my anxiety that the mother- country should be possessed of similar power of protection for their families, churches, schools, and cities. It is im- possible to say how much I have valued some of your advantages; and I am confirmed in my conviction that Britain has to look westward to find out the best method of resolving the great problem of ' ' How to stop drunken : ness." Assuredly little light can be obtained from the Continental nations. Only west of the Atlantic are illus- trations of the true relation which civilized communities should hold to the liquor-traffic. It was holding such a conviction that made me resolve that, on arriving in the United States, I should land in a State where the sale of liquor, instead of being fostered and regulated, was pro- hibited. I therefore resolved to sail to Portland in pre- ference to New York, Boston, or even Philadelphia. In Portland and throughout Maine I had the intense gratifica- tion of knowing that any liquor which was sold was in contravention of law rather than with the sanction of the law and partnership in the wrong. To walk along the streets of such cities when the sale of liquor as beverages is illegal gives me a consciousness of being in civilization as compared with the degrading system of corruption with which we are familiar. Since my arrival I have seen wonderful sights in the re- gions of the East as well as in the far West of California ; but the sight which has given me the greatest delight was a liquor-seller in a Maine prison and shaking hands with him. The man was there, not for selling at improper hours, but for selling that which was prohibited at all hours and 28 International Temperance Conference. all places. I had before me the proof that what was legal in Philadelphia was a crime in Maine. This is the work which we have at this Convention and throughout all our countries — to hasten to create an opinion so high and strong that everywhere this traffic in alcoholic liquors will be regarded as a crime. Last week I was in "Washington, and, amid the many exciting scenes of the capital, I had the gratification of conversing with Senator Morrill, of Maine. It was most encouraging to find that the venerable and venerated statesman held firmly by the opinion which he expressed in the Senate, that the system we oppose is the "gigantic crime of crimes." Such a characterization of the desolating traffic is worthy of the Senator from Maine, and it is our duty to act as though it was true. I may venture to say that we in Britain look to the United States and America generally to keep in the van of the movement, and we hope that in every department of the temperance reformation such efforts may be put forth as to secure a speedy emancipation from " the crime of crimes." We are coming to the conclusion that you are right in your watch- word, "Vote as you pray," and that those who wish the kingdom of righteousness to be established must show their desires by acting as well as wishing, so that such men may be selected to execute the laws as worthily represent the true temperance opinion of our nations. [Reporter's Note. — Those who listened to Mr. Kaper' s address may be disappointed in the report. The above is substanti- ally what Mr. Raper said, but he is one of those rare speakers whose manner and action and voice give a charm to their words that cannot be put upon paper ; and, further, he is so very rapid in the utterance of some of his sentences that the reporter may congratulate himself if he can preserve the sense, though the words may, some of them, elude the skill of his pen.] The Chair. "We have heard from England. Now we want to hear from Scotland, and I have great pleasure in introducing to this audience Mrs. J. M. Wellstood, of Edinburgh. Mrs. Wellstood came forward and said : International Temperance Conference. 29 ADDEESS OF MES. J. M. WELLSTOOD. Me. Peesident and Feiends : This is so totally unex- pected that I can really say nothing but that I rejoice to be with you on this occasion, and already feel my heart wonderfully warmed. We Scotch people are generally re- garded as cold and not easily moved, but if we were oftener in such a gathering as this we would be warmed up and inspired with the spirit of earnest work in this cause of God. We that are wives and mothers and sisters, how dear to our hearts must be any cause that has for its object the amelioration of those who are so dear to us ! And, oh ! it has made me work more earnestly than ever to see how many of our sisters are lapsing into this evil. It has appeared more than ever that it is ours to arise, trust in Grod's might, and try to save not only our brothers but our sisters from the effects of this sin. You will excuse me from saying more at this time, for I was called upon very unexpectedly, and am not accustomed to speaking in public. I thank you for your cordial welcome. The Chaie next introduced to the Convention John Harding, Esq., of New Zealand, who said : ADDEESS OF JOHN HAEDING, ESQ. Me. Peesident, Ladies, and Gentlemen : I have the honor to represent what, up to some three or four years ago, or perhaps less, was the old lady's youngest baby, the youngest colony of the British possessions ; but we have lost the privilege of being the baby, for a little while ago the old lady had another child : it is Peejee. I am very proud to say that I belong to what was until recently the youngest child of that dear old lady, Mrs. John Bull. I am proud to say that in representing that country as I do, I am representing a very large number of total abstain- ers. It is but a little place, but for our numbers we have a goodly number of teetotalers. I am sent to represent the Rechabites. Possibly most, if not all, know that it is a beneficial society, composed entirely of total abstainers. 30 International Temperance Conference. I have a daughter present who is representing the Good Templars of New Zealand. I represented them in our Right Worthy Grand Lodge the other day. I will now tell you what, we are doing in New Zealand. I almost feel like a baby. When at home, and even in Australia, I can look around and say, I don't think there is anybody here older in the temperance reform than I am ; but to-day I have heard you, Mr. Chairman, and some other friends that I heard about when I was a little boy. I remember reading Dr. Lyman Beecher 5 s sermons when I was quite a little fellow, and I believe these laid the groundwork in my mind of what I afterwards became — a temperance advocate. I have been that for more than forty years, and, please God, will be so till my dying day. I have never regretted it once. I am happy to see here one dear brother who was over among us the other day — Brother Hastings. In New Zealand we have, I think, altogether something like, in the island I represent, 1,400 or 1,500 Rechabites. In New Zealand we have altogether something like 11,000 or 12,000 Good Templars in good standing ; and besides these, we have Bands of Hope connected with almost every Christian church throughout the island. There are excep- tions. A goodly number of our ministers are pledged tee- totalers, but I am sorry to say a very large proportion are not, and that amongst that number we find some of our greatest opponents, even up to the present time. I hope the time is not far distant when that will no longer be. I think I must now conclude by saying how glad I am to see here to-day so many of the fathers of the temperance cause, whose names are as familiar to me almost as the names of my own family ; but I could wish I might have seen one or two that I for years have longed to see — Dela- van and one or two others who have passed away. I don't know if that dear gentleman is present, but, if so, I hope to shake hands with him — the Hon. Neal Dow. I love him as a father, and from him have obtained many and many a speech text and argument from his speeches and letters. I have used them on the temperance platform many times, THOMAS COOK, Esq. International Temperance Conference. 31 and ought to be tried like they were trying a minister the other day, for using those letters, and speeches, and arti- cles ; but then it' was to do good, and I always gave credit to the Hon. Neal Dow for the speeches, etc. I am glad to meet you all here to-day, and shake hands with the veterans in the cause. [As Mr. Harding left the platform, the Hon. Neal Dow, who was sitting in the front seat, rose and they shook hands amid the cheers of the entire congregation.] Thomas Cook, Esq., of the National Temperance League, London, was next introduced. ADDRESS OF THOMAS COOK, ESQ. I scarcely think, Mr. Chairman, brethren, and sisters, that the Committee have selected the right man. Mr. Robert Read, of Edinburgh, was appointed along with me to represent the National Temperance League, and I had hoped that he would be called upon to address you this morning. My friend Mr. Rae, the Secretary of the League, has sent me a statement to be read. I observe that the order of the morning is talking rather than reading, and yet, sir, I think it is right I should read the statement, be- cause I see there is a note at the foot of it that this paper was read at this Convention ; therefore I will not ask you to take it as read, but inasmuch as it gives a very copious outline of the operations of the National Temperance League, I will, with your permission, read it as my speech. [The paper will be found in its appropriate place in this volume.] After reading the paper, Mr. Cook added : I have travelled through your country for the last eleven years, and am now pretty closely connected with it. During this time I have had a large experience, enabling me to form conclu- sions in reference to drinking, and I am disposed to give my vote for the stars and stripes. In this great temperance movement we are one. I rejoice to have an opportunity of representing the feelings of the League, and thank you for your patience in listening to so long a paper, and hope the facts narrated therein will not be without use. I wish just to add that many Americans, when they tra- 32 International Temperance Conference. vel abroad, being told that the waters are not pure or safe to drink, and recommended to drink the wines of the coun- try, foolishly believe this delusion. From extensive ac- quaintance with many lands, I unhesitatingly affirm that everywhere God has provided pure water for man, and that the wines drunk are often miserable and dirty. I have found water everywhere that I have travelled — in China and India, Palestine and Egypt — and everywhere water has been my beverage. The Chair stated that Mr. Cook was well known as the tourist, and that he could do more for the cause of tempe- rance than almost any other man. The paper which Mr. Cook had read is one of the most valuable contributions ever presented at our meetings, and will be highly appre- ciated by us. Mr. J. IS. Stearns, Secretary of the Committee of Ar- rangements, stated that he had various valuable papers which had been forwarded by parties who could not be pre- sent, including one from T. H. Barker, of the United King- dom Alliance; Robert Rae, of the National Temperance League ; Frederick Atkin, of the British Temperance League ; Frederick Smith, of the Band of Hope Union of London ; Hon. William Fox, of New Zealand ; Eev. Daw- son Burns, of London, and others, which were ordered to be printed with the proceedings of the Conference. The Buell Family sang " Sound the Battle-Cry," after which the Chair introduced Mrs. Letitia Toumans, of the Woman's Christian Temperance Union, Prince Edward's Co., Canada. ADDRESS OP MRS. LETITIA Y0TJMANS. Mr. President and Friends : I supposed that this morning was given exclusively to the gentlemen, as we ladies had a convention all to ourselves yesterday. Yet I would not withhold my tribute to this great gathering. I represent a town and county copying in some degree after that rep- resented by Hon. Neal Dow. Twenty-five years ago the noble sentiments expressed by him kindled in my heart a International Temperance Conference. 33 fire that has never gone out. They enkindled in me an en- thusiasm to put down the liquor-traffic, and make it a crime to make drunkards of our boys and young men. That fire has been burning in the hearts of others as well as my own. We have been waking up to the great thought, in our county, and province, and Dominion, that we have been selling our boys to pay tlie revenue, and we felt that we were paying too dear a price. "We saw that we were not protecting our children as well as our domestic animals are protected. I spoke of this last night in the Woman's Convention, and felt almost ashamed to admit it. I do not know whether you protect the birds and fish and every- thing else but the boys, but we do ; and we have come to the conclusion that our boys are worth as much to us as the fish in Lake Ontario and as the little birds in the trees. We have had a law over there,, for many years, making it a high crime to sell drink to an Indian; and we began to think that white men were as well worth saving as an In- dian, and to ask again, Can't they be saved ? Just think of the absurdity ! — $500 and two years in the provincial penitentiary for selling an Indian liquor, and twenty paltry dollars and costs for selling to one of our boys. Oh ! 'tis such a shame ! And what makes the difference % The Indian chiefs, who put to blush our white men, long ago demanded of the Government protection for their peo- ple, and they were protected. And I believe that when the white men and white women go to our Parliament — and we are going shortly — as the Indians went a hundred years ago, they will get protection. One of our Indians said he was glad the white men of Canada were coming up to where the Indians were a hundred years ago. Oh ! the heathen nations are rising up to condemn us. In our Woman's Convention yesterday we made the Queen of Madagascar a vice-president of our International Associa- tion, and I will tell you why. Because she pours out the rum given to her for revenue, and will not kill her subjects with it. I think we ought to put the old Emperor of China in as an officer of this Convention, for he would not have a revenue for what debased his subjects. 3 34 International Temperance Conference. Oh ! how I have wished lately that that glorious old heathen emperor could go down and teach our Senators wisdom ; and I would like to have him go to Washington and teach your Senators wisdom. Well, now, our Cana- dian youths and your American youths are worth as much as the Chinese any day, and are as well worth saving as the Indians. The 16th of last December was a memorable day in the history of Canada. The temperance women of Canada entered the halls of our Provincial Parliament and de- manded to have their homes protected. But didn't it seem absurd ? When the Fenian horde desecrated our soil, the Government didn't wait for the women, but drove them back ; and when our noble regiment marched through the streets, if they had seen a Fenian flag floating they would have riddled it with a thousand bullets ; but all the time blacker flags floated at almost every street-corner than ever Fenian regiment carried, and no war was made upon them. But they are all taken down in that little old-fashioned county of Prince Edward's now, and there has been a general jail delivery and the evil spirits have been cast out ; and in a little while we hope to have the house swept and garnished and fitted up for honest trade, with the sword of Eden at the doors, that evil may not enter again. They built us an inebriate asylum in Canada that would accommodate a hundred patients, but they could not pro- mise to cure any one of them. If you have not come up to that inebriate asylum water-mark, send the inebriate over there and we will try to save him. You know that when slavery existed here your fugitives fled to our shores, and we beckoned them on, holding up the flag and shouting, "Slaves cannot breathe on British soil!" When they touched our soil, their shackles fell off and they were safe under our flag. Now, then, you have gloriously, magna- nimously washed out slavery by the blood of your sons, and it is just like you to wash out intemperance. We want you to lead the way. We had much rather follow you than to have you to follow us; but we can't wait much longer. The fire is burning. It came from Maine and Hon. S. L. TILLEY. International Temperance Conference. 35 Ohio, and laps the waters of the St. Lawrence and of On- tario, and it is kindling all along the line, and we have got there what Sir Wilfrid Lawson is contending for — local option. The counties all along through Ontario are taking it up just now, and I believe that ere long they too will have it. And, oh ! I feel so sorry for the Dominion Parliament ! They are not going to have the honor and glory of giving us prohibition ; we are taking it out of their hands. And we are not trusting in ourselves ; in the Lord Jehovah is everlasting strength. In the beginning, all through, and with unanimous consent we said that God should have all the glory. We are going to protect our families ; we are not going to lay them on the shrine of our country's rev- enue any longer. No, we will take in washing or sewing, if necessary, or anything, to raise a revenue ; but we are re- solved to save our children. I have often wondered if there was not jewelry enough worn by ladies to pay the revenue. The old women of Rome contributed their ornaments to save the city. And, oh ! if we got the Government tided over one year, they would never want to go back again. I would like to see that man in jail of whom one of the speakers spoke. We are going to have them there — those who sell our sons intoxicants. We find everywhere that law is the best schoolmaster. "Educate the people ! " That is what they say. . We are trying to do it ; but we shall find, when we get the power, that it is law that educates them best. We never intend to surrender until the last rum- shop is closed up. The banner of temperance waves all over the nation. Will you join us, friends % The Chair. I don't know that it will be safe to intro- duce any more friends from Canada so soon, because we shall all feel like going in for annexation ; but I want to in- troduce now the Hon. S. L. Tilley, Lieutenant-Governor of New Brunswick. We have got a governor now before us who stands by the temperance law. ADIUUibS OF GOVERNOR S. L. TILLEY. Mr Chairman, Ladies, and Gentlemen : In referring to the remarks of the chairman, I may say that I would be 36 International Temperance Conference. unworthy the position I occupy, after having taken the pledge five-and-thirty years ago, were I not to maintain it in any position to which I might be called. It was only yesterday that I heard I had been honored by being appointed as one of the delegates to this Convention from the National Division of the Sons of Temperance of North America. A paper was placed in my hands, stating that the first meeting would be held this morning for the reception of foreign delegates. Well, sir, I thought I would come to see the foreign representatives received. I didn't for the moment imagine that I was included. I thought there might be representatives from France, Germany, and other foreign countries, but that we cousins who live on the other side of the border would be considered as foreigners I never once dreamed ; but I recollected that a hundred years ago you declared our ancestors foreigners ; therefore we, as their descendants, have to appear here as such to-day. I have met the temperance men of the United States before, in Philadelphia and elsewhere, and do not feel at all like a foreigner here or in any other city of the Union. I came to your city for two purposes : first, to visit the Centennial Exhibition ; and next, to attend as a represen- tative of the National Division of the Sons of Temperance. And having spent a few days in the Exhibition, I felt that our ancestors — those disloyal men, as I heard them called in New York the other day ; we call them loyalists — who left this country one hundred years ago, made great sacrifices, especially when I saw in the magnificent productions in the United States exhibit evidences of luxury and wealth. But in reflecting upon the matter more fully, and passing through the Canadian departments, I came to the conclu- sion that we Canadians were not so badly off after all, and that the .Exhibition was a very good thing, if for no other purpose than to bring out that spirit of generous rivalry between cousins on both sides of the border that is calculated to increase and strengthen the feeling of friendship and fraternity that ought to exist between us. Reflecting upon the temperance question, I felt some International Temperance Conference. 37 little pride when I considered that throughout this whole Union but one State had adopted what is called the Maine or Prohibitory Law in its most stringent form (and I am glad to see the father of it here to-day) ; that in a neighboring province to the State of Maine, a province I have the honor to represent, as strong and efficient a law as that of Maine was enacted, and for a time enforced, it being the only British possession where such a law ever passed. "We have not a distillery in New Brunswick. It is true, our friends in Ontario and Quebec can manufac- ture for us ; the temperance sentiment has never been so strong and the practice of total abstinence so universal as now. The progress made during the last two or three years is wonderful ; and I am satisfied that the agitation now going on in the Dominion of Canada with reference to the enactment of a prohibitory law for the whole Do- minion, though it may not secure such a law for us at present, yet it will prepare the way for its enactment ; and my opinion is that our Dominion Parliament will be in advance of your Congress in this matter. This judg- ment is based upon what I have seen in travelling through both countries. There is a wide-spread feeling in favor of prohibition in Canada, extending in power and influence ; and if it continues to increase as it has for the last few years, it will be difficult for any Parliament to resist long the pressure that will be brought upon it. Thanking you for your cordial greeting, I will reserve my further remarks for another occasion, and give place to my fellow " foreigners " who are yet to address you. Mr. Raper. As it is customary for Government officials to provide wines at their entertainments, I would like to ask how our brother the Lieutenant-Governor manages to get along in New Brunswick without having liquor on his table ? That is a very important thing to know. Gov. Tilley. I understand my friend Raper and the object he has in view in asking the question. I have met him before. It was a novel thing until of late, in the Province of New Brunswick, as perhaps in all the Provinces, to give entertainments at Government House without wine. 38 International Temperance Conference. As a pledged teetotaler, and one who has believed for the last thirty years that intemperance is increased by the social influence of persons in high positions, I felt that when accepting the Lieutenant-Governorship I could do so only upon one condition, and that was to carry out my principles as a teetotaler. In all the entertainments I have given, I have never had wine in my house or on my table ; and I do not hesitate to say that there is scarcely a man in New Brunswick, whether a teetotaler or a wine- drinker, that has not sustained me in this course and com- mended me for it. The Chair. I now have the pleasure of introducing John Broomhall, of the United Kingdom Band of Hope. "Mother" Stewart desires me to say that when she had a large public meeting in London he presided for her. ADDRESS OF JOHN BROOMHALL, ESQ. Mr. Chairman, Ladies, and Gentlemen : I hardly know the capacity in which I stand here at present, inas- much as I have been sent with friend Baper as one of the representatives of the -United Kingdom Alliance, and also with friend Eipley as one of the representatives of the United Kingdom Band of Hope. Tou have all heard friend Baper. He is a great gun in England— in fact, our great- est gun. No man among us is so well up in all matters of the United Kingdom Alliance and all our work to obtain the suppression of the liquor-traffic ; so that, having made his speech, I feel very much in the position of a friend of the celebrated orator Burke, who sat by him in the House of Commons, and, whenever the great orator delivered one of his splendid orations, after he had taken his seat this gentleman would get up and say, "Mr. Speaker, I say ditto to Mr. Burke." Now, if I say ditto to Mr. Baper, I have said all I can. But I feel a great pleasure in standing up here before this audience, gathered under such peculiar circumstances ; International Temperance Conference. 39 and not only in standing before this audience to address you, but in appearing before you as one of the representa- tives of the United Kingdom Alliance, because it stands head and front in England of all our benevolent associa- tions, and I believe is destined to do more for our common fathers' country than all other organizations besides. I use the expression our "fathers' country" advisedly, be- cause I know very well that there are a great many hearts in this room who love old England, and think of it as the country of their fathers. We have a plot in England where for centuries we have deposited the Remains of our most illustrious dead — Westminster Abbey. You all have heard of it. There rest our kings and queens, our senators and warriors, and our poets ; and last, but not least, the remains of that great traveller — David Livingstone. Well, in the Abbey we have a stone, and that stone was set up by your fathers. It stands in the southern aisle. I was there about three or four months ago, and jotted down the inscription on that stone. I cannot exactly remember it now, but it runs about thus: "Erected by order of the Governor and the General Court of Massachusetts, in New England, on the 2d day of February, 1759.". Now, we look upon that stone as erected when we were one, and we are proud of it. The very first place which our Ameri- can friends visit is that sacred sanctum of our dead. In future time, if any of your children should say, in the growth of your national greatness, "What have you to do with us?" or should our children in like spirit say, " What have you to do with us ?" the stone which stands in the south aisle of Westminster Abbey, and which was set up by your fathers, shall cry out and say : " Behold the stone which was set up by our fathers, not for sacrifice and not for burnt-offering, but as a memorial between us ! " The United Kingdom Alliance, as has been very aptly said by Brother Kaper, is for the suppression of the liquor- traffic. Well, I am one of the magistrates of the county of Story, and, of course, if the United Kingdom Alliance carries its way, it will take part of my occupation away. I 40 International Temperance Conference. need not tell you I shall be very glad if such, shall be the case, for I can assure you there is no more painful duty for me and my colleagues there than once a year to renew licenses — that is to say, to decide what new licenses shall be granted, or what old licenses shall be suppressed. In this particular we stand about the best-abused body of men in the kingdom. Mark what I say, and I only say " in this respect," because the magistrates of the kingdom, I believe, enjoy the confidence of the people ; but in this particular our teetotal friends are under the impression that we ought to grant no new licenses, and that we ought to sweep all old licenses away. Then the publicans who apply for further license seem to think that we ought to grant every new license applied for ; so between the two we have a nice time of it. Both classes forget that we are bound by law in this matter. Previous to 1869 the publicans acquired a vested right, making it illegal to refuse to renew their license unless some very grave offence is proved against the holder of it. Then, on the other hand, the publican says, " I never did apply for a fresh license in which a teetotal magistrate on the bench could see any necessity for it." And such is the case. I don't know how you get along in America with the medical profession. We have a vast amount of trouble with them. But for them, I believe, teetotalism would have obtained with us. Mne out of every ten medical men among us recommend alcoholic beverages in some shape to cure almost every disease ; and yet, if you ask the principle on which they recommend it, not one of them can give a good reason. We have many ways of checking them ; the last one tried was this : One of them agreed to farm out the poor in one of our districts for a stipulated sum. At the end of the year he sent in a bill for £110 for wine and beer. One of the guardians said to him: "What is this?" "Why," he replied, "that is for wine and beer supplied to the poor." "Upon what principle?" the guardian asked. The physician replied, " As medicine." "Then," said the guardian, "your contract is to provide medicine." International Temperance Conference. 41 It is needless to add that the bill was not paid, and that the next year the physician found means to cure his wards without alcoholic drinks. So much for department No. 1. Now, I stand here also as the representative of the United Kingdom Band of Hope. The first Band was organized in 1847 by Mr. Turner, now dead. We have now 6,000 Bands of Hope scattered all over the country. We have 810,000 registered members in those Bands, 7,000 honorary speakers, and 35,000 honorary officers. We held last year 2,800 meetings ; and the entire sum of money which we had sent in to us during the year was £1,000. So you see we are not very extravagant. We have 299 societies in London, and one yearly meeting in the Crystal Palace. At our last yearly meeting we had a choir of 5,000 children arrayed in white and blue and other colors. These Bands are doing a great work in disseminating temperance intelligence and creating a temperance sentiment in various ways, and all who ens-age in this work do so con amore. .IQC The Chair. Those of us who were at the Woman's Con- vention last evening were greatly charmed with several songs sung by Mrs. Clark, and just at this moment I will venture to ask if she will not come and sing one of them for us. The audience endorsed the invitation by earnest ap- plause, and Mrs. Clark came forward and sang with thrill- ing effect, " Who is on the Lord's side 2 " Being enthusi- astically encored, she came forward again and sang, " Where hast thou gleaned to-day ? " The Chair. Next on my programme is Mrs. Margaret E. Parker, of Scotland ; but as she is not able to be with us this morning, she sends this motto : "The Master has come, and calleth for thee" — for us all. And now I will ask "Mother." Stewart to just relate any incident that oc- curred on Monday night after the singing of the first hymn that Mrs. Clark sang. 42 International Temperance Conference. INTERESTING INCIDENT BY "MOTHER" STEWART. Practical work, dear friends, is what we like to hear of. After that sweet, inspiring war-song last night, which has just been repeated here, and after I had tried to impress ■upon those present the necessity of earnest work, a party going home passed by one of these man- traps in this beauti- ful city, and one remarked : " There is work for you ; now put that inspiration from the song and Mother Stewart's words into practice," and two ladies went into that place and crusaded until a late hour in the night. One was from Canada and the other from Washington, and they had a blessed time. They were so late home (about one o'clock) that they found themselves shut out, but Sister Clark says their countenances shone like the faces of angels. The Chair. I now have great pleasure in calling on our friend Robert Reid, Esq., of Scotland. ADDRESS OF ROBERT REID, ESQ. Mr. President and Friends : I have the honor to represent the Scottish Temperance League, the oldest of the many very valuable temperance institutions that we have in Scotland. Its work consists very much in publish- ing information and supporting temperance lecturers. It was established in 1844. We circulate, on an average, 6,000 volumes of carefully prepared temperance literature every year. Besides this we distribute 600,000 tracts, and we have some seven agents constantly in the field. In this work we spend about £8,000 annually. I will not, however, detain you with any very particular remarks in regard to general operations, but will rather, for a few moments, ask your attention to the state of public feeling in that country on this question. I recollect very well when we began this movement, about 1836, that we were very thorough in our views. We lacked scientific knowledge, but were satisfied that alcohol was a poison. The doctors laughed at us, but we took for our guidance the principle laid down 1,800 MOTHER STEWART. International Temperance Conference. • 43 years ago, that the tree is known by its fruit. And what has been the result 1 It has been the same with you — and I refer to it because I know that your own experience will bear me out in it — that the thorough principles enunciated at the beginning of this movement have been thoroughly sustained by scientific investigations. What are the facts in the case, as it regards ourselves ? The pulpit in 1836 was almost entirely against us. What is the case now? There is not a minister in that country who has a reputa- tion to sustain who would risk it in questioning the phi- losophy and soundness of total-abstinence principles. Then, as regards the physiological view of the question, it is thoroughly settled. From that period down to the present there has been an incessant course of investigations going on, and if there is any one point more than another thoroughly settled, it is this, that alcohol is a poison — in every shape and form is a poison ; that you cannot take it into the human constitution, in whatever way or quantity, without injuring that constitution to the extent to which you take it. Dr. Davis, of Chicago, an eminent medical authority, says it is as clearly established as any problem in Euclid. Well, this movement went on, and we became respect- able. We adopted the expediency principle. We tried it for twenty-five years, and are glad to say that in Scotland we have at last returned to thoroughly healthy facts on this question. The increasing opinion is that the trafficker holds two licenses — one from the state, and another from the church — and that the license he holds from the church is ten times more valuable to him than the one he holds from the state. In our country, at least, the drinking system has entwined itself with the religious sentiment of our people, and we are now trying to separate them, and, by God's help, they will yet be separated. "We often hear it said : " Why, you have been laboring nearly fifty years now, and where is the fruit of your labors? The drink-traffic is as strong as ever." It may be, but I state my own honest, deep convictions when I say there is not in this world, at this moment, a single move- 44 * International Temperance Conference. ment that has been more triumphantly successful than the total-abstinence enterprise. I look upon it, sir, as the most magnificent moral enterprise of the age. Why, we have rescued the Bible from the foul slanders that the ad- vocates of drink have been putting upon it ; we have de- fined what is the nature of that terrible substance that is decimating the world and threatening the destruction of the human race ; we have been establishing great principles ; and now it is for the present and coming generations to carry them out. For the last fifty years we have been lay- ing the foundation, broad and solid and sure. May the temperance reformers, the next fifty years, build upon it that magnificent structure — the reclamation of the human race from the slavery of drink. The Chair. I will now call on our friend Nathaniel Smyth, of the Popular Licensing Reform Association, Liver- pool. ADDRESS OP NATHANIEL SMYTH, ESQ. Mr. President, Ladies, and Gentlemen : It is much better for me to be in the struggle than to stand and talk about victories. I come from one of the most extraordinary towns in the known world — a dark spot, a drunkard' s drink- besotted town. I have pleasure in being here, however, from the fact that there are many present whom I have had the opportunity of welcoming upon our shores. Liverpool is the spot where most American temperance reformers first land, and where we have the opportunity of taking them prisoners and conducting them off to temperance meetings. We owe a great deal to our good brethren and sisters on this side of the water for the energy and fire and enthu- siasm they have inspired among us. We have borrowed from you. We have taken the fire from your American altars and warmed up some of our cold, stolid people on the other side of the water. I am not going to attempt to make a speech or read any papers, but simply to put in the hands of your Chairman two productions of our association in the town of Liver- pool, because Liverpool has been regarded by our English International Temperance Conference. 45 towns and cities as about the model-worked town in reference to the temperance reformation. We have in that town 2,300 gin-palaces — public-houses we call them — with a staff of 1,200 policemen to keep us in order, and a jail continually crowded with prisoners, and overcrowded, in consequence of drink, so that from week to week large numbers are sent to Lancaster jail in order to keep them in durance vile and away from the contamination "of drink while serving out their time. We have a body of magis- trates, second to none in the kingdom, but they are so bound by the harassing acts of Parliament that no oppor- tunity is afforded them of carrying out fully, if they were so disposed, the wishes of the temperance people. Seven magistrates in our town, forming the license committee for the year, have the power to renew all these licenses and grant any fresh ones they please. Though sometimes on license day we take up a memorial signed by seventy or eighty thousand petitioners, asking that no new license be granted, yet it is only just by sufferance that we are allowed to have a footing there or say a word. We are seeking, in connection with our friends in other towns and cities, under the auspices of the United Kingdom Alliance, to get that help, and to have the right to stand there and protest against this national wrong. The town of Liverpool has an organization. By this we are in perfect harmony and accord with the United King- dom Alliance, but collect our own funds, expend our own money, and work according to our own plans. We spent last year, in the operations of the society itself, £11,000. This was spent in prosecuting publicans for extending the license contrary to the tenor of the act, opposing the de cisions of stipendiary magistrates in the highest courts, carrying up to the highest court, the Queen's Bench, etc. We have in Liverpool a great many organizations at work for the suppression of intemperance. [The speaker here held up a chart to the view of the audience, showing what districts were with and what without license, and said:] Eighty thousand inhabitants are living in prohibited dis- tricts, and the landlords tell us they can readily get 46 International Temperance Conference. tenants who are willing to pay increased rental for Louses in quiet districts over and above what houses bring in licensed districts. We have eighty Good Templar lodges in Liverpool, and some of these are so earnestly working to secure prohibitory laws and impress upon the magistrates of our towns to do right and fear not, that at the last election in Easter week a leading man, who for twenty- four years had held a prominent position in the interest of the liquor party, was ousted by the united exertions of these cold-water men. We have also a large Band of Hope Union, with a membership of more than 10,000 young people, all trained to ignore strong drink. In addition to these we have a Young Men's Temperance Association, with a very fine hall, whose province is to go out into the warehouses and mercantile districts, and seek the young men who are likely to be drawn aside from virtue and sobriety ; and you will see there is a great work for them to do from this chart. [The chart was here held up to the au- dience.] In these localities are saloons, some with several bars, and most flashily-dressed young women standing be- hind these bars to decoy young men to ruin. On this chart we have published the names not only of the tenants but of the owners of these dens, that the public may know who they are. Among them you will find men of reputed respectability and figuring high in social and political life. In addition to these we have a number of local associa- tions connected with Christian churches. And it will be a happy day when, in this land and in all lands, there are temperance organizations in every church. We thank "Mother" Stewart for coming to our country and teaching us there that you in this country understand that there is a religion broad enough to embrace even a temperance refor- mation. There is one other agency at work in Liverpool that I will speak of- It is the. agency employed by Father Nu- gent, who is following so close in the footsteps of the illus- trious Father Mathew. He is a Catholic priest there, the chaplain in the borough jail, and is devoting himself to International Temperance Conference. 47 lifting up Ms down-trodden and unfortunate countrymen. There is a large Irish population in Liverpool, and it is no uncommon thing to see from three to six thousand men, women, and children, at the close of an impassioned ad- dress by this priest and others, kneeling down and receiv- ing the pledge ; and, better still, they keep it. There is now in Liverpool a Catholic League, with a membership of 3,000 staunch sons of Erin, who have for- sworn the use of strong drink, and who are useful on poll- ing days in coming up and voting for men who will aid in overthrowing the liquor-traffic. On the 1st of November last one of the fiercest battles in Liverpool was fought (and we have fought some hard ones there, and I hope you will have a defeated but not dejected candidate here before we adjourn ; you will see we have men who stand in the breach). On the 1st of November last a Good Templar ab- stainer was put up against one who held the city, a brewer, backed up by all the liquor interest in the town ; and I ven- ture this assertion, that there is not a town where the liquor- interest has triumphed as in Liverpool ; but there, by the united effort of men determined to be free, the brewer was ousted and the temperance man elected. One word, and I have done. I received a letter yester- day conveying the cheering intelligence that, notwithstand- ing the efforts made by the liquor-trade in Liverpool, the past week, to get one of the best magistrates off the bench because of his teetotal proclivities, the opposition has suc- cumbed to the popular feeling of the town. John Patterson, of the Queen's Bench, is the gentleman to whom I refer. A counter memorial has been gotten up, and the magis- trates of the Government are so satisfied, and the attorney- general, with the statement put forth by the friends of temperance, the lovers of peace and good order, that that gentleman retains his place, and I trust will long remain there to be a blessing to the people. The time is of Indianapolis, was read by Mr. Stearns : ARE ALCOHOLIC BEVERAGES A PROPER SOURCE OF PUBLIC REVENUE? What is. our Government ? " We, the People of the United States, in order to form a more perfect Union, establish Justice, ensure domestic Tranquillity, provide for the common defence, promote the general Welfare, and secure the Blessings of Liberty to ourselves and our Posterity, do ordain and establish this 'Constitution, for the United States of America." So reads the preamble to the Constitution, copied •exactly from the rolls in the Department of State, and International Temperance Conference. gg the capital letters used as above are fruitful and iinportant suggestions of what our Fathers thought. The origin — " The People." The purposes most clearly stated — emphasizing the Union needed, Justice to be estab- lished, domestic Tranquillity ensured, general Welfare promoted, Blessings of Liberty secured to Posterity; and for these purposes, a Constitution that should be su- preme authority throughout the United States of America must be ordained by sovereign power. Weigh well these words. Mark their meaning! See how they comprehend all the essentials of the highest civi- lization. Then read carefully every word of wisdom that devel- opes in detail these grand principles ; add to that the high- est learning of the common law, based on the higher law given by Jehovah — and you have American Govern- ment ! Bear in mind that this Constitution harmonizes with it- self. Nowhere does it contradict or disavow a single prin- ciple contained in the preamble. On the contrary, every portion of that compend of statesmanship and legislative wisdom but elevates, developes, and carries into practical execution the fundamental principles stated so carefully, so beautifully. Can this Government, so founded, so organized, so con- stituted, compromise the purposes of its founders, or in the slightest degree violate the obligations due from the nation to its citizens % Must not the nation and the States— for they are all under the supreme authority of this Constitution — model all their legislation, establish all the minutise of detail, so that no violence be done to any individual, no injury to the body politic ? Must not every statute be formed with the sole object of putting into the everyday affairs of life such restraints, such privileges, as will conform to and not contravene the purposes for which our Government was established % The Government is not authority alone, commanding the right and forbidding the wrong. Higher, and above all ioo International Temperance Conference. police power, the Government is an educator, lifting men out of the depravity of nature into the purer atmosphere of culture, civilization, science, virtue, truth. Its mission is to ennoble humanity ; and just as man rises toward the plane his Creator designed him to occupy, Government, if true to itself, lends a helping hand, and points its subject to still higher attainments. Such being the principles, purposes, and mission of our Government, must not every enactment be consistent there- with? Public Revenue is the contribution of the citizen to the treasury of the State or nation for public use, and is col- lected at stated periods- by taxation and assessments on pursuits, trades, property, or persons. Being the gift of each for the benefit of all, the burdens should be just as light as the actual and essential wants of the nation can permit. To this end, whatever uselessly increases these burdens, or adds to the necessity for taxation, should by the su- preme power of the nation be removed. How inconsistent would be the conduct of a nation that levied taxes to sup- port orphans and widows, and at the same time provided no punishment for the murderer of father or husband ! Or how foolish to provide by taxation for rebuilding the house destroyed by the incendiary, and yet fail to arrest and im- prison him ! Again, if any occupation, traffic, or trade adds burdens, without producing corresponding benefits, that business should be prohibited. The gambler, the counterfeiter, the vagrant, furnish illustrations of the necessity for such legislation. And no good citizen betrays sympathy with the fallacious idea that the liberty of the citizen is placed in jeopardy when the laws against these classes of offenders are enforced against them. Again, taxes being raised from all, no trade, calling, or pursuit should be tolerated which constantly increases taxation on other pursuits, and from its own nature im- pairs, injures, or destroys the ability of the citizen to con- tribute his share to the public support. In America, every International Temperance Conference. 101 person agrees, by remaining a member of society, that he will contribute his talents, his industry, his economy to the support of the nation. The nation has the right to the best exercise of all the talents of its citizens. With what consistency can contributions be asked, when the capacity to render support has been destroyed by the tolerance of a business permitted only by statute % What are alcoholic beverages ? All drinks composed wholly or partially of alcohol. What is alcohol? An irritant narcotic poison, that is produced by decay and decomposition. Taken into the human stomach, it poisons the flesh, brutalizes the mind, degrades the sensibilities, and, sooner or later, destroys life. G-ently it insinuates itself under the guise of pleasure, sti- mulant, relief from care, till too late the victim realizes he is no longer a man, but a slam. To what ? An appe- tite that unconsciously carries him through life, every day increasing its power, while he becomes more helpless. Soon the ties of affection that make home an Eden yield to the craving for drink. This motive for action and dis- charge of duty destroyed, the wretchedness, misery, cala- mity of want transforms the once producer of wealth, the noble man, the honest citizen, into a pauper, a drone, a burden on society. Want, stimulated by drink, sees the results of another's toil, and, unmindful of right or law, crime becomes his companion. All the time his physical nature is being destroyed : health gives place to disease ; impure blood courses with its freightage of death through his veins ; and at last — a drunkard's grave, a ruined family ! Appetite transmitted to bring forth like fruit in succeeding generations ! Worse than all, a hell in which to pass the ages of eternity. And this is a brief but truthful statement of alcohol and its work. Can this, then, be a proper source of public revenue ? Let facts and reason reply. Can the nation or State tolerate an evil for the revenue to be produced therefrom ? If yea, then license theft. The 102 International Temperance Conference. thieves of this country would pour into the treasury of nation, States, and counties many fold more dollars than alcohol. Let the burglar have legal sanction for his exploits, and the . national debt would be reduced infinitely more rapidly than during the past years. Let prostitution be dignified with official toleration, and no other tax need ever be asked. But is the use of alcoholic beverages an evil % Eng- land, over three hundred years ago, by statute declared that no man engaged in the traffic in ardent spirits should fill any executive position. Why? Because the traffic was so degrading, so destructive of the true elements of manhood, so injurious to moral perceptions, that the man who dealt in intoxicants could not be trusted. In America, the retail traffic in intoxicants has always been by permis- sion of statute law. The common law of the land shook the viper off its hand, and will not, does not, countenance the traffic. And if the traffic has in England and America been hedged about and burdened with disabilities such as no other calling has been subjected to, why this, if the use of intoxicants has not been and is not regarded as evil ? And the very argument used by opponents of prohibi- tion, viz., the traffic and use must be regulated and con- trolled, is an indictment against alcohol. Why must the strong hand of national power appoint storekeepers and gaugers to watch the distiller like he were a felon, if his is , not an evil vocation \ Why not place men to measure the corn and wheat of the miller, or require daily inspection of the shops of the carpenter, the shoemaker, the tailor? Why, but for the reason patent to all : the traffic so de- moralizes men they cannot be trusted. And if the traffic and manufacture are so considered by Government, surely it must be because alcoholic drinks are evil, and that con- tinually. We are not left to this kind of testimony. Hear Science : "We are of opinion that the use of alcoholic liquor as a beverage is productive of a large amount of physical dis- International Temperance Conference. 103 ease ; that it entails diseased appetites upon offspring ; and that it is the cause of a large percentage of the crime and pauperism of our cities and country." Signed by Dr. Edward Delafield, and over 200 physicians of ]5Tew York. "As an article of daily use, alcoholic liquors produce the most deplorable consequences. Besides the moral degradation which they cause, their habitual use gives rise to dyspepsia, hypochondrisis, visceral obstructions, dropsy, paralysis, and not unfrequently mania." U. S. Dispensatory, published forty years ago, and still held as good authority. Hear the Judiciary : "From an early period in civilization in all countries the unrestricted sale of such drinks has been regarded as pernicious. Hence, as it is believed, in the code of laws in every civilized state it has at all times been regulated and put under restraint. In this respect, it has formed an ex- ception to other legislative business, and it is believed to have resulted from humane feelings, and to suppress im- morality, vice, crime, and disorder, and the other miseries that follow in its train. This restraint is not the peculiar growth of any particular political faith, or of any creed or sect, but seems to be a desiare implanted in our nature to protect our race and Mnd from such evils. And it is im- planted in the police power of the State, and may be exer- cised as the law-maker shall deem for the best interests of society. Its pernicious tendency would fully autJiorize its exercise, even to its absolute prohibition as an article of saley Supreme Court of Illinois, City of Chicago «. Franz Schuecherr. "The effect of the entire legislation upon the liquor- traffic has been not to encourage persons to embark in the business, but to hedge it about with restrictions and quali- fications, and overshadow it with fines and penalties. The whole course of legislation on this subject prevents any presumption being indulged that this traffic, like other em- ployments, adds to the wealth of the nation or to the con- venience of the public. The presumption is thus declared. 104 International Temperance Conference. in almost express terms, to be that the traffic is injurious to the public interests, and hence the rale protecting other employments does not apply to this one, and therefore it cannot be said to be within the rule." Supreme Court of Indiana, Harrison et at. v. Lockhart. "It is not necessary to array the appalling statistics of misery, pauperism, and crime which have their origin in the use and abuse of ardent spirits. " The police power, which is exclusively in the State, is competent to the correction of these great evils, and all measures of restraint or prohibition necessary to effect that purpose are within the scope of that authority, and if a loss of revenue should accrue to the United States from a diminished consumption of ardent spirits, she will be a gainer a thousandfold in the health, wealth, and hap- piness of the people." U. S. Supreme Court, Justice Grier, 5 Howard, fol. 532. Hear modern History as to the effect of the use of ardent spirits on crime. In the International Congress for the Prevention and Repression of Crime, held in London, July 3 to 13, 1872, this question, among others, was asked by the United States Commissioner, viz. : " What, in your opinion, are the principal causes of crime in your country ? " To which the following answers were furnished, offici- cially, by the Governments of the respective countries named, and are here given, taking the countries in alpha- betical order : AUSTRIA. "As principal causes of crime in Austria may be named, besides dislike to work and the desire for luxuries and license in the country, want of education, as well as the poverty so closely allied to ignorance." Report, page 20. BELGIUM. "The principal causes of crime are in the army, want of occupation, and the system of substitution. In civil life they are the oblivion of religious and moral principles, International Temperance Conference. 105 ignorance of dnfcy, want of a business, the creation of fac- titious wants, drunkenness, libertinism, thoughtlessness, distaste of work, and idleness." Page 37. DENMARK. "The most frequent crime is the violation of the right of property. More than 70 per cent, of our convicts are sentenced for theft. The cause of these crimes is rarely undeserved distress, but most frequently idleness, desire for unlawful or lawful pleasures, and Tidbits of drinlcing. These vices generally result from or are associated with a neglected, education." Page 41. FRANCE. " The absolute terms of this question render a categori- cal reply impossible ; but there is reason to believe that in France, as in many other countries, the insufficiency of moral education, the general defect of intellectual culture, and the want of any industrial calling not opposing to the appetites and instincts a barrier sufficiently strong, leave an open' road to crimes and misdemeanors." Page 90. BAVARIA. "Rough manners and customs. In some parts of Ba- varia it is still the custom of the peasants to carry long, stiletto-like knives when visiting public-houses and dancing-places, and thus on Sundays and holidays the smallest cause often leads them to inflict on each other se- vere injuries." Page 111. PRUSSIA. "In proportion to the whole number of crimes, there are few cases in which crime arises from poverty or misery. Generally, it springs from a completely neglected educa- tion, dislike ox work, drunkenness, or, rather, a lust after immoderate and ruinous luxury and debauchery '." Page 127. " MEXICO. "Among the most general causes of crime in our coun- 106 International Temperance Conference. try are want of education in the lower classes, abuse of in- toxicating drinks, and poverty." Page 164. NETHERLANDS. "The causes of crime vary a good deal, according to the nature of the crime itself. The want of education, drunkenness, and the desire to make a figure beyond one's means and position, may generally be considered as the principal causes of crimes and misdemeanors." Page 175. NORWAY. " As the principal causes of the most frequent crimes (violation of the rights of property and assault) may be named laziness, drunkenness, and bad company, into which these vices will lead ; a vital part, however, must be ascribed to a neglect of home education." Page 185. RUSSIA. "The cause of crimes in Russia arises from a certain Oriental fatalism, which is in the foundation of the character of the people. This fatalism, wJiich is associated with a profound religious faith, frequently inspires a singular indifference to life or death, to the enjoyments or priva- tions of life, and sometimes even to good or evil. It results in a kind of slothfulness, which is frequently overcome by the temptations of drunkenness and its consequences." SWEDEN. "The chief causes of crime are carelessness in youth, vicious society and examples, poverty, generally existing among the laboring population, and springing from im- providence and a hand-to-mouth kind of life, and, lastly, an ever constant desire for spirits. An additional cause is that he who has once fallen into crime, and suffers for it, is generally repelled and left without help in his efforts to gain an honest living." Page 208. SWITZERLAND. "Another source of crimes and misdemeanors nearly as prolific as the preceding (bad education, sensualism, stupid International Temperance Conference. 107 indifference) is drunkenness, often accompanied by other excesses. The number of criminals, small and great, aban- doned to drunkenness, or who, at the moment of the crim- inal act, were under the dominion of drink, is by no means inconsiderable, forming at least 50 per cent, of the total number of crimes committed by men, and this proportion is even higher among the correctionals. Governments and societies of public utility have been occupied, and are con- stantly occupied, in seeking out the best means of combat- ing this vice, but they are very far from having attained the object of their pursuits. The number of misdemeanors occasioned by wine is considerable in some of the cantons, and the liberty of the wine traffic, pushed to its utmost limits, causes in a number of these cantons (Neuchatel, for example) the commission of one crime as the effect of wine to every 104 persons of the population. In others, an im- post upon wine drives the pauper class to the consumption of brandy. That which is worst in the Dice of drunkenness is not the criminal act which it has directly or indirectly caused, but much more the moral waste which the drunk- ard gradually suffers, and which causes hvm to lose all perception of the most elementary laws of morality.'''' UNITED STATES. "Intemperance is the proximate cause of much crime here." Page 278. Rev. A. S. Fisk, of Rochester, N. T., says: "The facts of crime fully sustain these estimates of probability. " From 80 to 90 per cent, of the crimes are directly con- nected with the use of intoxicating drinks ; 95 per cent, of juvenile criminals come from ignorant, vicious, or drunken homes." Page 597. Out of sixteen countries represented in that Congress, eleven name drunkenness by its title as a principal cause of crime. What says the Political Economist ? "Dr. Young, Chief of the Statistical Bureau of the United States, estimated sales of liquor, 1871, to be " 108 International Temperance Conference. 000,000, nearly one-sixth of the entire value of all the manufactures, and $19,059,539 more than all food and food preparations." "Dr. Hargreaves gives total quantity and cost of intox- icating liquors from 1860 to 1872 inclusive, $6,780,161,805. Total war expenses of United States and loyal States, 1861 to 1866, $6,165,237,000, being less than the drink-bill for thirteen years." This is the direct cost. What is the indirect cost of drink? Careful estimates show 505,260 persons engaged in liquor- selling, and 40,364 making liquors. This labor is a direct and total loss to the nation. Services of same at $500 per year, . $272,812,000 600,000 drunkards lose half their time each year, .... 150,000,000 90,000,000 bushels of grain, worth 40 cents per bushel, . . . 36,000,000 $458,812,000 Premature deaths caused by alcohol, as estimated by Dr. Hitchcock, President of Michigan State Board of Health, amount annually to 1,127,000 years. Counting each year to be worth $500, it amounts to $563,500,000. The same authority estimates constantly sick from use of alcohol, 98,000. Services, at $500 per year, worth $49,-. 000,000. Number made insane through alcohol annually, 9,338. At a loss of 98,259 years of effective life, $500 per year, worth $49,129,500. Number of idiots from same cause, an annual loss of 319,908 years of effective life, $500 per year, worth $159,- 954,000. Making, on the above basis, an annual loss to the wealth of the nation of $1,280,395,500, to say nothing of the cost of taking care of these afflicted people. In loss of value of labor alone, $16,611,497 more than the entire income of the labor of the United States, as reported by the Census of 1870. International Temperance Conference. .109 Stating the account on the above basis, it stands : United States, In account with Intoxicants. Dr. To loss on labor from u se of liquor, $1, 244, 395, 000 " " in grain wasted, . . 36,000,000 $1,280,395,000 Or. Receipts of Internal Revenue for 1875, $61,225,995 53 Receipts of 500,000 licenses to re- tail granted under State laws at $100 each, .... 50,000,000 00 Annual loss to the nation, 1,169,169,004 47 $1,280,395,000 00 Saying nothing of the millions spent on account of crime, pauperism, and insanity, to protect society and re- lieve misery. If it be objected that the price of labor is placed too high, reduce it to $100 per year, and the account would stand : Loss on value of labor, . . . $248,879,000 Loss on grain wasted, . . . 36,000,000 $284,879,000 Credit receipts Internal Revenue, 1875, $61,225,995 53 Credit receipts for State license, 50,000,000 00 Annual loss of wealth, . 173,653,004 47 $284,879,000 00 It will be observed that credit is given for the entire revenue paid on alcoholic liquor used for medicinal, me- chanical, and all purposes, while there has been charged against alcohol only the labor lost by using intoxicants as a beverage and the cost of grain consumed in manufacture, omitting wholly the capital invested in the manufacture 1 10 International Temperance Conference. and sale, and the interest thereon, which would add largely to the nation's loss. But why pursue this further? Has not enough been said to establish the horrible character of this traffic ? "Why, then, should it be deemed a proper subject for public revenue \ Can it be that our nation has become so corrupt that it shall depart from its high and noble mission % Can it afford to abandon its proud duty of educating and en- nobling humanity? Must the legislative authority echo the cry of the saloon-keeper, "We license evil for the money there is in it " ? Can the law punish the thief, the murderer, whose love for drink demoralizes his nature, brutalizes his affections, stimulates his passions, and curses him with a drunkard's name' and destiny, when the same power says to the seller, " Pay me tribute, and you may legally curse society with your traffic " ? In the name of political economy, looking on the waste of time, money, labor, ability, all essential to the main- tenance and existence of a nation, let the answer arise in tones of thunder, "Keep the national, State, and munici- pal treasuries free from the pollution of the price of man and his earnings sacrificed to Bacchus." In the majesty of the law, founded on the people's will, its purposes — union, justice, domestic tranquillity, general welfare, securing liberty, and transmitting all these God-given rights to our children, let it demand of King Alcohol, in its almost omnipotent voice, "Let my people go that they may serve me" ; and, with hands free and pure from the touch of the thirty pieces of silver offered for the betrayal of temperance and virtue, bid Gambrinus and his Satanic allies depart and get behind the nation, no longer to be tempted by the barter of the life of the people for the dross of wealth. In the grandeur of ethics, the higher, more glorious sublimity of religion, let the voice of Christianity declare : "If any man, state, or nation, for gold, would destroy the bliss of home, the love of husband, father, family ; would convert the joys, bliss, delights of earth into the furies, International Temperance Conference. in angers, miseries, and torments of hell in time, and write over the tomb of the inebriate those dreadful words, ' No drunkard shall inherit the kingdom of heaven ' — let that man, state, or nation be Anathema Maran-at7ia!' n After the reading of this paper the Finance Committee made a report of progress, and received further contribu- tions. Half an hour was then spent in discussion. Hon. G. W. Ross, member of the House of Commons of Canada, and representative of the Dominion Alliance for the Suppression of the Liquor-Traffic, said that three years ago an effort was initiated in Canada for the sup- pression of the liquor-traffic. Feeling that while it was sanctioned by law its ravages would continue, they de- termined to make it illegal. Being a member of the Do- minion Parliament, he advocated the prohibition of this nefarious traffic as essential to the highest interests of the state. In order to make a clear and strong case, statistics were collected, and we showed that this traffic was respon- sible for nearly all the crime committed, It was proven that while the population increased about one and a half per cent., crime had increased five and three-fourths per cent., which latter was about the increase in intemperance, thus showing their relation as cause and effect. It had been the general opinion that a. stringent license system would be better than a prohibitory law, but my opinion was that you cannot, by any system of license laws, no matter how stringent, overturn or destroy effectively the power of the liquor-traffic. We also appealed to those who advocated license laws on another ground. We said : You have been trying license laws for two hundred years ; the result is that, in spite of those license laws, we are consuming more intoxicating liquors every year, and crime is proportionately increasing. In common fairness, now, allow us to try prohibition for the next two hundred years. It was objected, "Oh! the revenue of the Dominion will suffer." We met that argu- ment by saying we believed the power of the people to contribute a revenue depended upon their sobriety and ii2 International Temperance Conference. industry. Gladstone said: "Give me 30,000,000 sober people, and I am not afraid of the revenue of the people." We met them on that ground, and showed by figures which have never been disputed that, while we received only $6,000 from the liquor-traffic, it costs us something like $40,000,000; and we appealed to the honesty and good sense of Parliament if it was right for them to say that traffic was a source of national prosperity. When we met them on this ground, they looked over to this side of the line, and said, The prohibitory law in Maine and Vermont is a failure ; we have been over there, and can get all we want. I, for one, was not prepared to take the evidence of a member of Parliament who, in order to get a drink, would break the law of a neighboring State with whom we were at peace. If you have been over there and broken the law, I said, you are not a good witness ; and we pro- posed to send a commission, and the Government appointed one who was unfavorable to prohibition with one who was favorable, to investigate the matter and report, and the result was the prohibition commissioner was perfectly- satisfied before he went over, and the anti-prohibition commissioner returned a convert to prohibition. The report was laid on the table of the House and printed. The evidence was very gratifying to us as temperance men, and showed that notwithstanding all the difficulties re- ferred to in connection with enforcing a prohibitory law, the social and moral condition of that people was much more satisfactory than before the Maine law passed. Well, we settled this difficulty and all others. Then, with this evidence in my possession, I thought it time for me to ask our House of Commons to express an opinion. I proposed a resolution, which carried, prohibiting the manufacture and importation of liquor, and, after discus- sion, out of two hundred and six members only eight voted against it. The Canadian Parliament affirmed, then, in 1875, that the only effectual remedy for the evils of intem- perance is to prohibit the manufacture and importation and sale of intoxicating liquors. But, sip, here another difficulty arose. There are those International Temperance Conference. 113 who question the jurisdiction of our Canadian Parliament, who say the States might prohibit the manufacture and sale under sovereign rights, but nothing more. Others say the Federal Government only can do this. The matter is now before the Supreme Court, and possibly before- 1 return home a decision may be rendered. I trust it will be in the interest of truth and sobriety. Several provinces have petitioned for a prohibitory liquor-law — three out of seven provinces ; and we are hoping that the time is not far in the future when it shall be said that the highest authority of the Dominion deems it unwise and dishonest in the Government to license a traffic which preys upon the best interests of the country, and can only be maintained by the sacrifice of all that is bright and noble and promising. John Hipley, of England, said he had lost the notes of the speech he intended to make. He would say, however,, that for the last twenty years he had been professionally engaged in England and Scotland and other parts trying to v create a popular opinion that is gradually culminating in the grand law of prohibition. He had been deputed with another to represent the United Kingdom Band of Hope. The work of this association had already been represented to them, but he would say that if we can enlist the children on our side we shall soon be sure to win. He had grown gray but not cold in this movement, and though he might not live to see its ultimate triumph here, he hoped, if dis- embodied spirits were cognizant of what transpired on earth, he should witness it when the rising generation, now in training, should come upon the stage of action. He had been specially delighted with the paper of one of the ladies. That address said all law is the crystallization of pub- lic opinion. Let us labor incessantly, in season and out of season, to create a public opinion which shall crystallize in a law which shall banish the gigantic evil which has so long cursed our fair heritage. Geo. W. Claek, Esq., of New York, said gray hairs seemed to be the order of the day, and he wanted to say while his friend Neal Dow was speaking that he had felt 8 •H4 International Temperance Conference. like acknowledging himself one of the early temperance reformers, and a native of the noble State of Maine. He had often heard it said that the temperance reform and pro- hibition was a failure, but the change wrought in the ser fciments and practices of the people since he engaged in this work demonstrates its success and gives bright promise for the future. He referred to former customs as com- pared with those of . the -present, and concluded with an exhortation, in song, to all to labor on. M. B. Knowles, of Colorado, said the paper which had been read showed us the amount of blood-money which the Government received. Greeley, where he resided, he was proud to say, did not pay one cent of that blood- money. He was formerly a citizen of Maine. They don't pay the Government much of this blood-money either. New Brunswick, over the border, had felt the influence of Maine. Greeley was protected by a prohibitory clause in the deeds to real estate for about fifty or sixty square miles, and the results were just what might be expected in the order and intelligence and prosperity that prevail. Taxes are low, and there is no crime or pauperism there, in which respects it presents a marked contrast with Chey- enne, just beyond them. Rev. Dr. R. F. Burns, of Nova Scotia, said he came from a great distance ; from another member of the British family — not from Feejee, however. He felt proud in the representation of Canada at this Convention, and especi- ally of the women. God bless them ! He came from Nova Scotia, the most temperate part of the Dominion of Canada, and where are enrolled a much larger number under the temperance banner than in any other part of the Dominion — about 37,000 out of a population of 400,000. He rejoiced in the enthusiasm of this meeting. There should be the greatest love between those having so much in common, and we feel among you that we are "no more strangers and foreigners, but fellow-citizens and of the household of faith." When America wept by the tomb of Lincoln, Canada wept with her ; and when Canada and England wept at the tomb of Albert the Good, America International Temperance Conference. 115 sympathized with them. Sometimes there has been a little cloud between us, but the breath of prayer has blown it away. The speaker concluded with a poetical quotation, closing : " Though ages have passed since our fathers left their home, Our pilots in the blast o'er troubled seas to roam, Tet lives the blood of England in their veins ; And shall we not proclaim this blood of honest fame, Which no tyranny can tame by its chains ? While the manners, while the arts that mould a nation's soul Still cling around our hearts, between let ocean roll. Our blest communion breaking with the sun ; Tet still from either beach the voice of blood will reach More deeply than speech, ' We are one, we are one.' " Rev. G. K. Morris, of New Jersey, offered the following resolution, which was unanimously adopted : Resolved, That the thanks of this International Temperance Confer- ence be and hereby are tendered to the trustees and congregation of this church for the use during this day of their convenient building. The Convention then adjourned with the benediction till Wednesday at half -past nine a.m. WEDNESDAY — MORNINO SESSION. The Convention met in the Presbyterian Church, corner of Broad and Green, at half -past nine a.m., Rev. A. G. Lawson, of Brooklyn, in the chair. The first half-hour was spent in devotional exercises, led by Rev. T. L. Poulson, of Maryland. At ten o'clock the business of the Convention was re- sumed. Rev. S. H. Piatt, of Brooklyn, was called upon to lead in prayer, after which the Buell family sang "Hold the Fort." The first paper was read by Rev. S. K. Leavttt, D.D., of Cincinnati. Subject : HOW SHALL THE CHURCH OF CHRIST MOST EFFECTIVELY WORK AGAINST THE DRINK- TRAFFIC ? Christ has provided for his church all the moral and spiritual forces needful for the prevention of evil and the n6 International Temperance Conference. reformation of man. She lacks only the wisdom, disposi- tion, and energy to nse these forces effectively. We do not expect the church will bring the promised millennium, or purify the world from all sin for any shorter period ; but she is the only organized body on earth, chartered by God, to lift fallen man up into true hope, happiness, and life. The Christian religion alone can destroy sin by radically changing the moral nature and bringing man into the love, service, and nature of Christ. The church is "the salt of the earth" ; and while she aims at nothing short of a complete salvation- and eternal deliverance from all sin, yet she must advance in her work by overcoming difficulties and removing obstacles. The pioneer must fell the forest before he sows the grain. In- temperance is a greater obstacle to Christianity in this land than all systems of infidelity and false religion combined. Direct assaults upon Christianity are less dangerous than these dark and insidious powers of evil which are con- tinually mining and sapping to destroy the foundation of religion. Where the greatest danger lies, there should be our greatest vigilance. Other evils may lead to death while leaving the mind and body strong ; but intempe- rance ruins both, or places its victims at the greatest dis- tance from hope of recovery. Christianity should be aggressive, and war against social as well as spiritual wickedness. We cannot correct evil by compromising with it or taking it into the church to invig- orate it with Christian life, and then sending it back into the world purified, as some pretended reformers would do. The honest yeoman was rewarded with a bite when he had warmed a serpent in his bosom. Some ministers of Christ prepared the way for the most flagrant desecration of the Sabbath by advocating the opening of public libraries and the running of street-cars on that day a few years ago. Let a small opening be made in the dam, and the reservoir will soon deluge the country. Nothing evil in its nature can be made good in influence. No moral reform can precede the church, or advance far without her aid. As well might we expect an army to International Temperance Conference. 117 prosper without commanders, or a school without teachers. Soldiers become most demoralized when lying idle in camp or engaged only on the defensive. Christ said, "Follow me" ; so must the church, or she will soon struggle for ex- istence. The question now is, "How shall the church work most effectively against the drink-traffic?" We answer — 1. By a critical investigation of the Scriptures. In refer- ence to this subject, the church must be loyal to God's truth. Christ gave no man, or body of men, permission to change it in the least particular. When a question of church polity arose at Antioch, the apostles and elders assembled at Jerusalem to consider the matter, and sent out their instruction, saying, "It seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us." We also should know "the, mind of the Spirit" as it is revealed in the Scriptures. Let us know whether it pronounces a " woe unto him that giveth his neighbor drink, that putteth thy bottle to him, and maketh him drunken also," or a " woe unto them that rise up early in the morning, that they may follow strong drink ; that continue until night, till wine inflame them " ; and whether the injunction still remains, " Look not thou upon the wine when it is red, when it giveth his color in the cup, when it moveth itself aright." The cause of temperance should stand or fall by the Word of God. If it favors the use of intoxicating drink, we should so teach and practice as a religious duty and privilege, thanking him for the results thus produced by a proper Scriptural use, as much as for the fruits of the Spirit. The Holy Spirit is not playing ten-pins with the human family, setting men up and inviting liquor-dealers to knock them down, then scoring the game by the num- ber left standing. " God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any man." He never condemns sin and justifies its cause, nor does he make the least allow- ance for either. If the Bible shows that Christ "mani- fested forth his glory" by converting water into intoxicat- ing wine to be used at a marriage festival, then possibly the manufacturer of strong drink is engaged in glorifying n8 International Temperance Conference. Christ, and should be classed among Christian workers. His work should, then, be encouraged by the church, and the intoxicating cup may be used, after Christ's example, on all similar occasions. Let the Bible speak for itself. It is "the sword of the Spirit," and should never be turned against its Author or perverted from its purpose. We need a candid, scholarly, readable treatise on the subject of temperance as taught in the Bible — something worthy so important a subject, and which will commend itself to an enlightened Christian judgment. We would then have a Gospel platform and declaration of principles, as well as a strong bond of Christian union. We are will- ing to rest our case upon Scriptural evidence, and act accordingly. The Scriptures certainly advocate tempe- rance, whether it be total abstinence or moderate use. That is the kind of temperance Christians should desire to advocate. 2. By encouraging the preaching of temperance from the pulpit. Temperance is one of the fruits of the Spirit, as much as love, peace, meekness, goodness, faith, etc., against which there is no law, or danger from excess. If temperance may indulge an intoxicating quality, why may not faith indulge unbelief to the same extent, and thereby honor God % Some would have a pure Gospel preached, provided nobody is hurt and no sin is specified. They expect to see souls saved, as was David' s life, by friendly arrows, shot as if at a mark, but intentionally shot over it. Ministers have been known to warn certain of their members, when they are in danger of being wounded by a sermon, that they might remain at home. A minister once preached on the future judgment, and after the ser- mon apologized to a young man who was weeping over his sins for having alarmed him. No preaching will do good if it have no purpose or aim. Paul preached to Felix when he "reasoned of righteous- ness, temperance, and judgment to come." John the Baptist meant Herod, rather than a general principle, when he said: "It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife." Nathan meant David when he said : International^ Temperance Conference. 119 " Thou art the man." Ministers need a great deal of courage and practical piety, as well as Scriptural theology. They must be "examples to the flock." A young minis- ter once excused himself from the practical duties of re- ligion by saying he was hired to preach, not to practise. Intemperance unsettles more ministers than wrong creeds. If those who are lacking in courage or other fitness for this Christian warfare were separated from the true and brave, as in Gideon's army, success would be more certain. Those who went forth in his army resembled the dog only in lapping water. Ministers can speak and pray about war, pestilence, or famine when they are abroad in the land ; but these all combined destroy less lives than intemperance. God requires his watchmen to warn the people when danger approaches. The children should be taught temperance in the Sab- bath-school. We may thus save the rising generation. Many children, especially in mission schools, belong to families where intoxicating drink is sold or used, and will receive little warning against its danger, unless in the Sabbath-school. If it be said we shall lose scholars through the prejudice of parents, we answer, We do not teach to please men, and nothing was ever gained by slighting God's Word. Fidelity to truth will secure the respect even of our enemies. The enemy will not neglect to sow tares, whether we sow or withhold the good seed. We would say, All praise to the noble women of our land who are leading the hosts of God' s people in a most glorious crusade against the drink-traffic and all its evil fruits, and who are now forming and training juvenile clubs to make the sober men and women of the coming generation. I have never known any person to oppose their work who would not oppose every effective Christian work in the cause of temperance. 3. By the proper discipline of church-members who are engaged in the manufacture or sale of strong drink, or receive rents and profits therefrom. Christians must be a separate people, and "have no fellowship with the un- fruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove them." 120 International Temperance Conference. How inconsistent for one to live for the good of others, and lend his influence to a business which destroys both soul and body ! This leaven, working in whatever form, should be purged out, or it will leaven the whole lump. Wealth secured by dishonest means cannot benefit the church of Christ. God will not let us serve Satan and turn the profits over to himself. There are more churches too large than too small. The wholesale and retail liquor- dealers differ from each other as a barrel does from a pint cup, or a cannon from a pocket-pistol. If anybody may properly manufacture or sell intoxicating drink, then Christians may ; for what is wrong for a Christian is wrong for everybody. If any one may carry on such business, then the celebrated Deacon Giles lias been greatly abused for keeping his distillery. The church will not be free from this evil so long as her members are engaged in the manufacture and sale, or in raising the corn and hops, or in making the barrels and kegs for that purpose. Were the hand of church fellowship withdrawn from every one who lends his money, labor, or influence to this iniquitous business, the remainder would be increased, like subtract- ing a negative quantity in algebra. No devotion to Christ and his church can overcome the evil influence of a wicked business. They cannot quench the flame they themselves kindle. When the church looks forth " as the morning, fair as the moon, clear as the sun," she will be " terrible as an army with banners." Christian families should also be classed against this most dangerous enemy. No sin against God or one's soul is changed or lessened by its secresy. If children living at home may drink from the family board, then others who are absent from home, and deprived of such privileges, may drink at the bar ; and the difference is in the place rather than the habit. The course is always downward, wherever the habit is formed. The fashionable gardens and saloons where young men learn to drink are more dangerous than those of the lowest grades, to which they afterwards descend. Fashionable sideboards and fashionable saloons differ more in the extent than the kind of influence. International Temperance Conference. 121 4. By producing a correct public sentiment concerning intemperance and its causes- The liquor-traffic is hostile to every interest of Government and society. It is doing more to destroy the Christian Sabbath than all other influ- ences combined. It is carried on in most places not only in direct violation of law but also as if it were a work of charity or public necessity. As a general rule, the liquor- sellers and their customers do not attend public worship or care for our religious institutions. We cannot win them to Christ, or the church so long as the demon of strong drink entices in the opposite direction. The liquor-dealers' profits are a premium paid for waste of character, virtue, and industry. The liquor-traffic is deluging the land with crime and producing no benefit to society or the individual. One charge against Catiline was that he corrupted the youth ; such a charge could be sus- tained against every liquor-dealer in our land. In law, the instigator of crime is guilty as well as the perpetrator. If liquor-dealers are not technically aiders and abettors, they are really promoters of all the crime produced through in- temperance. The poor unfortunate drunkard is pitied or despised, while the man who made him such, and received a profit thereby, is treated as a gentleman and perhaps honored with some public office. No license or public opinion can make a good citizen of one whose business leads others to ruin. The church should produce a correct sentiment, so that the liquor-seller shall be associated with all the crime and misery his business produces. Liquor-dealers as a class are law-breakers, and therefore morally and politically unfit to serve as jurors or hold public office. And yet, while really outlaws themselves, they are permitted to try and disfranchise other law-break- ers whose evil passions they themselves have excited. This outrage upon justice, and the perversion of law now so common, will continue so long as the liquor-traffic is made legal. No man so lost to shame and moral principle as to sell intoxicating drinks, with or without a license, should receive the public confidence. It should be sufficient ground for the impeachment and 122 International Temperance Conference. removal of a public officer that he has caused another to violate the law in selling him intoxicating drink. It is a grave offence for any citizen, especially if sworn to protect the law, to pay or otherwise induce another to violate it. A public officer sworn to obey the law, and thus breaking it, is guilty of perjury and betrayal of public trust. Right laws will be enacted and enforced when public sentiment so demands. But the church must lead the public in form- ing this sentiment. If the church neglects to cleanse the fountain bitter water will continue to flow. One of the most alarming tendencies of the liquor- traffic is to produce a feeling of indifference in regard to crime. Any country will become like Sodom when the people lose their regard for private and public virtue. We read in our daily papers with scarcely a shudder a list of crimes produced through intemperance. The prevalence of crime is debasing the moral sentiment of our people. Crimes occurring daily are just as bad, and should be so regarded, as if they seldom existed. Young men are considered a little smart who drink wine and beer in fashionable society and become slightly intoxicated. The evils now affecting society will not be removed till Chris- tians form their moral sentiments from the Bible. 5. By demanding legal prohibition everywhere. By licensing evil we only increase it, and become partakers ourselves. This is not God' s way of destroying sin. Some eminent teachers contend that God once licensed the viola- tion of the law of marriage. He did allow men through the hardness of their hearts to put away their wives, giving a writing of divorcement ; but he did not thereby license adultery or authorize the state to do so. This sin always remained the same. The state, by putting into the hands of her people the power to do evil, is partly responsible for the evil done. She thus virtually compounds with the worst enemies of society for all the moral and physical evil done which cannot be punished by law. The worst evil in society is the destruction of manhood and moral virtue by slow but sure means ; and this can never be punished, under any license system. We might as well license the International Temperance Conference. 123 public sale of obscene books and pictures and expect to keep the public mind and morals pure. Drunkenness will continue so long as the traffic in strong drink is tolerated. God designs that the church shall work against sin in every form, and that the Govern- ment shall punish the wrong-doer. The Bible is the fountain of all moral principles for both state and church. While civil governments may not enforce our religious worship, yet any laws in conflict with God's are not binding upon the people. Laws are worthy of regard only as they carry out the principles God has established. Christ laid the axe at the root of the tree and the church must con- form to his rule of action. Prevention is better than cure. It is a noble work to reclaim inebriates, but we can hope for only partial suc- cess so long as the work of making drunkards continues. The only way to correct the evil is to destroy the business. The manufacturers and wholesale dealers are guilty of the same wrongs against society as the retailers, but are con- sidered more respectable because they are more remote from the evils they help produce. But some will urge the mechanical and medicinal uses of intoxicating drinks as an argument in favor of their manufacture and sale. As well could we urge the necessity of cultivating rattlesnakes because they will fatten hogs. But some will say license them and the danger will be re- moved, with no violation of personal liberty. Licensed rattlesnakes would multiply as fast and do as much injury as if they were free. The Gadarenes would rather let devils remain in men than lose their services. They were good types of the liquor-dealers of the present day. Strong drink does more injury than poison or gunpowder, and its sale should be more strictly guarded. Whatever is evil to society should be put down by Christian sentiment and the strong arm of law, working together. But some will say this would make the church a politi- cal organization. This we neither desire nor fear. How fearful Satan is lest the church should become impure! Church members should be Christian citizens, and have 124 International Temperance Conference. the same religion in their political relations as in their Christian fellowship. We cannot recommend to the civil community anything which would injure the Christian part of it. If the sale of intoxicating drink should be licensed, then deacons and class-leaders should con- duct the business as well as other citizens and keep it within the bounds of law. We love to see our Chris- tian men hold honorable positions in society ! Some Christian men withdraw entirely from political influences, fearing they may be corrupted. Christ prayed not that his disciples should be taken out of the world, but kept from its evil. "The powers that be are ordained of -God" as well as the church, and we should no more turn one over to Satan than the other. One effectual way of serving Satan is to let bad men rule. Christians ought to vote, if for no other reason than to preserve their political rights. The bummer element would gladly keep them from the polls. It is in the power of Christians to purify the political at- mosphere from its foul and sulphurous vapors. It is our duty to rise and put down evil rather than sit still and complain of the evil times. We are in a measure responsi- ble for the evil we might prevent ; for the lives lost which we could have saved. If it is a patriotic duty to defend our country in time of war, it is equally so to promote her welfare in time of peace. Bad men in office are the worst enemies any country can have. If the Government is cor- rupt from any cause, the greater is the need of Christian effort to purify it. Men should be elected to office who will care for the public good. Any man is unworthy a Christian vote who loves the pecuniary reward of office more gies of the present generation that we can scarcely con- ceive how it would be possible for the people of this fast age to do without them, and this leads us to wonder how our ancestors could have dispensed with them. Even street railways, introduced within the recollection of middle-aged, persons, have become already, it seems to us, indispensa- ble. Standing in one of our numerous great railroad depots, and witnessing the rushing current of unceasing travel pouring in and out every few minutes with the regu- larity and precision of clock-work, whilst the electric spark announces in advance the precise movements of trains, we are led to wonder at the facility with which thousands and tens of thousands are safely moved, at a speed of thirty or forty miles an hour, every day without accident or incon- venience. Indeed, travel has become so safe, convenient, and even luxurious, that it is now regarded as a pleasure rather than a task, and our movements can be calculated with mathematical precision. Nor is steamboat and steamship travel to be despised, although inferior to rail- way movements. It possesses many advantages not inci- dent to the latter, is rapid, safe, pleasant, and for the most part reliable, besides being practicable where railroads cari- uot be constructed in the interior, to say nothing of ocean, 222 International Temperance Conference. lake, gulf, and river routes. To persons familiar with, all the wonderful facilities enjoyed by the present generation for rapid and safe intercourse with the widely-separate parts of our own country and the nations beyond, and with all the modes of travel that taxed the patience of our fathers and mothers of a preceding age, the transition is marvellous. Without instituting a comparison between the former and present modes of travel, it will suffice to indicate our progress to state, within very reasonable limits, that a week was formerly required to accomplish what can now be done in a day. It is pleasant, too, -to know that with proper care experience has demonstrated that it is quite as safe to move rapidly by our improved facilities for travel- ling ; indeed, the percentage of accidents is actually less now than formerly under the slow and inconvenient move- ments of passengers a century ago. But it must be evident to thoughtful persons familiar with the subject that the present rage for fast travelling is attended with extreme danger when the novelty subsides. In the outset, its evident perils make it comparatively safe, because every possible precaution is exercised to avoid accidents. Is there not danger that familiarity with the present rapid modes of travel will educate the masses into the matter-of-course opinion that it is just as safe* to fly as to walk ? There are certain persons, and generally a very limited number, who direct and move the great steamships, steam- boats, railway trains, city railway cars, and the telegraph, now almost inseparably connected with all lines of travel. Heretofore, the most suitable persons have been selected for such responsible positions because, difficult as it may be to realize the fact, all these advanced modes of travel are of recent introduction. Telegraph operators, conductors, engineers or runners, andbrakemen are supposed to be perfectly sober, and it is probably not allowed on any of the great lines of travel for them to drink intoxicating liquors at all wMlst on duty. But, is there not danger that this partial prohibition is not International Temperance Conference. 223 sufficient % Common observation teaches ns that the habit of drinking is progressive — that the appetite increases, it may be slowly, but surely. There may not be much diffi- culty in the outset for persons in responsible positions to restrain themselves from drinking on certain days and hours when prohibited by their employers from indulging ; but is it at all likely that such partial restraints will con- tinue to hold the moderate everyday drinkers to periodi- cal abstinence, with the appetite increasing constantly by habitual drinking' On the contrary, observation teaches us that, as the habit grows and becomes fixed, all such gen- tle restraints will be disregarded, privately or secretly, it may be, at first, but in time concealment will be impossible ; and the astounding fact will be revealed that drunkenness has ensued before it was known that the person was even an everyday moderate drinker. How many such secret drunkards are now running rail- road trains, ocean steamships, or inland steamers — carry- ing thousands and tens of thousands of passengers, utterly unconscious of dangers of this kind ! It requires all the sober senses of our engineers to run fast passenger trains exactly on time — heeding the schedule all along, the sig- nals, and telegrams handed up as to the movements of other trains five minutes ahead, and possibly one following five minutes behind. Think of a drunken or even drinking engineer running a forty-mile passenger train with five hundred passengers under such circumstances ! Nor is it much safer for those in charge of steamships at sea or steamboats inland to drink intoxicating liquors, whilst the lives of hundreds and thousands of passengers are dependent upon their sober, judicious management during the trip. Steam-gauges ^,nd fires have to be watched below, whilst on deck numerous precautions are constantly necessary to render navigation safe; and omis- sions, even for a moment, are sometimes fatal to all on board. Is it, therefore, safe to drink at all under such circum- stances ? And yet it is done secretly, and sometimes openly. 224 International Temperance Conference. How many thousands of lives have been sacrificed} not to speak of the loss of property, by the drinking of a few- persons, not allowed to drink whilst on duty, it may be, but whose craving appetites have proved more exacting than the rules of their superiors ! It is probable that most of the shocking accidents on railroads, steamships, and steamboats are chargeable to the use of intoxicating liquors,. directly or indirectly. True, this is mere assertion, and is not susceptible of proof, but the opinion is nevertheless founded on 'strong probabili- ties. When an accident occurs, it is to the interest of so many concerned to make it appear to the public that "no- body was to blame," that the truth, being only known to the responsible ones, is generally suppressed, otherwise ruinous damages would be imposed. But the truth not unfrequently leaks out in the form of rumors and hints. Alcohol is said to have had something to do with the acci- dent, but nobody can vouch for the assertion. It has been asserted in this paper already that all the present improved modes of rapid travelling are new — that persons now living can remember the introduction of them. It is also concluded that, considering the immense number of people on the move and the rapidity with which travel- ling is done now, the percentage of casualties is less than in former times. The novelty of these new and rapid movements has not ceased ; we have not become too fami- liar with the perils that are incident to speed that whirls us across the continent in a week. Extraordinary precaution is observed yet in handling that wonderful motive-power that transfers the population of whole villages from one extremity of a State to another in a day. But the novelty of such movements is rapidly passing away. A generation has grown up familiar with them, and even demand increased speed and opportunities to go oftener to every point of the compass. It is hardly to be presumed, in the light of past ex- perience, that abstinence from intoxicating drinks will keep pace with improvements in the modes of travel in the future as it has in the past. There seems to be a constant International Temperance Conference. 225 pressure brought to bear against the systematic efforts made to oppose intemperance and that which leads to it — habitual drinking of intoxicating liquors. A powerful pecuniary and professional interest is arrayed against the temperance cause, whilst its support is dependent upon volunteers without the means to pursue a successful war- fare against the combined forces arrayed on the other side. All the wholesome rules alluded to in this paper as being common to persons responsible for the lives of pas- sengers on railroads, steamships, and steamboats probably originated with those who have made the temperance ques- tion a study, not directly, but indirectly. Public senti- ment has been educated on the subject, and the intelligent proprietors and managers of our great passenger thorough- fares have, in sympathy with the public, conceded some- thing to the enlightened spirit of the age on the temperance question. But suppose the current should turn the other way, and drinking and intemperance should become as common as in former times, when no organized efforts were made to oppose this great curse of our country % Without attempting to depict the horrors of the great tidal wave of intemperance that would sweep over the land, attention is especially directed to the dangers of relaxing the restraints now imposed upon the drinking habits of those who move jis with such speed from city to city. If in the future we are destined to become indifferent as to the fate of our friends and neighbors, as the liquor business shall blast the fairest prospects of our countrymen, surely we can never cease to realize the danger of allowing our great passenger lines to be run by drunken engineers, captains, helmsmen, and others immediately responsible for the safety of passengers. Personal security and humanity must continue to sug- gest vigilance in the oversight of persons whose occupations interest all travellers to some extent in the personal habits of those who handle and control the motive-power that whirls such vast multitudes over land, and traverses the ocean, lakes, and rivers with swarming crowds. The temperance question thus becomes a personal 15 226 International Temperance Conference. matter to all who travel. But, is it practicable to extend its wholesome influences to a certain class, and relax our efforts to make the reformation general ? Can sanitary regulations be safely made partial, so as to exempt certain classes from epidemics whilst the masses are neglected and exposed? Is it wise for large and influential classes of society to patronize with the countenance and assistance of Government the liquor business, now that its pernicious character is fully understood and generally admitted, whilst feeble, partial efforts are made to impose restraints on classes less intelligent and influential^ Can we have that recognized and treated as an evil which our Government licenses for pay, and large and influential classes of society — embracing the learned pro- fessions — countenance and patronize openly % If in the light of the nineteenth century the temperance reformation is necessary, why not make it general and not partial \ If sobriety and total abstinence are commendable ,in any portion of our people, why not in all ? This whole question demands thorough investigation, rand the centennial year is a fit opportunity for the enquiry. If the liquor-traffic is the monster evil that it is said and believed to be, why should our Government derive an im- portant percentage of its revenues from the privileged few commissioned to engage in the trade exclusively \ The entire liquor business, in all of its branches, is sub- ject to the control of the governments under which we live. If the traffic is on a footing with other honorable and proper oeommereial pursuits it should be open to all without ^restraint, .and only be subjected to such tariffs and taxes as are common to all articles of trade. But if, on the contrary, the entire business of liquor-dealing is demoralizing, our governments become responsible for the immoralities that flow out of it, by receiving duties on importations, by the internal revenue derived from special privileges to manufac- ture and sell.; and our local governments recognize and countenance. the business fully by selling licenses to retail to consumers. It is no excuse to our law-makers, whilst .admitting the. evils of the trade a to say that it is popular, International Temperance Conference. 227 that people will drink, and attempt a sort of justifica- tion by imposing heavy duties, taxes, and licenses. The same sort of reasoning would justify the licensing of gam- bling-houses, immodest picture-galleries, brothels, and other such places of "popular resort." Will our "Chris- tian statesmen" of the present day venture upon this advanced legislation, and stand up in defence of it before their-constituents ? If this digression is not deemed pertinent to the subject under consideration, it must surely occur to every thought- ful person that so long as countenance is given to the liquor business by our law-makers, the courts, the learned professions, and even the churches, by a sort of toleration at least, it will be exceedingly difficult, if not impossible, to impose effective restraints on any class of persons who, by general consent, ought not to drink at all whilst on duty. It is, therefore, highly probable that fearful sacrifices of human life in the future will occur from causes intimated in this paper, and it may be that in this way only public sentiment, startled at last by unprecedented horrors, may be aroused to the dangers incident to every passenger line in the country that countenances habitual dram-drinking among the employees. The Secretary, Mr. Steakns, announced that he had just received a telegram from Col. J. J. Hickman, of Ky., Right Worthy Grand Templar of the International Lodge of Good Templars. It was read as follows : " Sickness prevents my attendance; greetings to the Conference. Amen to all measures adopted for the suppression of the unholy liquor-traffic." The Chaie announced that Miss Julia Colman and Mrs. M. B. O'Donnell would speak on the papers presented at the close of the 1 afternoon session. Miss Colmah - said that she had been watching the temper and the sentiment of the Convention very closely, as also that of the Woman's Convention which immedi- ately preceded it, and it had done her a great deal of good to see, every now and then, something come up which 228 International Temperance Conference. i shows that at the bottom of all this movement, of all that has been said and done, there is a conviction in the minds of all those good people, that represent the wisdom of temperance efforts that have been making and growing and accumulating for these many years, that all this is based upon great physiological principles ; they are convinced that this stuff we call alcohol, and which is doing much mischief, is a poison ; that it hurts every time •it is taken. On this basis rests our effort to get rid of it. In the past, the question has been, "Shall we take much or little ? " Now, the question is coming down, closer and closer every day, to the point, " Shall we take a little or none at all, in any shape, for any purpose?" In my practical work, I find this difficulty coining up before me more frequently than any other, that the people who oppose the work most thoroughly and effectively in any place are those who really, in their hearts, believe that a little is good, and they can't get along without it. How are we going to convince them to the contrary % Dry facts are not attractive to the people. How can we take them to the people, these scientific facts, and make them familiar to the people ? I will tell you. Our great business is with the children. " Well," you say, " these facts are not very attractive to them." I answer, if you give out that you will teach the children these facts, you will get the children that will learn most readily. Suppose you can get one in twenty. I take the children and get up illus- trations and experiments to show them what this thing alcohol will do. " Look at the drunkard as you meet him," I say. I read the drunkard to them. We get the children in a serious study of the subject ; we take them through the "Catechism" first; we show them illustrated plates, and tell them, " The boy that drinks beer makes a man like that." After we have taken them through the " Cate- chism" we put them into Story's book, "Alcohol," and we then have a temperance high-school. This process makes grand temperance men and women, and it makes them missionaries. I know nothing, except the Gospel, more vitalizing than to go into a thorough study of all International Temperance Conference. 229 these truths. After we have told them what alcohol is, we ask them if they would like to take a pledge against it, and they are always prepared to do so understandingly. One young lady who had been through this course of instruction said : "I never should take alcohol whether I took the pledge or not." Ah ! we had given her reasons for saying so. Mrs. M. B. O'Donnell, of New York, said : I have listened with more interest than I can express to the dis- cussions of this afternoon. I have heard able lawyers discuss the question from the point of law ; I have heard others affirm that our grand mission was the enforcement of law ; I have heard others claim that it was personal liberty that was necessary for each of us to carry out — Christian liberty that should substantiate our work and carry it forward to great success. We were coming right down gradually, but none the less surely, to the vital question, and that was the education of the children. We cannot enter all our churches ; we cannot fill all our pul- pits with staunch advocates of total abstinence — I am sorry to say this — until the pews -are filled with total abstainers ; and, in order to fill the pews with total ab- stainers, we must commence in our Sabbath-schools. Brother Stearns, of New York, has a Sabbath-school of a thousand children ; and I said to him, in Kentucky, when he was invited to speak before the Sabbath-school, "Dq tell us something of your temperance work among your children" ; and it seemed to me his answer was so signi- ficant when he said, "I have no special temperance work among the children ; we teach the Gospel" — and, of course, teaching the Gospel he taught temperance and total absti- nence ; he could not teach the Gospel without that. It seemed to me the most pertinent answer I had heard ; and so it occurred to me that in my Sabbath-school class of little boys at home, not a single lesson am I able to get through with without the subject of temperance is brought up. If I should fail to do it, my boys would make a prac- tical application of the lesson upon the subject of tempe- rance. It seems to me the grand work of temperance 230 International Temperance Conference people and of the world is to commence with the children ; and, in order to do this, we must not leave this other work undone, for everything that instructs the people gives also its impress upon the minds of the children. But I have only a few minutes to speak,, and I want to speak especially of the work that should be done, and is being done, with the younger class of children, commenc- ing at five. Some are older at that age than others at ten, yet this is a work that may be done with most children at five. And when Sister Colman was talking of this impres- sion that was being made upon the mind of the child, I thought what a great and glorious work if all teachers could teach as she does the principal lesson — the effect of alcohol upon the system ! All cannot do that ; but all can explain the pledge and the evils of intemperance, so that the veriest child may understand, and learn to hate the in- toxicating cup, the liquor-traffic, and everything connected with it with perfect hatred. And that is my duty. There are those who have little or no school education, "no home influences, who are waifs thrown out on the cold charities of the world, and we are gathering them in — it is our mission — where they shall be trained to hate alcohol. The Inde- pendent Order of Good Templars has organized a perfect system for bringing in children in connection with their orders, as much as your Sabbath- schools are under your c hurch ; and this work is progressing rapidly. There have been so many grand results, and we see so many things in the future, that our hearts are filled with gratitude that there is such a work open for men and women to engage in in this great reform, and carry forward to success. Nearly 200,000 children are pledged against all intoxicating liquors in this order. And we go a step further. We warn against two other evils which nearly always aqcompany these : one, against the use of tobacco, and the other, against profanity. When we have pledged the children, our work is just com- menced. We bring them into our lodge-room, and every week are pledging them against these evils. And what are they doing ? They are little apostles, going up and down preaching temperance as we cannot, because practice is so International Temperance Conference. 231 much better than precept, so much more potent. Not only have the Good Templars taken hold of this work 1 be- lieve my time is up. Mr. Stearns. I will state that Sister O'Donnell is the wife of Senator O'Donnell, and Sister Colman is the author of a "Catechism on Alcohol," published by the National Temperance Society. The following resolution, offered by Rev. Dr. Miner, of Boston, was unanimously adopted : Resolved, That the hearty thanks of this Convention be and hereby are presented to the Trustees of the North Broad-Street Presbyterian Church for the generous hospitality they have to-day extended to us. The Chair observed, in reference to the remark made by the last lady, who spoke of the minister failing to speak plainly on the subject of temperance in advance of a cor- rect sentiment in the pews, that the clergyman should be true on this subject ; he had no right to keep silent. A pulpit that is not outspoken ought to be removed. It is no compliment in this age of the world to say of a minister he is not a total-abstinence man, and no honor to him to say, if a total-abstinence man, that he is silent on this great question. If we are silent concerning a traffic that is de- stroying thousands of our most promising young men and blasting many members of our churches, the very stones will cry out against us. Let the pulpit be true and speak to the pew, and let the pew hear the pulpit. It is no com- pliment to a minister to have it said of him that he has Ibrewers, distillers, or rum-sellers in his congregation. He should preach them out of the business or out of the church. The true order is not to reach the pulpit through the pew, but the pew through the pulpit. Mrs. Clark, being galled upon for a song, came forward and said : " I will sing a consecration hymn. Feeling the need of being entirely consecrated to the dear Lord, I will sing it as a prayer, that we may all be benefitted by it." She then impressively sang : " Take my life, and let it be Consecrated, Lord, to thee." The Chair. All the papers being disposed of, you will 232 International Temperance Conference. now be addressed by Mr. Francis Murphy and Dr. Henry A. Reynolds, each, occupying ten minutes. Mr. Murphy is president of the National Camp-meeting Association. I have the pleasure of introducing him to you. Mr. Muephy came forward, and said he thanked God for what his eyes saw and for what his heart felt to-night. These words, he said, have come to me as I sat in the audi- ence : "The world is my country, and mankind are my countrymen." We are all here to-night for one purpose, with one heart and one faith, in this marvellous age of the world's progress. But a few years ago Franklin made the acquaintance of the lightning, and got it so tame that he introduced it to Morse, and Morse has been successful in girdling the world with it, until to-night we live in a great whispering-gallery. It is not a great while since, in the dear old State I had the honor to come from — and I see in this audience the father of the Prohibitory Law of the State of Maine — moderation had been taught, regulation had been taught, controlling had been taught, but God, in his infinite goodness, came to Maine with the baptism of the Holy Spirit and said, "Destroy this unutterable curse!" and, rising in the might of his pure spirit, gave to the world a prohibitory law, and to-night the manhood and glory and honor and purity of that sentiment have enthroned them- selves .in the world, so to speak. There is no trouble about this evil. The only thing is for the people to be in earnest and to be true to the right. I believe with my whole heart to-night that in a few years — I am not a prophet, nor the son of a prophet, but, by the blessing of God, I shall live to see this curse removed from the land. Christian women of mark, with the Christian men, have clasped hands, and he whose power is omnipo- tent, whose truth rests upon the everlasting base of justice, has baptized his children to go forth and preach the truth, and never in the world have there been such marvellous demonstrations of his power to save in answer to prayer as in this reform. Wow, just a word about my own work. I come from the West. The people of the West are as generous as the FRANCIS MURPHY, ESQ. International Temperance Conference. 233 soil they live upon, and as open as the blessed sky they look upon. And they are not behind the East in this reform. Two years ago I went West at the invitation of Miss Frances Willard, Corresponding Secretary of the Woman's National Temperance Association, to labor, and I have been laboring there ever since. I see in the audi- ence Mrs. Foster, who invited me to go to Clinton. There were some six hundred men and women who signed the pledge there. A reading-room was opened immediately. Mrs. Foster is president of the association. Something more than a hundred drunken men were saved in Ontario. In the city of Webster some seven hundred signed the temperance pledge, and some $3,000 were secured towards building a temperance house, which it is expected will be dedicated on the Fourth of July. At Fort Dodge there were some nine hundred who signed the pledge. We raised $1,300 at one meeting, and subscriptions to the amount of $5,000 were taken in all for a temperance house. A corner lot was bought, and the house is going up, with a read- ing-room and every harmless amusement, to keep the young men from the grog-shops. What Christian people should really do in this reform movement is to provide some place of amusement for young men, and not allow the grog-shops to have the monopoly of them. Just a word about our temperance camp-meeting. The power of the Gospel to save men — that is what I want to say to you. Jesus saves to the uttermost all who trust in him. Isn't it wonderful? He knows no hard cases. Oh ! if we only had a living faith in him ! I think of the night when I first met Dr. Keynolds in Bangor. How the Lord has led him and hundreds of others ! Through him some twenty thousand have been reclaimed. I would like to say a word about my own experience. Some of you know how I fell in the city of Portland- When hopeless and destitute, a stranger to mercy and hope, there was a Christian man who believed in the power of the Gospel to save. His name was Sturtevant. He came to my dark cell. There I was, separated from wife and children, and Christian people coming to the jail and 234 International Temperance Conference. singing, " All hail the power of Jesus' name." I was sit- ting on a little iron bedstead when the keeper came and said: "Murphy, come out and attend worship." "Ex- cuse me," I said ; but he repeated the invitation. The kind expression on his face touched my heart, and I finally concluded to come, and took my place. The first thing I heard them speak about was God's mercy ; it was very sweet ; how God's mercy endured for ever. I listened attentively, and saw this great, noble Christian man who stood at the head of the meeting. I noticed the tears coursing thick and fast down his cheeks, and supposed some one was-in there who was known to him, but learned it was not the case ; but he had compassion on the inebriate. It seemed as though my heart would break as I retired. Presently I heard a step coming after me, and, tapping me on the shoulder, he said: "Mr. Murphy, I believe?" Says I, "Yes, sir." He took me by the hand and said: "I am sorry to see you here. Would you not like to be noble and respectable, as you once were, and stop the business of selling liquor?" I said: "Yes, sir, I would like to be sober and respectable ; oh! yes." And oh ! friends, if you only knew all this sad life as that man knows it who sits there [referring to Dr. Reynolds], and many others, how I have been dragged, dragged, dragged by this terrible evil! "Oh!" said I, "hardly a hope remains for me ; I have lost everything ! " He took me kindly by the hand and said : ' ' There is hope for you, and, if you will only make an effort to save yourself, we will help you, and God will' help you." And oh! how sweetly those words came to me ! Said I, " Will you call and see my wife, and tell her to keep up and take cour- age?" He says, "I will." That long, tedious evening I sat in my dark room thinking of wife and children, and, with all my sin and misfortune, I loved my family, and, I thank God, I never said one unkind word to them — never. I waited until the Sabbath-day came. The dooi was opened ; the Christian people came pressing in. A great excitement had spread through the city, and they had come to worship in the jail. And oh ! I wish I could International Temperance Conference. 235 say something to-night for the men incarcerated in jail, to stir the heart of the world to save them. Among the large crowd who pressed in, I noticed my wife. I did not think she would come to see me. It seemed to me it would be too much for her ; but I saw her just as she stepped in and caught my countenance, and immediately she stepped out of sight to get away, but the children were with mother, and took hold of her dress and stepped out into the corri- dor, and I could see them stooping down and looking to see where father was. I could see the lips move and the eyes fill up ; and as I sat upon that little iron bedstead, I felt in my own heart that I was sick and tired of life. My oldest daughter, Mary, was with mother. She had a beau- tiful bouquet in her little hand ; she thought she would bring something to father, and she darted away from mother and walked along up the corridor. She tried to speak to me, but it was utterly impossible for her to do so. She took her seat by my side, and in a few moments stood by me, and, folding her hands about my neck, said, "Pa- pa, we have been so lonely for you." I said, "Daughter, I have been lonesome for you, and, God helping me, I shall make an effort to become a sober man." The worship of God commenced that day in the dark jail. I had made a great many resolutions in my own mind that I would stop drinking. Night after night I had pledged myself that I would never taste another drop, but my resolution was not sufficient ; it was not' strong enough ; and my dear friend, Sturtevant, came to my side and, putting his arm over my shoulder, said : "Murphy, give your heart to Christ, and all will be well with you." I said to him, " I want to receive strength to be saved from this terrible evil " ; and with wife and children, and God's people, I knelt down on the cold granite floor and supplicated God's throne for mercy and strength ; and I thank God I can say to you to- night, my dear friends, that I know that "my Redeemer liveth," and because he lives I shall live also. I want to say to you to-night that I have lost every- thing that made life desirable to me. I have lost all— lost it by liquor— all, sir. And do you know to-night I am 236 International Temperance Conference, ashamed, I am sorry, for all this past — I am, sir ; and I would cheerfully give my own strong right hand if I could blot out the memory of the past. Oh ! then, to-night, my friends, let us take heart and hope ; let us have faith in God and press forward in the right, as God shall give us to know the right. Let us stand true to our pledge of total abstinence: "Touch not, taste not, the accursed cup of death." Let us remain faithful in the church of Christ. This is the bulwark of the nation's greatness. Let us be true in the pulpit and true in the pew, true in the Sabbath- school and in the day-school. Public opinion is coming up ; you must educate it. Every sacred feeling in us stands up arrayed against the liquor-traffic. The Constitution of the country stands against it. In the courts of the nation, where the honor of the nation has been vindicated, rum has been brought to the bar of justice, and I thank God to-night that the legal profession, the men who have been draped with the ermine of the judge, who have sat upon the seat of justice, have been equal to their duties, and stand to-'day before this na- tion the pride and honor of it in the administration of jus- tice for right against this cursed traffic. A word more, and I will stop. In Whitfcier's words, Forever ours ! for good or ill, on us the burden lies; God's balance, watched by angels, is hung across the skies. Shall Justice, Truth, and Freedom turn the poised and trembling scale ? Or shall the Evil triumph, and robber Wrong prevail? Shall the broad land o'er which our flag in starry splendor waves, Forego through us its freedom, and bear the tread of slaves? The day is breaking in the East of which the prophets told, And brightens up the sky of Time the Christian Age of Gold; Old Might to Eight is yielding, battle blade to clerkly pen, Earth's monarchs are her peoples, and her serfs stand up as men ; The mighty Welt shall bless the East, and sea shall answer sea, And mountain unto mountain call, Praise God, foe we are free ! The Chaie. I have the pleasure now of introducing to . you Dr. Reynolds, who is doing such a noble work in Mas- sachusetts and other New England States. DR. H. A. REYNOLDS. International Temperance Conference. 237 Dr. Henet A. Reynolds said : It does not put me out in the least to follow such speakers as the Hon. Mr. Raper, Rev. Dr. Miner, Gen. Neal Dow, Mrs. Mary Livermore, Wendell Phillips, or any other orator, as I do not make any profes- sion to oratory myself. I claim to be one of God's feeblest instrumentalities, raised up by his grace, and trying to do something for him and for those who have suffered, as I have suffered, through rum. I am one of those unfortunate men who have an inherited appetite for strong drink. Hove liquor to-night as well as ah infant loves milk. The love for intoxicants is as much a part of my make-up as my hand, and at the time I left off drinking I had an expe- rience of twenty years. I have suffered from delirium tremens as the result of drinking intoxicants. It has cost me three thousand dollars for what I know about drinking intoxicants ; and I considered my life, previous to two years ago, ten thousand times worse than thrown away. I have walked my father's house night after night for seven nights and days a raving, crazy madman, as the result of intoxicating beverages. At the time that I was suffering and upon the verge of delirium tremens, I was obliged to do something I had never done before in order to rid myself of this infernal curse. I had drunk my last drink. I had broken my bottle. I had sworn off before a justice of the peace. I had done everything men ordinarily do to rid themselves of the habit of drinking, all to no purpose. I had delirium tremens, and it would almost seem as though a man who suffered as I during those seven days and nights would never touch the infernal stuff again ; but I did, and several times afterwards I was on the verge of the delirium tremens, so near to them that I could almost look over and see them, and hear them hiss and howl at me. I was obliged to do something different from what I had ever done before in order to rid myself of this infernal appetite. I knew but very little about the Bible — drinking men do not read the Bible much ; but I knew God had promised to assist those who asked him in faith, believing, and I threw myself upon my knees, in my office, by my lounge, and asked Almighty God to save me, and promised him that if 238 International Temperance Conference. he would save me from such sufferings as I had once been through that, with his assistance, I would be true to myself and to him, and do what I could to make others happy. At that time a little band of noble women, who had caught the inspiration from the West, were praying in my native city in a public place. Some of these women had been educated in churches where they did not believe in women' s praying or talking in public. Some of them had suffered very much as the result of having drinking husbands and sons. They had received no assistance from the pulpit, law, or press, and were compelled to do something different from what they had ever done before. So they threw them- selves upon their knees at the foot of the cross, and asked God to give them relief from their long suffering. And I stand here to-night believing myself to be a monument of God's grace, saved through the prayers of the noble women of America, and feel myself to be a beacon-light erected upon the breakers upon which I have been shipwrecked, to warn others off from those shoals and breakers. Since I signed the pledge I have become a happy man. I used to be an unhappy man. I didn't want to live ; I dragged out a miserable existence. I would have cut my throat, or blown out my brains, but didn't dare to. Now, I am one of the happiest men in the world. Instead of going about the street cursing and swearing, I am going about from Dan to Beersheba doing what I can to make other people happy, singing "Nearer, my God, to thee," "Rock of Ages," "All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name," and looking upon the world as my country, and mankind as my countrymen. And I want to say a word here in reference to Mr. Mur- phy. You may have noticed that we have been very much together. I met with him during the first of my expe- rience as a reformed drunkard. I received words of en- couragement and sympathy from him. A reformed man needs kind words and sympathy from some one. I believe Mr. Murphy to be (I will say it, notwithstanding he is present) one of God' s accepted noblemen. I consider it to be a privilege and a pleasure to be with him, and to receive at .International Temperance Conference. 239 the present time his kind words and sympathy. There are a great many people who do not understand that there is a sympathy between two reformed drunkards that cannot exist between a man who has drunk and a man who has not. A • man who has never drunk don't know how it is himself ; two men who have, do understand perfectly well, and can sympathize with each other. A man who never drank would condemn, while we would pity one whose appetite is almost beyond human control. Brother Murphy has said that he wishes he could blot out his past life. I do not feel so. I would not have my past life wiped out if I could — not that it is pleasant to recall, but I have been fitted by suffering to sympathize with men who so much need sympathy, and who have so little. You have heard, doubtless, of the work which has been going on in Massachusetts and Maine. I claim that it is God's work, and at his feet I lay all the glory. Judging from a human standpoint, it is a wonderful work, but judging from a spiritual point of view it is not wonderful, because nothing God does is wonderful. A minister said to me the other day : "Dr. Reynolds, I have often heard of you, and am glad to meet you. I have an offer to make you- I have fifty dollars in my pocket that I will give you if you will tell me how you do this work." I told him I did not do it, that God did it. I told him that I looked upon my- self as one of the foolish things of this world that had been raised up to confound the wise. I have a sympathy for the drunkard which I cannot express or explain. I love him as I love my brother ; and as the result of going out and taking God for my leader, and acting what I be- lieved to be a practical Christian life, I have- the honor and privilege and pleasure of standing here to-night and saying to you that during the past twenty-one months, ending the 10th of this month, 51,000 men have been re- claimed from drunkenness and planted upon the rock of total abstinence — looking to God for assistance to enable them to keep their feet there. Hundreds, and hundreds, and hun- dreds are full-souled Christians. They haven't been saved by cuffs, and curses, and the cold shoulder, but by the 240 International Temperance Conference. hand of brotherly love and sympathy ; not .by standing np here and beckoning to them to come up, but by going down to them as Christ did, and giving them a hand through which an electrical thrill of sympathy went, im- pregnating their whole organization, and making them feel that they have one friend. And if there is a man in God's world who is ready to accept the hand of friendship and sympathy and brotherly love, it is the poor, unfortunate drunkard. These men must be saved by practical Christian work — by treating them as men. Now, this reform movement is not very high-toned. It is even found fault with because it is not high-toned enough. The reason is because these high-toned people, so-called, won't come down. They don't dare to do right. They don't do right. If they did, the reform clubs, instead of being made up of middle-class men and humble men, would be made up in part of those in higher circles of society, who would give it a higher tone ; but something keeps them out. But this reform work commenced, and has been car- ried on, as all other reforms, among the humbler classes in society. It was so with Christianity. Christ was the re- puted son of a poor man, a carpenter, and was in the high- ways and hedges most of his time. He didn't stand up in high places and beckon for men to come up ; he didn't judge men by their property or color or nationality, or anything except the principle that was in him. He mingled with the most debased and vile and unfortunate and wretched, and led them along, and walked with them, and saved them by kindness and sympathy and brotherly love. A word about prohibition. I come from the State of Hon. Neal,Dow. I am proud of the State of Maine. I never knew what it was to go to the polls and vote for anything but prohibition, drunk or sober. I rode up to the door in which the ballot-box was, got out of my car- riage when I was so drunk that I could hardly walk, and always voted for prohibition, and I always intend to as long as God gives me the breath of life. And I want to tell you another thing about prohibition. Prohibition can't succeed until there is a public sentiment to back it up. International Temperance Conference. 241 And I want to tell you how the public sentiment is being raised in Massachusetts. The public sentiment there is in favor of temperance, and it is very much needed to be created now, and is being created by the united efforts of every class of people. This work is not being done by the women, the Good Templars, the Rechabites, the Sons of Temperance, the Methodist Church, the Baptist Church, or any other in particular, but by the united efforts of all people whom we can get interested in it that .have any claim whatever upon being good people. And if I had time I could tell you something about my work, but I have not. It takes about an hour and a quarter for me to make a twenty-five minutes' speech. But my heart is in the work. I have forsaken everything for this work. I went to Massachusetts without a second shirt to my back, and without one that belonged to me, as the result of working for God in lifting up these men. But I had rather stand up here to-night $10,000 in debt, with my feet planted on total abstinence, than to be worth $50,000 and be where I was two years ago. Thanking you for listening so attentively, I want every one of you to pray for me that I may be kept. He who conquers himself is greater than he who conquers a city. I have conquered myself through God. Pray for me earnestly every time, that I may lift up those who are suf- fering from strong drink. A Delegate, whose name we did not learn, said : I stand here a regenerated drunkard and the president of an asso- ciation of regenerated drunkards, the outgrowth of the revival services held by Moody and Sankey. My experience has been very different from the two brethren who have just spoken. God, in his mercy, led me while I was suffering from that curse to many a minister and Christian, and I was turned away. To the power of God alone is my refor- mation and regeneration due. Last Thanksgiving night, while going along Arch Street to the corner of Tenth, I attempted to go down Tenth on my way home, but the Spirit of God took me on one of the crossings and I could not turn. It led me to the western corner, and there I had 16 242 International Temperance Conference. a severe straggle. And the Spirit of Grod led me out to Broad and Arch, and preserved and rescued me from temptation. Our members are now working every night, going out in bands of one and two to hold prayer-meetings, and many are the blessed results. To Christ alone be all the glory. Rev. H. "W". Conatstt, of Rhode Island, offered the fol- lowing preamble and resolutions : Whereas, The Centennial Board of Finance, sustained by the Exe- cutive Committee of the Centennial Commissioners, have granted " con- cessions " for the sale of intoxicating -liquors within the Centennial grounds ; and whereas, such " concessions " are calculated to encourage and, so far as the Centennial Commissioners are concerned, to protect liquor-dealers in the direct violation of the special provisions of the statute; and whereas, these " concessions " by the Commissioners com- promise the honor and integrity of the people of the United States as re- spects the observance of law and their moral and Christian sentiments in reference to a demoralizing and dangerous traffic; and whereas, these "concessions" are a usurpation of power on the one hand and a prosti- tution of it on the other, thus misrepresenting to a painfully humiliating .degree the character and wishes of the American people in the face of the civilized world; therefore, Besolved, That this International Temperance Congress,, now in ses- sion in the city of Philadelphia, hereby earnestly request the Centennial ■Commissioners to speedily revoke these so-called " concessions," and to disallow the sale of intoxicating liquors in connection with the buildings and grounds of the Centennial Exhibition. Besolved, That this Congress appoint a deputation of seven delegates to present the foregoing preamble and resolution to the honorable Com- missioners, and urge them to accede to our request and banish accord- ingly all intoxicating liquors held for sale on the Centennial grounds. After the reading of the above, Mr. Conant moved their adoption, saying he did so because he believed it to be our solemn duty to do all we can as men and as Christians, and as citizens of a Christian country, to wipe our hands of this disgrace of our civilization, and said : I cannot go back to my State and meet the society I represent, and the people be- fore whom I am accustomed to stand, to urge the advance- ment of this cause, without doing all in my power to wipe out this national disgrace ; and I not only move the pas- International Temperance Conference. 243 sage of the resolution, but that Rev. A. A. Miner, D.D., of Boston, be the Chairman of the Committee of Seven. The resolutions were passed by a unanimous vote. Mr. Powell, of New York, on behalf of the Committee on Foreign Correspondence, reported that sixty letters, representing fifteen countries, had been received, a few of which, from eminent friends of the cause, he proceeded to read, and to announce the names of the writers of others. Some of these letters in full, and extracts from others, will be found in their appropriate place in this volume. The" 1 Chair appointed the following Committee of Seven to present the resolutions offered by Dr. Miner to the Cen- tennial Commission : Rev. A. A. Miner, of Massachusetts ; Hon. James Black, of Pennsylvania ; Hon. Neal Dow, of Maine ; Rev. James B. Dunn, of Massachusetts ; Rev. H. W. Conant, of Rhode Island ; Hon. S. D. Hastings, of Wis- consin ; Rev. Daniel Read, LL.D., of New York. On motion of Rev. Mr. Dunn, the Chairman and Secre- tary were added to .the Committee. J. H. Raper, Esq. of England, and Rev. Mr. Simpson of Scotland, were also added. Hon. James Black, of Lancaster, Pa., who was to have read a paper on the necessity for a prohibition party, said that owing to indisposition, the lateness of the hour, and the desire to hear from others before parting, he thought it would be well to dispense with the reading of his paper. He hoped Mr. Raper, whose whole heart and life had been engaged in the cause of temperance, and who stands to-day as the agent of the Alliance for the Total Suppression of the Liquor-Traffic in Great Britain, might be heard from. That brother, he continued, and myself stand shoulder to shoulder with you in laudable effort for the suppression of the liquor-traffic, and I trust that in a very few years, by the blessing of God, success will crown our efforts wherever the English language and jurisprudence prevail. I give place to Mr. Raper. Mr. J. K. Stearns moved that the paper of Mr. Black be published with the other papers, which was agreed to. A.s Mr. Raper came forward, the Chairman remarked : 244 International Temperance Conference. "Mr. Raper scarcely needs an introduction ; he has already become an adopted citizen." Mr. Raper remarked that this was an exceedingly anti- climactic arrangement. He could say some bitter words, he humorously remarked, at this maltreatment, but it is of no use. He had been waiting for thirty hours to hear that paper read. If he had heard yesterday that his friend Black was indisposed, physically, he thought he could have obtained an arrangement by which the paper should have been submitted, and if it were not written then, it should have been before now. I have heard, he continued, the suggestive words of Mrs. M. B. O'Donnel! to-night, in which she slightly, in tone and construction, reflected upon the general current of the Convention since yesterday morning, in kind words ; we understood them. It was to the effect that we had come down, down, down until at last we had got to the right thing — that is, education. Therein lies a misconception. From the first word of this Convention till now, almost the last, the whole affair is one of education in the true and full sense of the word. It is not a work of instruction, but advisedly, I say, and etymologically, a work of edu- cation, of discussion, of drawing out the faculties; and, whether we touch the drunkards of the present day through the fiery agency of Brother Murphy and the stirring appeals of Dr. Reynolds and reform clubs gene- rally, or whether we touch the general sympathies of hu- manity through the movement now in the hands of the Women's Christian Temperance Associations, or through the youthful department, it is all one great system of edu- cation ; and the work we have to do is to persuade huma- nity that there has been a mistake for some thousands of years with regard to the value of alcohol. We have had some remarkable papers this morning. There was a start- ling paper on the question proper I had the luxury of sitting near a gentleman who didn't believe in it, and that is a comfort to me always, because it enables me to get the other side when we are taking everything for granted ; and "while the grand points were coming from the platform, he International Temperance Conference. 245 . was jotting them off with, all the force of a logician. And I was interested in discovering how one of us mighty rea- soners could be checkmated by a man with trained intel- lectual logical faculties, and I was trying to help the paper as much as it needed. Now, that gentleman left this church very far from being convinced as we are upon some of the main points. He hadn't made up his mind that every drop of alcohol was necessarily evil as a beverage. There was still a lingering conception that there was a right drop if you could only find it. Now, I felt all the time how wonderful a work it is, and how amazing an amount of bearing and forbearing we re- quire to carry on this work aright ; how these good persons of the Reform Club have born with us who, I was going to say, are politicians, but I must not. What is the word for the same thing % A Voice : ' ' Legislator. ' ' Mr. Rapek: "No." Another suggested " Demagogue." The Speaker: "No." "Radical" and "philanthropist" were suggested, but the Speaker said "No; 'radical' can't be the word, and 'philanthropist' won't do"; and proceeded: Now, I want the Reform Club men and the Good Templars and every one to remember there is no human being in the enterprise at this moment that is covering the entire circle. Therefore, whilst some of us are intensely anxious about the legal, and others about the juvenile, and others about the statistical departments, let all unite in this work that requires all our efforts. Now, I wanted my friend Black to point the moral of education — that is, "drawing out" the faculties — and he has gone and deserted. He was a candidate for the Presidency four years ago ; and the illustrious Bishop Haven, in. Baltimore, two Sundays ago announced to his audience the distinctive conviction that he held a third party, holding aloft the banner of prohibition, was what we needed in this country ; and he went further, and said that though he felt inter- ested in General Grant, he thought he might take care of 246 International Temperance Conference. himself ; that at the last election he voted for Black and Russell. I am not sure he voted right, but that is the fact. I wanted Mr. Black to tell us something in these eventful months of our duty in this respect. Ladies and gentlemen, I have come to the conclusion that the true temperance reformer will be true to his prin- ciples on the second Tuesday in November as well as the first, and that he cannot afford to strip off his temperance regalia on election days. The time has come when tempe- rance, reformers must provide men, and not wait for dicta- tion from Cincinnati and St. Louis. I know the difficulties are terrible and in all directions. Some of us have had to go through them. I am intensely interested in all tempe- rance work ; I am interested in the efforts to get men to sign the pledge. I believe this agency of the reform is as powerful now as formerly. I am not disposed to give up the 600,000 drunkards and say, "There is no hope for them, you must educate the young" ; no, there is hope; let them take the pledge and keep it, with the help of the Lord, as our brothers Murphy and Reynolds have done. But I say that it is the bounden duty of some of us to stem the source of the flood higher up — MgJier up ! — higher up ! People talk about intemperance as though the drinking custom was first, and intemperance afterwards. Our safety requires us to go back and stem the importation and sale. It is true men may sell liquor where prohibition exists, but they will be the exceptions therefore we, who have the responsibility of suffrage, must meet it, carrying our principles to the polls. Party must be sacrificed to prohibition. Without sacri- fice there is no remission. Salvation is obtained only through sacrifice. We may be repulsed in the conflict, but not defeated. Repulses are sometimes precursors of vic- tory. We may be driven back, but we re-form again and renew the attack. Bull Run, though apparently a defeat, was your greatest victory in your civil conflict. It brought men up to the front. I want the Conventions at Cincinnati and St. Louis to be compelled to consult you, as they will if they find you are practical and carry your principles International Temperance Conference. 247 into your politics. If you are wise, they will yet say, "Come, we must be careful; those men are marshalling ; they have given us a kindly hint that they are about ; can we take their plank in % " If so, all right. If they put in our plank, that is the party for temperance men and wo- men to pray for ; and while the men vote, the women who cannot vote may yet strengthen and help the cause by their influence, as the ladies did on a certain occasion, where they erected a tent and spread a breakfast, and, as the gentlemen came up, they said : " You are going to vote on our side, ain't you?" and when the men said: "Hadn't you better go home ? " they replied : " We haven't a home ; the rum-sellers robbed us, and to-day we appeal to you to redress our wrongs and protect our rights at the ballot- box." Some of you, my friends, I know, don't believe a word of it, but' this is what we have got to come to before we shall succeed in banishing this curse from our midst. I remember, when I gave my vote for a third party, the abuse heaped upon us was good for sore eyes. I said, " Dear me, what a row they have kicked up about one or two votes ! " but at the next election they counted us ; they said: " What will those fellows do?" and we became po- tencies at once. I made a solemn vow, after the settlement of one great question, that my vote should be in the inte- rest of temperance. I didn't ask permission of any party, and I say to you, Do your duty to God and your country under the circumstances. Your votes will educate the people. But remember, while you attend to this duty, that no other may be neglected. Hon. Neal Dow said there had been a remark made by one of the speakers that the pew should teach the pulpit, and afterwards, by another, that the pulpit ought to teach the pew. The great need in this country just now is, that the pulpit should teach the pew. I am very much afraid the pew will have to preach to the pulpit. I do not under- stand how it is. I am quite willing to say it here, I have no faith in a man professing to be a Christian and standing aloof from this movement, when every one knows that the liquor-traffic is the great obstacle in the way of the prog- 248 International Temperance Conference,, ress of the Gospel. Is it necessary that this curse should continue ? No, we say ; it can be removed. John Bright said, some time ago, he didn't know any man who had cour- age to attempt to do it. Why, Mr. Bright, there are hun- dreds and thousands of people, and were twenty and thirty years ago, who had courage enough." And so we say to these men, We are making an attempt to redeem our country from the mischief flowing from the liquor-traffic. ' ' No, ' ' this doctor of divinity says. Why % Because he likes the ' ' fruit of the vine . " " No, ' ' says another. Why \ Because he has a brewer or a distiller in the parish. I wonder that there are so few men in the pulpit who have the courage of old John Pierpont. He said, "I will preach myself out of this pulpit < >r y cm out of that devilish trade. " Don' t say I swear. There is no other word that expresses it. What is its influence ? To drive out from the community everything good and to substitute everything bad. When in England, a year or two ago, there was a great deal of talk among Christian men about the fact that workmen kept away from churches. Why was it? the pulpit and press enquired, and the question was repeated in the social circle. By-and-by there was a meeting of clergymen, and they invited the workmen to come ; and when they put the question to them, they replied : " We are all down, we are poor and miserable and wretched, and we understand the reason of it. We have good wages now ; trade is brisk, and we are all employed, and can get almost any wages, but what be- comes of our wages ! We go to the public-houses and spend them in drink, and our f amilies are more miserable than ever, and we more abject ; but some of us have been endeavoring to change all that, to withdraw our brethren from the pub- lic-houses, and reclaim them from their drinking habits, and induce them to save their money for themselves and their families, and to elevate themselves, and we ask you to help us ; but all your influence and teaching goes directly against all that, and we don't believe in you : that is the reason." I don't believe in it either: it is all a sham, such profession. I protest against it, and I call upon temperance men and women to protest against it; • Interiiational Temperance Conference. 249 and when they see anywhere a professing Christian stand- ing aloof from this cause, I want to say, Stand aloof from him ; I don't believe in him — he is a blind leader of the blind. At a New England temperance convention, a promi- nent doctor of divinity said he would not have been present except upon special invitation; he didn't feel at home; that the movement was unphilosophical and against the teachings of Christ ; that the doctrine of total abstinence was a slapping of Christ in the face ; and he held himself up as an example to that immense audience in Tremont Hall of the propriety of using strong drink. , He was sev- enty-five years old. These people tell you strong drink is bad, said he, and conjure you to keep aloof from it. I say that is all unphilosophical, and I advise you to drink, he says. Now, if he were here, I would like to ask, " Do you pray? do you ever use the Lord's Prayer — 'thy kingdom come, thy will be done' ? Can God's kingdom come and his will be done," I would ask him, "till drunkenness cease?" No, this work is preparatory for the coming of Christ's kingdom, which cannot come till our work is fin- ished. He who repeats that prayer, and then turns away and deliberately does that which renders it impossible for that prayer to be answered, shows that he is insincere, and I don't believe in him. Now, ladies and gentlemen, our position is just this : We are endeavoring with all our might, in season and out of season, to change all this, so far as drunkenness is con- cerned, and wretchedness, and the ruin of the people. We say it can be changed. Will you .come and help us ? We have been endeavoring to do our share by putting away the cause of this mischief. A gentleman said to me, "You can never stop the grogshops ; there are secret grogshops." " Yes," said I, "we are going to stop them." " Ah ! " he says, " if you are going to hang the liquor-seller, you may." Well, we are going to fix a penalty for the violation of the law that shall be sufficient to accomplish the end sought. Senator Morrill said, in the U. S. Senate, " The liquor- traffic is the gigantic crime of crimes." We want to educate the people up to that, for that is true. Let us devote ourselves 250 International Temperance Conference. to that work, then everywhere we will have that fixed so in the law that the work shall be accomplished, with God's help. Mrs. M. B; O'Downell, of Few York, said she wished to add that, while all this work was needed, yet if we fail to educate the children this work must go on through endless ages without accomplishing the one grand result, because the work is to be done over and over and over again every year. Every department is necessary. Her heart had been thrilled by the experience of Mr. Murphy and Dr. Reynolds, who had addressed them this evening, and she bade them God-speed in their work. Mr. Powell, of New York, asked Mr. Raper if it were not the fact that his own representatives in the House of Commons, of whom he had spoken with satisfaction, were not prohibitionists, in the full sense that are the candidates in nomination here whom he had commended to our sup- port, but advocates rather of a partial measure, good as far as it goes, though of probably limited application ? In reply to the question by Mr. Powell, Mr. Rapee said that although in England we demand the suppression of the liquor-traffic, the tests we demand of our candidates are not as severe as you require. We have never had in England what, in the order of Divine Providence, you have, and it is one of the great things you accomplished a hundred years ago. You established a system of local self-government of incalculable value. You can, under your system, go to the polls and put into office such men as would only grant new licenses or none at all. But we live in a traditional country. Our magistrates are appointed by the Crown, and we haven't the power to bring public opinion to bear upon these repositories of power so re- peatedly as you. Mrs. Claek sang an appropriate piece ; and, after a vote of thanks to Mrs. Clark and the Buell Family, the Conven. tion adjourned sine die. The Doxology was sung, and the Chairman pronounced the Benediction. ESSAYS. The following papers, prepared -for the Convention, but not read daring the proceedings, were ordered to be printed. ALCOHOL: ITS NATURE AND EFFECTS. BY STEPHEN SMITH, M.D., OE NEW YORK. The most effective argument which, the apologists of the drinking usages of society have hitherto made use of has been the alleged value of alcohol in the physiological processes of the body, as digestion, nutrition, secretion. Many of the phenomena of its action gave an outward and apparent sanction to this opinion, and while there was as yet no definite knowledge on the subject, mere common observation had the weight and effect of facts. Nothing was more certain than that the tired laborer was quickly refreshed by his dram ; that the fainting man was restored by the potion ; that the lean man grew fat in proportion as he drank ; that in the cold season alcohol gave warmth, in the warm season it sustained against heat. In the face of such self-evident truths all appeals to the evils which grew out of the custom were vain, for they were readily attri- buted to the abuses of the beneficent agent — alcohol. Within the last quarter of a century the course of scientific investigation has led the students of physiology to enquire into the action of alcohol upon the animal organ- ism. The subject is beset with inherent difficulties, and for a time only the most crude results were obtained. It seemed, indeed, to early students that by no human agen- cies could we penetrate the secret arcana, trace the subtle course of alcohol through the system, discover its precise 251 252 Alcohol : Its Nature and Effects. action upon organs and tissues, and determine its near and remote effects. One by one the barriers have been broken down, and as the century 1776-1876 closes, the advance- guard 01 scientific explorers have penetrated the very cita- del of life and marked with precision the rdle played by alcohol among the vital forces. The world owes a lasting debt of gratitude to Lallemand, Perrin, Duroy, Anstie, Richardson, and other patient experimental physiologists who have so persistently labored to solve this abstruse question. They have laid the foundations for temperance reform in the coming century on unalterable scientific truths. With the results of the labors of one of the most emi- nent — Dr. Richardson ("Cantor Lectures") — before us, it is not a difficult task to summarize the final conclu- sions of science as to the value of alcohol to the human system. 1. How alcohol enters the system,. — The ordinary method of introducing alcohol into the system is by taking it into the stomach in a diluted form. If it is concentrated, it will not be absorbed from the stomach until it has become first diluted with the water of the tissues. The veins of the stomach commence the absorption, and the villi of the ia- testines complete the work. 2. The course of alcoJiol after absorption. — That por- tion which enters the veins of the stomach proceeds directly to the right side of the heart through the ascending vena cava, while that portion which enters the villi passes to the thoracic duct, and reaches the right side of the heart through the descending vena cava. The two currents meeting in the right heart, the blood charged with alcohol circulates through the minute vessels of the lungs, and returns to the left side of the heart. It then enters the general arterial system, through which it is conveyed to all parts of the body. From the terminal arterial twigs the blood now passes through the capillary net-work of vessels, by which it is brought into immediate contact with the ultimate elements of every organ and tissue of the systein for the final purposes of nutrition. From the capillaries Alcohol: Its Nature and Effects. 253 the blood passes to the veins, and is again returned to the right side of the heart and commences another course of circulation. 3. Course of alcohol after it enters the circulation. — It is noticeable that the blood charged with alcohol almost immediately circulates through the minute vessels of the lungs, where it is exposed to the air for the purposes of purification by the absorption of oxygen and emission of carbonic acid gas. From those exposed surfaces some of the alcohol is vaporized and thrown off in the breath. When the blood reaches the kidneys and liver a small quantity of alcohol is eliminated in their secretions. But the larger quantity remains in the circulating blood, undergoes decomposition, and thus forms new compounds. 4. Effects of alcohol on the blood. — On entering the bloodvessel the alcohol mingles with the elements of the blood. The constituents of blood are, in the 1,000 parts : water, 190 ; fibrine, 253 ; albumen, 70 ; salts, 10 ; with fatty matters and blood-globules. These elements are all nicely adjusted in quantity and quality, in order to pre- serve the integrity of the blood and adapt it to the neces- sities of nutrition of the varied tissues of the organism. Change in the composition or condition of any one of these elementary parts disturbs the orderly progress of nutrition throughout the entire system. Alcohol effects more or less injuriously every element of the blood, according to the amount taken. It may absorb the water, coagulate or pre- vent the coagulation of the fibrine, and destroy the integ- rity of the corpuscles. 5. Effects of alcohol upon the blood-vessels and heart. — As the alcohol circulates- through the blood-vessels it acts upon the nerves which supply them and paralyzes their action. The immediate result is the dilatation of the extreme vessels and a flushing of the surfaces with the increased blood. This is the first stage of alcoholism — viz., the stage of vascular excitement, but really the stage of paralysis of the vaso-motor nerves. The heart immediately feels the effects of this dilatation of the smaller vessels. The ordinary resistance which the tension of the vessels 254 Alcohol: Its Nature and Effects. exerts upon the heart's action being diminished, the heart beats with more freedom and more rapidity. The amount of additional or abnormal work performed by the heart under these circumstances, in twenty-four hours, has been carefully estimated to be as follows : four ounces increases it one-eighth ; six ounces, one-sixth ; eight ounces, one- fourth. When the stage of excitement (or paralysis of the vaso-motor nerves) subsides, the overworked heart flags, and weariness follows. 6. Effects of alcohol upon the nervous centres.— -If the action of alcohol is continued, the spinal nervous centres begin to yield to its intoxicant effect. The individual can no longer fully control muscular movements ; the muscles of the lower lip fail first, then those of the lower limbs ; the muscles also lose their sensibility. The brain gradu- ally becomes beclouded ; the passions are no longer under control ; judgment and will are lost ; imbecility follows ; and the human organism is reduced to the condition of an inert mass of vegetable matter. Such being the course and primary effects of alcohol on its entrance into the system, the all-important ques- tion, which has hitherto been the subject of so much controversy, arises, viz., Is alcohol subservient to the normal functions of the animal economy •? The answer which experimental physiology now returns is emphatically negative. The chief questions at issue, hitherto, under this head, and which seem now to be definitely settled, are : (a) Is alcohol a heat-producing agent? — Apparently nothing has been better established than that alcohol is a heat-producing agent in the animal organism. But the exact truth seems now to have been demonstrated as to its agency in this function. The apparent rise of temperature in the first stage of alcoholism is not due to the combustion of alcohol, but to the dilatation of the paralyzed vessels already mentioned, and the consequent exposure of a larger surface of blood from which the radiation of heat takes place. Though the temperature of the skin is increased during this brief stage a degree or more, yet it is a cooling process to the internal Alcohol: Its Nature and Effects. 255 portions of the body, as appears by the decline in the tem- perature of the air thrown off from the lungs. As the effects of the alcohol increase, the animal heat diminishes, until it reaches an extreme degree, and death closes the scene. Alcohol not only does not furnish the materials for combustion, but during the progress of its action it inter- feres with the normal combustion process of the body, as is proved by the diminished excretion of its products, as carbonic acid. This effect is the result of the oxidation of alcohol by the oxygen of the blood, not in the process of combustion, for the products of combustion do not result, but of decomposition into other compounds hurtful to the system. The oxygen essential to the normal heat-produc- ing process of the system is thus consumed by the alcohol, and the temperature of the body falls in proportion to the stage of intoxication. (b) Is alcohol a food-producing agent ? — This has been one of the most sharply-contested points in the controversy regarding the effects of alcohol in the animal system. It is now definitely settled in the negative. Foods are of two kinds : 1, those which build up and maintain the tissues, and, 2, those which produce heat ; the former are called nitrogenous, and the latter non-nitrogenous. The nitro- genous foods are derived from the vegetable kingdom, and cannot be made by any artificial process. Now, alcohol does not contain the essential element of this class of foods, viz., nitrogen, and cannot by any possibility be trans- formed into such foods. Therefore, alcohol is not a tissue- building food in any respect. But is it not a fat r forming food ? Is it not true that both men and animals become fattened on certain fluids which contain alcohol, as beer and ale ? These conclusions are obvious from simple obser- vations ; but scientific experts naturally enquire, Is the fattening due to the alcohol or to other ingredients and conditions ? And the latest answer is to this effect : 1. Al- cohol, under no circumstances, fattens when taken alone. 2. Sugar and starchy matters, ingredients added when alco- hol is taken with ale and beer, always fatten. 3. Therefore, the fattening which follows the use of ale and beer is due. 256 Alcohol : Its Nature and Effects. not to the alcohol, but to the other known fat-forming ingredients. Alcohol may aid in forming fat indirectly by its lowering the tonicity of the system, and thereby creat- ing a tendency in the individual to seek repose. The fatty degeneration of tissues, as of muscle, which occurs in inebri- ates, is admitted to be a physiological argument in favor of the power of alcohol to produce fat as yet unexplained. Conclusion. — An agent which has no properties neces- sary to the normal condition of the body, and which is capable in many ways of perverting its functions, cannot be continuously employed for any considerable period without seriously impairing organs and tissues. Alcohol, it is seen, at first causes a relaxation of the arteries, and consequent excited action of the heart, followed by depression when the effects entirely pass off. The frequent repetition of this act creates an unnatural condition of these organs, and a ten- dency to require its continuance by the constant resort to the original means. Relief to depression is found only in a renewal of the potion, and every unusual mental or physical strain is sought to be sustained by the same means. Alco- hol thus in time becomes the habitual resort of the indivi- dual whose physiological condition has been originally per- verted by its subtle influence. Meantime, the arteries and minute vessels become permanently dilated ; and the Jieart, subjected to excessive work, is enlarged, its orifices are in- creased in size, and its valves overstretched ; fatty degene- ration follows, and sudden death.. Thus, the entire circula- tory system is thoroughly perverted from its normal condi- tion and function. The integrity of the blood is impaired, and nutrition is perverted. These results can but be fol- lowed by corresponding changes of a degenerative charac- ter in other tissues and organs throughout the entire sys- tem. The liver at first enlarges and then undergoes slow contraction, producing the well-known "hobnailed" or drunkard's liver ; or it may change to a condition of fat ; or, finally, grape-sugar may be developed within the body, causing fatal diabetes. The Mdney may change to fat, or undergo contraction, giving rise to Bright' s disease. The lungs have their vessels enlarged and weakened, and are Alcohol: Its Nature and Effects. 257 thus rendered very susceptible to fatal pneumonia during the cold season. The nervous system undergoes various degenerations, the vessels are changed, the membranes thickened, the tissue of nerve centre and cord is gradually- changed, and thus the functions are changed, causing epilepsy, paralysis, insanity. The digestive organs gradu- ally lose their tone, less and less substantial food is taken, constipation is obstinate, assimilation becomes more and more impaired. Then follows muscular debility, with its attendant feebleness and want of endurance. Finally, all the tissues lose their native integrity, waste exceeds sup- ply, and the victim of alcoholic poisoning falls an easy prey to some intercurrent disease, or sinks into hopeless senility. 11 . THE MEDICAL USES OF ALCOHOL. One of the most potent obstacles to the advancement of the temperance reform in this country, at the present time, is the too general prescription of alcoholic liquors as med- icines, or rather as a part of the diet of the sick or the feeble ; for the reasons assigned for their use, and the care- less manner of their administration, would seem to class them, in the opinion of the doctor, with the agents of nutrition rather tikan with articles more strictly medicinal. They are not generally prescribed as other drugs are, with nice attention to dose, to the strength of the article, and to be administered at regularly recurring periods, but in a sort of ad libitv/m style, as if specific directions were scarcely needed when an article in such general use, so safe, and withal so agreeable to the patient, is to be swallowed. Not long since I was informed that a physician of con- siderable celebrity, practising in one, of the cities of New England, is quite in the habit of making sidewalk prescrip- tions, if I may so call them, to friends whom he meets in the street, and who seem not quite well, after this fashion : " Oh ! take a little whiskey occasionally — that is what you need ; and if you get ' a little by the head' now and then, as the sailors say, it won't hurt you." With many physicians, no matter what may be the character of the ailment, some alcoholic liquor is sure to form a part of their prescription, and in very many cases the disease and the remedy keep company with the unfor- tunate patient to the end of a wretched life. In other cases, where the illness was slight and perhaps self-limit- ing, recovery soon follows, but the remedy is continued, and is quite sure, ere long, to create conditions which will give the patient an exalted opinion both of the doctor and the drug. The Medical Uses of Alcohol. 259 The following extract from a clinical lecture delivered at Guy's Hospital by Samuel Wilkes, M.D., and pub- lished in .the London Lancet of April 27, 1867, gives a graphic picture of the evil I am striving to delineate. Dr. Wilkes occupies an enviable position in the public estima- tion, and especially in that of his own profession : " I am not going to enter upon the much-vexed question as to the necessity for the daily use of wine or spirits, but I will say that the usual test for the advantages of its use is one which I conceive to be, in most cases, utterly valueless. Alcohol, remember, although an excitant, is a sedative to the nervous system; is, in fact, an anaesthetic. A drunken man may he injured in such a way as to have all his teeth knocked out in a hrawl, yet apparently not perceive the injury, and be utterly uncon- sciousof the occurrence when he has returned to soberness. The argu- ment, therefore, that a man feels better after his glass or two of grog would he equally applicable to the case of the Turk who feels better for his opium. His feeling better simply means that he has got rid of his unpleasant sensations, whether these he moral or physical; he ' drowns his troubles in the bowl.' "I say it is assumed that a strength-giving property lies in these drinks ; that just in proportion to a man's feeling of weakness, so will he require one of them. In ordinary health he may only want his heer; but if ill, his wine ; and if very ill, his spirits. Now, this popular opinion is shared in, I am sorry to say, by many in the profession. If the patient is weak, he wants ' support ' — this term carrying too frequently with it the necessary idea of wine or spirits. I should be sorry to say that the doctor panders to the public taste, since he is too often already in accord with it ; but the consequence of such agreement hetween patient and medical man resolves itself into this, that an extra stimulant is pre- scribed. Tou might ask to what complaints do I refer when I speak of this too common advice, but I need only repeat the word ' patient,' for it matters little what is the nature of the disease, since the reasons for the treatment are applicahle to all complaints, and are founded on this sim- ple proposition: all persons who are ill are weak; they have lost strength ; they require it to be restored ; alcohol is a supporter and a tonic, therefore alcohol is a remedy for all diseases. " This is no parody, for I have heard the argument set forth in some 6uch words, and practically it is adopted by many ; for I constantly hear medical men say they give brandy to all their patients, for they always find them ' low.' " You therefore cannot do better, if you have no compunction in con- verting your profession into a mere trade, to say to all your patients. after feeling their pulse, that they are very low, that you are sure they 260 The Medical Uses of Alcohol. do not take enough, and order them several glasses of wine daily. Should they be exceedingly ill with some desperate organic complaint, then you must turn your remarks to the friends, and speak of the neces- sity of 'supporting' the patient by giving him as much brandy as can be poured down his throat. By this method you are sure to give ' sat- isfaction ' ; for should the patient die without such treatment, you may have the credit of letting him ' slip through your fingers' ; whilst if he die with it, you have done your best. If you Mil a dozen patients with brandy, you need have no fear — * You have done your best.' This, I say, would be a very comfortable and lucrative mode of practice." The following extract from an article by Dr. James G. Wakely, which we cut from the Lancet of Jan. 8, 1870, will, in tkis connection, be read with interest : " It is no figure of speech, but the literal truth, when we say that hundreds of neuralgic, hysteric, and epileptic patients have been driven into drunkenness or lunacy, or both, by the careless folly of advisers, who had no better reason for the prescription of large doses of alcohol than the fact that these diseases are attended with nervous weakness, as they undoubtedly are. The assumption involved, that so much in- gested alcohol (so much alcohol swallowed) is necessarily so much added nervous strength, is so gross a fallacy that no one would assent to it if expressed in plain words ; yet' we constantly see it acted upon. "We repeat, with all the energy of which we are capable, that.it is a grave scandal and mischief that medical men should endanger, in this serious way, the powers of moral resistance of women and other weak persons, ■while basing their practice upon ideas that are illogical and untenable ; and we trust that a reform in this respect will immediately be com- menced." Unless the medical men of our country speedily and radically change their present practice in relation to the prescription of intoxicating liquors for well-nigh half the diseases they are called to treat, one of two important re- sults is sure to follow — either the educated portion of our people, becoming more and more enlightened in relation, to the physiological action of alcohol, will reject the teach- ings and prescriptions of the doctors, and lose confidence in them ; or, if the present order of things shall continue, all our efforts to lessen materially the burdens and evils of intemperance will prove vain, and the giant curse of the world will be perpetuated through generations yet to come. Tfte Medical Uses of Alcohol. 261 It would sadly puzzle some of our medical gentlemen to explain to enquiring patients the modus operandi of the liquors they prescribe. If one were asked why he ordered a dose of ipecac, and draughts of luke warm water for the boy who had loaded his stomach with green apples, the answer would be forthcoming at once. It would, he will tell you, induce vomiting and the immediate expulsion from the stomach of the indigestible mass. Ask him again why he ordered a warm bath or hot local applications to the abdomen, with a dose of morphine, to the patient suffering from colic, and he will promptly inform you that local heat and the sedative influence of the morphine both directly tend to relax muscular fibre ; that the bowels of the patient were in a state of spasmodic contraction or cramp, and hence the prescription. But why, doctor, did you, in that case of actual or threatened congestion of the brain, order a mustard bath for the feet of the patient"? The feet were not sick, but the head rather ; then why doctor the fee,t? He will inform you that his aim was to attract an unu- sual quantity of blood to the feet by the iise of the local sti- .mulants heat and mustard, and thus lessen the pressure of blood upon the brain. In respect to these and many other prescriptions, a well-educated physician can give you promptly a substantial reason for the course he pursues. Any sensible man, not educated in medical schools, can be easily made to understand why the doctor poured an as- tringent solution into a bleeding stomach, or ordered a vegetable stimulant to precede or keep company with the food that was to be received by a sluggish or inactive one. In the latter case, he would not expect the capsicum or extract of ginger to take the place or do the work of plastic or tissue-building materials, but he will tell you that the slight irritation they will produce on the coats of the stomach and the gastric nerves will call to that important organ an increased flow of blood ; that an increased secre- tion of the gastric juice — the food solvent— will follow ; and that thus the patient may be able for the time to digest more food as the immediate result of the use of those local stimulants. He will, or should, tell you also that the fire- 262 The Medical Uses of Alcdhol. quent employment of such means to excite increased action of the stomach would be very bad practice, as the strength of your stimulant must be increased from time to time, and the stomach, thus goaded to it's work, will soon get into such a condition that, like a dull horse, it will not act without its goad. The case is even worse when alcoholic liquors are employed for the same purpose ; for your vege- table stimulant would acccomplish the end sought, and no further sensible effect would be produced by it ; but from any liquid containing it which may reach the stomach the alcohol will be at once absorbed, carried into the general blood-current, reach the brain and nerve-centres, and through these great sources of motion and sensation excite abnormal conditions throughout all the complex machinery of the organism. Were it not better, if in an emergency a local stimulant be required, to employ one which will ac- complish just wnat you wish, and no more, than to call in the gervices of an officious agent, which, after doing what may be desired, will, just in proportion to its quantity and strength, narcotize or partially paralyze the whole nervous system % Yet three-fourths of our medical men, for reasons I will not attempt to explain, recommend as a gastric stimu- lant some alcoholic liquor. It is doubtless a more popular prescription than extract of ginger or pepper-tea. To justify such extensive use of alcoholic liquors as is made by many physicians, we should be compelled to re- gard alcohol as possessed of all sorts of opposite qualities instead of the simple thing it is — an irritant, narcotic poison. That I do not err in so regarding it, I would refer the reader to the following expressed opinions of some of the most distinguished physicians now living. Dr. B. W. Richardson, of London, England, in a letter which appeared in the Lancet, April, 1870, says: "The alcohols are strictly anaesthetics" — i.e., paralyzers of the nervous system ; and he adds : "That they produce a tem- porary excitement is true, but, as their general action is quickly to reduce animal heat, I cannot see how they can supply animal force." Dr. James Edmunds, of London, The Medical Uses of Alcohol. 263 in a communication which appeared in the Lancet in 1870, expresses his opinion on the subject under consideration thus: "I can see nothing in the action of alcohol in the human body, in any case or at any time, but that of a paralyzer ; and I see in that view the key by which we can explain all the contradictory phenomena and all the contradictory benefits which have been ascribed to the influence of alcohol." Dr. T. K. Chambers, in a clinical lecture on Typhus Fever, remarked: "As to the use of alcohol, I am guided almost entirely by the con- dition of the nervous system. A very complete prostration and delirium of a low, muttering character, tremulous mus- cles marked by a quivering of the hands and fingers, sharp, weak, unequal beat of the heart — all these indicate that the nervous system is feeling very sensitively the destructive metamorphosis going on, and has its power reduced by its sensitiveness. Then is the opportunity for the powerful ancesthetic alcohol, which in severe cases you see me order without scruple." For what does he order it? I beg the reader to observe here closely. To give strength "i No, a thousand times no ; but to lessen for the time being the life, or sensitiveness, of the nervous system. If the admin- istration of alcohol be needful when such an assemblage of symptoms are present — which I will not presume to deny against such high authority, but which I still beg leave to doubt — it is indeed a sad necessity. All the members of a family are sick, we will'suppose — all but John very low ; and so, as John is exceedingly sen- sitive and keenly feels the sad condition of the family, we must drug him into semi-stupidity to lessen his anxiety and thus economize his vital force. It may be needful. We give chloroform to a patient whose limb has been crushed, and who is about to undergo a terrible operation, to partially paralyze his nerves for the time being, and thus lessen his sufferings ; but it is a sad necessity. I have already admitted that in certain abnormal con- ditions of the body alcoholic liquors, through their seda^ tiv« or narcotic influence, may approximate those conditions toward the health-standard, and thus relieve human suffer- 264 The Medical Uses of Alcohol. ing. If, therefore, it be right to place opium, ether, chloral- hydrate, and chloroform on the list of remedial agents, we cannot deny alcohol a place by the side of them, as it may often be used interchangeably with those agents, or some of them, and with equal advantage. In deciding, however, which of these potent agents we will use in a given case, economic and moral considerations should and would, by a conscientious physician, be taken into account, rather than mere convenience. He would not prescribe a glass of brandy to a patient suffering with colic, when prompt relief may generally be secured by the warm bath or hot fomen- tations to the abdomen, with the administration of twenty or thirty drops of laudanum ; for in prescribing the latter, there would be fewer chances of doing mischief. Should he prescribe the brandy in a community addicted to drunk- enness, or where drinking habits prevail among the young men, the doctor may be very sure that the compliment he thus pays to a favorite drink of theirs will be remembered, if they shall be thereafter reproved by some faithful friend for their perilous and vicious indulgences, and not only remembered, but it will be quoted with confidence against any assertion of the dangerous character of that very pop- ular drink. . If the reader shall insist that its use as a medicine ought not to be quoted in defence of its use in health, we shall agree with him ; nevertheless, it will be, and we should regulate our conduct by what is, rather than what ought to be. Great wrong is often done to hard-working men and families in straitened circumstances by the habit of many physicians of ordering expensive wines and liquors for the sick, when all the benefits they promise themselves thereby, or which it is possible to derive from any alco- holic liquor.in such a case, may be secured by an extem- poraneous mixture which might, in five minutes, be compounded in any respectable drug-store, at less than one- fourth the cost. Here is a feeble patient, we will suppose, suffering from haemorrhage of the bowels, or a chronic diar- rhoea, and the doctor orders port wine, pure old port. It is procured at a cost, perhaps, of $4 per gallon. The quart The Medical Uses of Alcohol. 265 obtained, and which it is hoped may prove sufficient, cost the laboring man one dollar. Now, ask the doctor why he insisted on the port wine, and he will tell yon that in the case nnder treatment an astringent is required as well as a stimulant. An analysis of the wine would give you, say, thirty per cent, of alcohol, sixty-five of water ; the other five parts of the hundred will represent, perhaps, small quantities of undecomposed sugar, vegetable acid; coloring and extractive matter, the latter strongly astringent. The spirit present is the common ethylic alcohol, resulting from the decomposition of sugar. Now, let us step into the apothecary's shop and see how readily all. the essential elements of that old port may be had at small cost. We will put in thirty parts of pure alcohol, sixty-five of water, and, as we found a small amount of undecom- posed sugar in the liquor analyzed, we will add say one part pure refined sugar. There was . also found a small amount of vegetable acid, and we will add a portion of citric, malic, or tartaric, all pure organic acids. What more is wanting ? The deep red color. We will add tinc- ture of red saunders, shaking the mixture the while until the desired color is obtained. One thing more is needful, the quality of astringency. We will therefore add tinc- ture catechu, or kino, or some pure tannin, until the proper degree of roughness be obtained. No physician who values his reputation for knowledge and trathfulness will venture the. assertion that that com- pound will not meet every indication of the case under treatment as well as the $4 port. It may lack the aroma, and our connoisseur will insist that it has not the genuine smack of the real port. It will, however, excite the pulse as quickly, and act as promptly on relaxed muscular fibres and the mucous membranes. Why, then, send to the wine or liquor stores for medicines ? The chances are ten to one that even there you will get a manufactured article, compounded in the vault of a wholesale dealer in liquors, by men who thought only of profits while thus engaged, and cared not a rush for the health of those who might swallow their mixtures. Diluted alcohol, with the addition 266 The Medical Uses of Alcohol. of essence of juniper, will answer every purpose for which pure Holland gin is so often recommended, unless it be to please the educated palate of the patient. No desirable result can be obtained in the treatment of disease from the use of the most expensive brandies that cannot be as promptly secured by alcohol, diluted to the proper strength, with the addition of well-known and harmless ingredients. Had not long-established custom sanctioned the pro- ceeding, it would be regarded as unprofessional for a phy- sician to send for his medicines to the wine or liquor store as it would be for him to propose a medical consultation with a respectable and intelligent blacksmith or grocer. Physicians are responsible for a vast amount of support needlessly given to the liquor trade. It has often been asserted that some physicians share in the profits of such sales as are secured through their orders. Except on over- whelming evidence, which I certainly have not, I will not believe a statement so discreditable to my own profession. The discussions, reports of which I read from week to week in the English medical journals, and in their periodi- cals devoted especially to the promotion of the temperance cause, impress me with the belief that, with our medical brethren in .Great Britain, it is much as with us this side the Atlantic, that all sorts of contradictory opinions pre- vail in relation to the value of alcohols in the treatment of disease, and that there is no recognized standard of practice concerning their use even among physicians of the same school. The subject is, however, undergoing there a very thorough investigation, and some of the most distinguished men of the profession have come to discard alcohol alto- gether from the list of remedial agents, while others, who cannot go so far, seem disposed to limit its use to a very few cases, and to very small quantities. Of this we may be assured: the question being now fairly before the public mind of England, and discussed in all circles, from the bench of Bishops and the House of Commons, through all the learned professions, the magis- tracy, the manufacturing, trading, and working classes, down even to the beer-shop and the bar-room, the truth The Medical Uses of Alcohol. 267 will be found and the right will win. Those of us who have carefully watched the progress of the great reform from its earliest stages to the present hour cannot doubt the ultimate result ; for thus far every thorough investigation of the claims of alcohol to warm, to strengthen, especially to qualify men for exhausting and continued effort, to guard men against the influence of malaria, bad water, and excessive mental strain, and the numberless other claims which its friends have set up in its behalf, has proved those claims unfounded. So it will be to the end ; and those who will continue to use them had better follow the advice of Sir Henry Thompson, one of the most distinguished sur- geons living : " Don't take your daily wine under any pre- text of its doing you good. Take it frankly as a luxury — one which must be paid for, by some persons very lightly, by some at a high price, but always to be paid for. And mostly some loss of health, or of mental power, or of calm- ness of temper, or of judgment, is the price." When the writer was a student in medicine, ay, and for years after he had engaged in practice, the entire pro- fession held the opinion that the proper administration of alcoholic liquors contributed to the production of animal heat. That notion is entirely abandoned now. The bandages with which fractured limbs are wrapped were formerly wet with rum. Now, if wefc at all, it is with water. External parts in a state of inflammation from any cause were formerly kept wet with diluted alcohol to lower their temperature ; water or the ice-bag has taken its place. In abolishing the external use, the lurking appetite for alcohol, contracted by thousands, is not interfered with, and hence the change has been more easily wrought in relation to the external than the internal use of the drug. In an article which appeared in the London Lancet for January of the present year, Dr. Richardson thus states the general opinion and practice of the profession thirty years since : " In the earliest part of my professional career (twenty-five to thirty years ago), the lessons taught in the English and Scottish schools were 268 The Medical Uses of Alcohol. very simple, and, admitting the premises on which they were based, sound. They were the continuation of a wave of the Brnnonian theory, though the name of the theory and much of its curious history had he- come entirely forgotten. The value of alcohol was thought to lie in its power of sustaining the animal body during ' asthenic ' states, and of saving the body from exhaustion of its ' excitability.' Alcohol, there- fore, was administered with moderate freedom in cases of general dys- peptic debility; of haemorrhages; of fever, when the pulse was failing in power; of syncope; of shock; of exhaustion from a discharge from the body, as from an abscess, or from free secretion of milk in the woman ; of depression from severe inflammatory states, as in carbuncle or erysipe- las; of melancholic, depressed, and nervous states of mind ; of phthisis pulmonalis; of hysteria; of delirium tremens; of paralysis. It was ad- ministered in all cases in which it was considered that the patient would be likely to sink, or in which the patient was thought to be actually sinking into death. The universality of the remedy, as an aid to sub- stances more purely medicinal, was, in fact, admitted by nearly every practitioner. " Within the past six or seven years, a change has come over the medical world in respect to the value of alcohol as a remedy. The change is due to the new light that has been thrown upon the subject of the physiological action of alcohol. I have felt it a duty to study its me- dicinal action in a more critical spirit than I did originally, and the re- sult is a correction of many errors of grave import." Of the new facts which careful study and close observa- tion had taught him, he gives us the following, which we specially commend to the class of patients so accurately described. They constitute no inconsiderable portion of the cases which fall under the care of our medical men, and which, as the doctor states, are "commonly called cases of debility" : " There are cases, commonly called cases of debility, in which there is no objective sign of organic disease. The leading symptoms are those of persistent dyspepsia, flatulency, irregular action of the bowels, haemorrhoids, much exhaustion under moderate physical exertion, and great mental depression under slight mental disturbances; extreme nervous excitability, amounting to hysterical excitement; a condition of urine variable in character, the fluid sometimes of straw color and abundant, at other times scanty and loaded with lithates ; the sleep dis- turbed, with frequent movements and muscular starts of the "lower limbs at the moment of going to sleep ; a deficient appetite, and a white, loaded tongue. In these examples — as common, by the way, to-day as In former times— the old practice used to consist in trying ' to regulate' The Medical Uses of Alcohol. 269 the wine or other alcoholic beverage. My experience now is that these symptoms are in nearly every instance caused by alcohol, and that the only certain successful treatment is total abstinence. " To the practical conclusion here stated I have been led by the study of the action of alcohol npon the healthy body. The phenomena de- scribed are the symptoms of alcohol when it is taken in what is com- monly presumed to be a moderate, and, as it has seemed to many, a necessary quantity. These phenomena and their cause have been very carefully and ably described by Dr. Marcet." The following extract, carefully read and considered, ought to revolutionize the practice of some of our American doctors in relation to the treatment of haemorrhage : u That alcoholic stimulation was the first point of practice in the treatment of acute haemorrhage was a lesson of all others most impressed on my student life. For many years I held by it as a matter of faith so strongly, that if in a fatal case of haemorrhage I had been obliged to with- hold the stimulant, I should have looked back on the proceeding with sincere regret." After relating an interesting case of haemorrhage treated successfully without the use of alcohol, he proceeds as follows : " Gradually, under the light afforded by physiological research, I began to discover that alcohol was clearly objectionable as a remedy for haemorrhage. To check the loss of blood from open vessels, something is wanted that will either produce rapid coagulation of blood or that will cause contraction of the bleeding vessels. To push the use of alcohol to the extent of causing coagulation of blood in the bleeding part, were to push it to the extent of causing coagulation of blood within the heart, a feat not exactly to be desired, even for the arrest of a haemorrhage. It does not, therefore, answer for the first purpose. To push alcohol so as to make it act on the vascular tension (contraction of the blood-vessels) was, I found, to push an agent which relaxed the vessels and let them more easily give forth their blood." The doubt, suggested by physiological reasonings resting on physiological observation, was, before long, tested in practice. " I was asked to visit a lady who for many hours had been suffering from haemorrhage after the extraction of a tooth. I found that the cavity of the tooth from which the blood flowed had been several times firmly plugged with cotton saturated in a solution of pcrchloride of iron. By this means the bleeding had for a period been staunched, but it as con- 276 The Medical Uses of^ilcohol stantly recurred, forcing out the plug. During the time, brandy had been-frequently administered, in order, as it was assumed, tc keep going a heart which flagged speedily when the stimulant was long withheld. I found the patient scared, prostrate, and restless ; the action of her heart rapid and feeble ; the bleeding from the cavity free. When I at- tempted to examine the mouth, she vomited, throwing up some blood she had swallowed, with other fluid matter — a part of the last drink she had taken. She became faint, and I then succeeded in filling the cavity with styptic colloid (a thin paste or jelly rendered strongly astringent, as by a mixture of tannin) on cotton wool, plugging firmly from the bottom as a dentist fills a tooth with gold. The bleeding once more stopped. I insisted on the withdrawal of all stimulants. I placed the patient re- cumbent, got her to swallow slowly a good draught of warm milk con- taining a little lime-water, and allowed her to recover from the faintness without any enforced reaction. The result was all that could be desired. The bleeding did not return ; and when the. plug came away a few days later, there was a firm healing surface beneath. The strength of the patient was rapidly restored. From that time onwards, I have substi- tuted warm milk for alcohol in every case of haemorrhage I have been called to treat ; and I am satisfied that the new treatment is safest and soundest." How it came to pass that alcoholic liquor ever came to be regarded as a necessary part of the treatment of haemor- rhage with men possessing any considerable knowledge of physiology, is indeed, a marvel. Blood-vessels have given way in the lungs, stomach, or other internal organ. The flow of blood is frightful, and the very life of the pa- tient seems pouring forth with the purple current. What shall be done to arrest it ? You cannot reach and tie the bleeding vessels as you might if the haemorrhage proceeded from a wound of external parts. So much blood- has already been lost that the brain is getting but a limited supply, and the sufferer is faint. Now, cause the patient, if sitting, to lie down instantly, and, If very faint, let the head be low, that the feebly-acting heart may the more easily send to the brain a generous proportion of the scanty supply of blood remaining. Profound rest, as far as the condition of the patient will allow, is now indispen- sable, as motion will increase the action of the heart and consequently the flow of blood. If the bleeding be from the stomach, we can reach the ruptured or lax and open The Medical Uses of Alcohol. 271 vessels with an astringent solution which will aid in their contraction. But just here some one suggests the use of stimulants, as the pulse is feeble and the patient weak and faint. Shall we now give wine or brandy? By no means, as you value the life of the patient. Their first effect will be to quicken the action of the heart, and send the blood more rapidly and forcibly to and through the bleeding vessels. If, during the faintness of the patient and the feeble action of the heart, clots had fortunately begun to form in the bleeding and perhaps partially contracted vessels, those clots may be forced out by the increasing impetus of the blood-current which your stimulants Will cause, and the haemorrhage return as fright- fully as before. The safety of the patient absolutely re- quires that the feeble action of the heart shall continue to be feeble for many hours, though an oppressive sense of weakness and faintness shall attend it. Any considerable reaction, caused by muscular motion, mental excitement, brandy, or aught else, may renew the bleeding after it has been happily checked, and render the case a fatal one. Sufficient time must elapse for the clots, formed in the bleeding vessels during the stage of weakness and faint- ness, to become firm in the partially contracted vessels ; and not until they become in a measure organized, and the healing process has commenced, will the slightest excite- ment of the patient be safe. In the subsequent treatment of such a case it must be obvious to every person of com- mon sense that what the patient needs is an increase of healthy blood to take the place of that which has been lost, and not that the scant supply on hand shall be driven into a gallop by stimulants. Wine and brandy cannot be wrought into blood by the best possible digestive and assimilating powers ; milk, beef-tea, and oatmeal pudding may. The popular notion that the introduction of alcohol into the stomach and thence into the blood may, by con- tact, destroy or neutralize active poisons which have pre- viously found their way there, inbreathed with pure air, or forced through the skin as by the fangs of the rattlesnake 272 The Medical Uses of Alcohol. or viper, is a fallacy which can only be combated success- fully by explaining the admitted benefit derived from the use of alcohol in some such cases, those of poisoning by snake-bites, for example. Medical men are unacquainted with any article, which may be safely introduced into the system, that will neu- tralize or destroy such poisons in the blood. They must be eliminated and thrown out of the body, or the sufferer must die. Any human body, otherwise healthy and pos- sessing active eliminating organs, will throw out the snake venom, or any other similar poison, if you can gain for it a reasonable period of time in which to do so. The diffi- culty in such cases lies just here : the venom is so terrible and acts so powerfully on all it touches, especially the ner- vous system, that the probability is that the patient will be thrown into convulsions, and the vital machinery be stopped at once, giving no time to the agonized frame to rid itself of the poison. Now, if you can drug the nerves into a state of narcot- ism or stupidity, they will, as it were, become insensible to the presence of the poison ; convulsion's will be thus pre- vented, life prolonged, and an opportunity afforded the eliminating organs to do their work ; the poison may be thrown out and the sufferer die at last of a ripe old age. The action of alcohol in these cases is due to its essential character as a narcotic, and that theory of the general action of alcohol will be found to harmonize with every fact known to us. Its administration in such a case is not only consistent with the . teachings of science, reason, and common-sense, but in obedience to the Scriptural injunc- tion :■ " Give strong drink to him that is ready to perish." - The late Professor Parks, of England, in his great work on hygiene, has effectually disposed of the notion, long and very generally entertained, that alcohol is a valuable prophylactic where a bad climate, bad water, and other conditions unfavorable to health exist ; and an unfortunate experiment with the article in the Union army, on the banks of the Chickahominy, in the year 1863, proved con- clusively that, instead of guarding the human constitution The Medical Uses of Alcohol. 273 against the influence of agencies hostile to health, its use gives to them additional force. The medical history of the British army in India teaches the same lesson. It is a fact worthy of special attention, that in a multi- tude of instances where sad, ay, even fatal, results have been predicted by medical men and others if alcoholic liquors were not administered in certain cases under treat- ment, no single instance of the predicted calamity has been reported. On the contrary, hundreds of obstinate teetotalers who have, when dangerously sick, refused to swallow the wine or brandy prescribed, though assured that their con- tinuance in life depended absolutely on its use, have lived to prove the alcohol needless in their cases, and their doctor not infallible. The belief, very generally entertained by the public, that alcohol, properly administered, will prevent the forma- tion of tubercles in the lungs, receives much countenance from the general prescription of it by medical men, for the last fifteen years, in cases where such a calamity was threatened. That its employment has afforded some pres- ent relief in certain stages of that much-dreaded disease, consumption, should be no marvel to those who have come to understand the essential character of alcohol to be that of a narcotic. Any agent capable, as alcohol certainly is, of paralyzing, to any required extent, the nervous system for the time being, will give present relief to persons af- flicted with almost any ailment. But may one in whose family consumption is hereditary, or whose declining health excites fears that he may become a victim of the dreaded malady, promise himself any per- manent good from the continued use of alcoholic liquors % That question would, at present, receive very opposite an- swers from medical men of good reputation for general character, knowledge, and skill. That the continued and free use of such liquors will not prevent the formation of tubercles in the lungs, is proved Iby the fact that hundreds of persons die thereof every year in our Northern States who have been moderate and steady drinkers from their childhood, or at least from their 18 274 The Medtcal Uses of Alcohol. early manhood. If alcohol were a reliable preventive of that form of disease, certainly such persons should not die of consumption, but they do. Will the use of alcoholic liquors of any or all varieties, and in any prescribed quan- tity, small or great, remove tuberculous deposits, or pre- vent their taking on inflammatory action, or delay the pro- cess of softening after such action has commenced? To those questions, when put thus distinctly, I think a great majority of our physicians would give a negative answer. The question will then meet us at once, "Why do they con- tinue to prescribe them in such cases, from their very in- ception to their close in the death of the patient ? My own conviction is, that they do it in many in- stances because they are loath to abandon the case as hopeless, and, having no knowledge of any agents that pro- mise a cure, content themselves with prescribing some- thing that will give present relief to distressing symptoms, and will not be disagreeable to the patient. That its use, in some cases, will delay the extension of the disease to organs not at first involved, I think may be safely asserted. The great ApOstle to the Gentiles knew enough of physio- logy to assert confidently an important truth connected with that branch of science : " And whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with it." As some serious organic disease is progressing in one important organ of .the body, other organs will, in process of time, become in- volved. The period that will elapse before they do so will depend, first, on the locality and extent of the original di- sease, and, secondly, on the perfection and sensitiveness of the nerves connecting those organs with the one in trouble, just as the degree of suffering of six members of a family, on account of the serious sickness of a seventh, will be measured by the strength of their sympathy and affection for the suffering one. Now, alcohol, being a powerful nar- cotic, will, when introduced into the human body, dull or partially paralyze the nerves, and render distant organs oblivious, so to speak, of the condition of the one seriously diseased, while, if still connected with the suffering one by keen and sensitive nerves, they will be so far affected, The Medical Uses of Alcohol. 275 sympathetically, as to have their own proper functions seriously impaired, and in time their own organic struc- ture will become involved. The extension of disease to other torgans from tuberculous lungs — seen in every case ending fatally to a greater or less extent, and generally exhibited in loss of digestive power, colliquative diarrhoea, exhausting night-sweats, oedematous feet, etc., as different and distant parts become successively involved — is,^I think, delayed in some cases by the narcotic effect of alcohol. Delayed, not prevented, for ultimately they occur, and the patient succumbs. Thousands of good men and women, however, believe as firmly as they believe their Christian creed, that the use of alcohol will prevent the develop- ment of the dreaded consumption in persons that way in- clined ; but it is all a delusion, and the claims of alcohol in this direction, like most of those which have been urged in its favor, time and thorough investigation will prove to have been utterly unfounded. While engaged in the delivery of a course of lectures in one of our New England cities, some few years since, I was frequently reminded by gentlemen who listened to me from night to night, that my views in relation to the value of alcohol as a medicine differed widely from the views of the resident physicians of the city. They assured me that their doctors were curing, absolutely, many cases of con- firmed phthisis by the alcoholic treatment. I assured them that it was all a mistake, that though apparently benefited for a time, they finally died of the disease. As my statements and arguments did not, however, convince, I determined to demonstrate their soundness in a way that would remove all doubt and silence all cavil. Through the courtesy of the city physician, I was per- mitted to look over the vital statistics of the city, as they had been kept by his predecessors for many years. Com- mencing with the year 1845, before. the adoption of the alcoholic treatment of consumptives, I made out a tabular statement of the number of deaths by phthisis yearly for twenty successive years, ending with 1865, during which, and for some years previous, the alcoholic treatment of 276 The Medical Uses of Alcohol. consumptives had been general in the city. With no ob- served or alleged change in the climate or other external conditions which might seriously affect the health of the city, I found that the yearly number of deaths by con- sumption had increased very regularly with the increase of population. The deaths from that disease were as many in 1865 in proportion to the population, when the whiskey treatment was most general, as in 1845, before that treat- ment had been introduced. I took my minutes with me to the next meeting, and at the close of the lecture, before a great congregation of lis- teners, I called attention to them, and asked a significant question : If my professional brethren here are curing con- sumptives by the alcoholic or by any other treatment, how comes it that so many are reported as dead by that disease, as many, in fact, according to your population, as there were in 1845, when no one claimed that such cases were curable % The discussion of that subject was not, to my knowledge, renewed while I remained in the city. The prescription of milk-punch or ale to nursing women betrays so much ignorance, or recklessness, or both, on the part of the attending physician, that I hardly dare attempt any proper characterization of the practice. The folly and danger of such a course have been so thoroughly set before the world by the voice and pen of that eminent physician and genuine reformer, Dr. James Edmunds of London, that all that now seems needful is to give his views on the subject the widest possible circulation. The National Temperance Society and Publication House can supply all demands for his writings, as they have wisely republished those printed in England, and given to the public a report corrected by him- self of his lectures in New York, in connection with his late visit to this country. It is such an outrage in every point of view to habituate the brain and nervous system of babes to the narcotic power of alcohol for weeks, sometimes for months, by its administration to the nursing mother, that any physician should be expelled the profession in disgracje who should be convicted of such a prescription. I am unwilling to conclude this article without adding The Medical Uses of Alcohol. 277 here my solemn protest against the practice, quite too com- mon, of drugging, with some variety of alcoholic liquors, persons fatally diseased, and evidently drawing near the end of their earthly existence. In many cases the drugging is continued to the very last hour of life. I know well what reasons are given for this most objectionable practice : ' ' The patient is very low, the pulse is weak, and the extremities are growing cold." Well, and what then 2 Do you expect men to die with a full pulse and warm feet when death comes as the result of disease ? If a weak pulse and cool- ing extremities are sufficient reason for dosing with wine or brandy, then nine-tenths of the people of this country must be thus dosed before they go hence : old qr young, Christian or infidel, worn-out debauchee or life-long friend of temperance — all alike must be dosed, for more than nine- tenths of the people die in their beds. Not one-tenth are cut off suddenly, as by lightning-stroke, drowning, apo- plexy, or those forms of heart-disease which have a sudden termination, often ending in instant death. Not one-tenth thus die if you add to the causes of death already stated fatal casualties by land and sea. So, as nine-tenths of us will probably die in our beds, we shall, at some future time, exhibit the symptoms which are thought to demand the use of alcoholic liquors, and be compelled to swallow them, though to thousands it will be the first time that those articles have ever passed their lips. The feeble heart must be goaded to increased action by the presence of alcohol in the blood, only to send an increased flow to the feeble brain and lungs, already perhaps congest- ed, for a congested state of one or both those organs occurs in a vast number of cases for many hours before the cessa- tion of life. What desirable end is anticipated by the drug- ging in such cases ? When the patient was suffering severe pain during the active stage of the disease, you could give, perhaps, a respectable reason for narcotizing the patient — i. e. , to lessen his sufferings. That stage has passed, and, in a majority of cases, no acute suffering attends the descent into the dark valley. Why, then, dose with narcotics? Perhaps it may be with the expectation of adding some- 278 The Medical Uses of Alcohol. what to the vital forces which are manifestly declining ; but that old notion has been thoroughly exploded. No medi- cal man who is abreast with the times, and has kept him- self informed as to the advance of the profession in physio- logical knowledge,^ will talk about alcohol giving strength to a patient. If he had a fund of vitality in reserve, alcohol might call it into activity for the time, but it cannot add to his stock on hand, and, then, more or less of narcotic influence will follow. In very many cases where life is failing the patient is narcotized already by the imperfectly decarbonized blood which is reaching the brain, for the .failing lungs and imper- fect respiration do not clear the blood of carbon. Why, then, pour down in continuous doses another active nar- cotic ? It is a lamentable blunder, as seen from a physio- logical stand-point, to dose a sinking man with narcotics when their use is not called for by acute suffering. And how unwise it is for other reasons ! Perhaps the failing man may have been, during a long and valuable life, an active friend of temperance, and in the hearing of the people he has very many times denounced the liquor- traffic as a scourge and curse to society ; and now (how Satan must exult over the turn which things have taken !) his son, brother, or dear friend, perhaps, like himself, a temperance man, a teetotaler, must be posted off to the wine-cellar or liquor-store for a supply of medicine ! Anx- ious friends and neighbors who visit the chamber of the sinking man find the air of it redolent of brandy, and see the bottle or decanter upon the table. I am compelled to believe, from many facts that have come to my knowledge, that of the active friends of the temperance reform, those who had acquired a national repu- tation as such, who have passed away, more than half — I think, more than three-fourths — were, during their last sick- ness, drugged with alcohol. Oh ! it is a blunder, a shame, a scandal, an outrage. Brethren, let us reform it altogether. Our blessed Lord, in the direst conceivable extremity, refused the drugged potion presented to his lips. Let us follow his example while reason remains, and lay on our The Medical Uses of Alcohol 279 friends a solemn injunction not to permit us to be drugged when, from increasing weakness or the absence of reason, we are no longer able to protect ourselves from a great wrong. SHOULD NOT UNFERMENTED WINE BE USED AT THE COMMUNION? BY KEV. A. B. BIOH, D.D., OP MASSACHUSETTS. I have been asked to discuss the following question : "Should not unfermented wine be used at the Lord's Supper ? " In doing so 5 I shall assume what every Hebrew scholar knows to be true — that the Old Testament em- ploys thirteen different terms to designate the varieties of wine and other beverages in use among the ancients, almost all of which are rendered in our English version by the one term wine. I shall assume what is rendered apparent, as I think, by the derivation of these terms, and the references made to their effects, and by the lan- guage of God respecting their use, that some of these liquors were unfermented, or retained in only a slightly fermented state, by the various processes then in use to destroy or eliminate the agent of fermentation ; that they were therefore characteristically saccharine beverages, and used for their nourishing properties, according to the design of God in the gift of the wine, and therefore with his approbation ; that others of them had fermented, and were characteristically alcoholic beverages, and used for their stimulating properties — these properties being greatly increased, in some instances, by the addition of various stimulating and harmful drugs. These were used by drunkards, and by all who desired to produce an artificial excitement — used with the unmistakable, the oft-repeated, tokens of God's displeasure. I shall assume, therefore, that in this difference in the nature of these beverages we have the ground of the discrimination which is made when they are referred to, their use being sometimes un- equivocally reprobated, at other times as heartily com- mended. Some of you may not agree with me in these postulates, but to me they are as incontrovertible as the axioms of 280 Unfermented Wine at Communion. 281 geometry. Assuming them, that we may be united in our point of departure, I am prepared to give the question, "Should not unfermented wine be used at the Lord's Supper % " an emphatic affirmative answer. My first proposition in support of this position is, The element used ought to be " the fruit of the vine." I can- not sanction the custom which some have adopted of using currant wine or other decoctions, or water, because of their abhorrence of the base fabrications of commerce called wines. This, perhaps, would be the less of two evils. But there is a better way of meeting the difficulty, and keeping both the spirit and the letter of Scripture. If it is desirable to imitate the Saviour in the element that symbolizes his body, it is equally so in that which we adopt as the symbol of his blood. If we should scruple to substitute any other article of food, however whole- some, in the place of bread, we should guard the cup no less scrupulously. But it is certain that, in instituting the Supper, the Saviour used the product of the vine. Matthew, Mark, and Luke all unite in affirming that he called the contents of the cup " the fruit of the vine." Secondly : We should not use the ordinary, wines of commerce, for, first, they cannot, with any certainty, be obtained without the admixture of alcoholic poison. It is a well-attested fact that exporters are accustomed to add a large percentage of alcohol to give body to their wines, make them bear the voyage, and gratify the taste of the consumers. Various stimulating drugs also are added by exporters, importers, and vendors, thus rendering them increasingly unfit for the Lord's table. Much of the Madeira and port wine that is found in the market is said to be some inferior wine " doctored," as the expression is, with sugar of lead, arsenic, corrosive sublimate, or other active poisons, and an addition of from ten to twenty per cent, of brandy. Are these death-dealing compounds a suitable element with which to symbolize the life-giving blood of the Redeemer ? And yet it is an incontrovertible fact that millions of gallons of this drugged, poisonous wine are poured out at the sacramental table. But where- 282 Should not Un/ermented Wine in does it differ from the drugged wines of Old Testament times, whose use was forbidden in the most pointed man- ner, unless it be in this, that it is an hundred-fold more deleterious than they ? Most Christians at the present day refuse to use it as a beverage. How can it be appropriate and well-pleasing to God on the sacramental table % Let the coughing and sup- pressed strangulation of the communicants, when they have only sipped, bear witness to its unfitness for a holy use. It is the voice of nature crying out against it. I have assumed that we could obtain "the fruit of the vine," though greatly adulterated. But, secondly, we can have no assurance that, in procuring the wines of commerce, we obtain a particle of " the fruit of the vine." It is con- ceded, I believe, by those who have investigated the sub- ject, that it matters not from what port they are supposed to have come, or have, in fact, come, or however well attested they may be by brands and certificates, there is no certainty that we obtain one drop of the juice of the grape. To such perfection has the manufacture of spurious wines been carried, that the deception is perfect, even in the case of wine-drinkers themselves. If, now, the former mixtures are rendered inappropriate by their adulterations for the table of the Lord, these are doubly so. They are not "the fruit of the vine " at all. They are no more suitable than any other, poisonous compound. We should spurn them as a beverage, knowing their composition ; we should re- ject them as a medicine ; and shall we now administer them as a symbol of the blood of Jesus ? God forbid. Thirdly : The only suitable element for the sacrament is the unalcoholic "fruit of the vine" ; and for several weighty reasons. First, we have the warrant of God for using it in this state as a beverage, and ia religious ser- vices. Secondly, God has made choice of unalcoholic wine in numerous instances to symbohze promised blessings. He has never referred to wine that was evidently alcoholic for this purpose. He has referred to the latter abundantly as a symbol of judgment. It is safe to imitate his exam- ple.. The contents of the sacramental cup are the symbol 284 Should not Unfermented Wine But the revival of impure associations is not, perhaps, the worst evil in the case. There is imminent danger, in th of a compulsory and a persuasive kind, to stem the mischief. I imbly pray that the united deliberations of your Conference may be essed by God for the accomplishment of much good, and that your eeting may mark an epoch in the history of the movement to emanci- ite the people of our two countries from the legalized temptations to •unkenness and crime." M. Aksakof, of St. Petersburg, Russia, writes : " I thank you very sincerely for the cordial invitation to attend and 23 354 Foreign Correspondence. participate in the deliberations of the International Temperance Con- ference; hut I am sorry to say that I shall be unable to attend it, or even to send you a paper on the present condition of the temperance cause in Russia — want of time and pressure of other work being the only reason. Fll tell you only that we have not a single temperance so- ciety, and that the intemperance cause in Russia is flourishing." Prof. F. W. Newman, of Weston-super-Mare, Eng- land, writes : " Sorely against their will, our politicians are beginning to admit that a real and effective restriction of the drink-traffic is a social necessity, and that the present theoretic restriction is an impotent sham— impotent, not that it does nothing, but that it does not do a tenth part of what is needful. Not much more than two years ago the Right Honorable John Bright avowed that the evils were ' too vast for any remedy,' and would himself suggest nothing but that in England, as in Scotland, the town- councillors elected by the rate-payers should have the licensing of the traffic ; and , this, although he was quite aware that Scotland, notwith- standing this arrangement, and notwithstanding her superior national education for centuries back, is suffering from the traffic as badly as Eng- land, and complains as bitterly. Then Mr, Bright was capable of writ- ing in such tones of scorn against Sir Wilfrid Lawson as to earn the warm panegyrics of the Licensed Victuallers' Guardian. Then be de- scribed us (of the Permissive Bill) as 'a few persons' who 'clamor for legislation which the country will not bear.' But the Reform Union in Manchester assumes a widely different tone, and the Right Honorable John Bright has also changed his tone. He is earnestly seeking (so his friends inform me) for some remedy— perhaps for some palliation— but finds it very difficult ! Here is a type of our statesmanship. They have deliberately for forty and more years served Mammon and neglected moral interests; and now they find it 'Very hard' to solve the problem Of serving morality without disservice to Mammon. The favorite doc- trine of Whigs and Radicals that the state has no business to study moral interests is exposed and well-nigh exploded by the sufferings of the people. Such statesmen make statistics their guide, instead of mor- als. At last they are brought to our conclusion, even by statistics ; but meanwhile, through their stupendous folly, enormous misery is endured. So many are now opening their eyes that our statesmen at length will be forced to learn. Your example will be soon of vast importance to us. Hitherto the policy has been to conceal and garble the facts of your ex- perience. This cannot be for ever. Go on in your noble course. We wish you God speed. Ere long we shall reap the benefit, if we faint not." Hon. William Fox, of New Zealand, writes : " Nothing could have given me greater pleasure than to have nad the Foreign Correspondence^ 355 privilege of attending this Convention on this interesting occasion, if it had been possible. Bat my engagements in England are such that I cannot at present have the satisfaction of visiting the United States. I propose leaving for New Zealand in the early fall, and have only the in- terval, which is but brief, to carry out many of the objects which brought me to the old country. Sincerely hoping that the great contemplated gathering will be the means of giving an impetus to the work of tem- perance reform all the world over, and hoping to see the results even in the remote country of my adoption, believe me, etc." Rev. Dr. Alexander Wallace, of Glasgow, Scotland, writes : 'Few things would have given me more pleasure than to visit America at the time and for the object stated in your kind invitation. But I fear I must keep on this side the ' ferry ' for another year. I will pray for a blessing on your Conference.'' Edwaed B. Dawson, Esq., LL.B., J. P., of Lancaster, Honorary Secretary of the British Temperance League, writes : " Interesting and important as will be the proceedings of the Confe- rence, it will not be possible for me to take part in them. Had I possessed the needful leisure to enable me to spare the time occupied by the voyage, the death of my beloved father— long known and earnestly esteemed in this country as a firm supporter of the temperance cause — last week, would entirely prevent my leaving England at present." Rev. James Begg, D.D., of Edinburgh, Scotland, writes: *' I beg to thank your Committee for their kind invitation, but to ex- press my deep regret that I cannot avail myself of it. However impor- tant the object, I cannot possibly visit America in June, but I trust that heavenly wisdom will guide all your deliberations in regard to a ques- tion so important." Rev. John Jones, D.D., of London, writes : " I much rejoice in the arrangements you are making to bring this great and urgent question so prominently to the front. I cannot but anticipate the happiest results to the cause of sobriety, and that the noble American nation thereby will earn for itself the lasting gratitude of all peoples. I deeply regret to say that Great Britain is more than ever cursed by intemperance. The people will have it, and a foolish and wicked Government will pander to them, so that our country is becoming one universal grog-shop. London has about 2,200 churches open on the Sabbath in order to raise the masses to God and to heaven, and about 11,000 public-houses to drag them down to hell. Can it be a matter of 356 Foreign Correspondence. surprise that the battle is against us, and that the powers of darkness are indeed triumphant ? Our cry is, ' How long, Lord ! how long ? ' On the other hand, the cause of temperance is advancing, Bands of Hope are multiplying, various orders of temperance workers are zealously prose- cuting their labors, and I, for one, have the profoundest faith that in a few years the Permissive Bill will be written on the statute-book of these realms." Rev. John Cairns, D.D., of Berwick, England, writes: "I entirely sympathize with such a meeting, and hope that it may exert a favorable influence on the general temperance movement through- out the world. I have so many other claims that I can hardly do justice to the temperance cause, though I am both an abstainer and a'Good Templar; but I heartily rejoice in all temperance discussion or legisla- tion, and the prominence of this question is to me one of the most hope- ful signs of the future." Rev. Wm. Caine, M.A., of Manchester, England, writes : " It would give me very great pleasure to be present and to meet the veterans of the great temperance movement in the United States, to whom we in England are so much indebted. I have beeij a teetotaler more than forty years, and I have seen the movement in all its stages. St. Paul's description of his own sufferings for Christ, in 2 Corinthians xi. 23-27, and xii. 10, is true of many of us in this so-called Christian country. Time was when we were the objects of every kind of reproach and ridicule, even from so-called ministers of the Gospel, but now many who are not altogether teetotalers wish to be regarded as such, and apologize when they are seen taking intoxicating drinks. In America 4 every minister is a total abstainer, of course.' At least, so said Mrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe to the late Earl of Carlisle. If this bo really true, what an advantage you have over us ! In England the clergy and the medical men are the most influential supporters of the body-and-soul- destroying traffic in intoxicating— that is, poisoning — drinks. Until we win them over to our cause we shall not succeed in removing the evils against which we are so earnestly contending." Rev. J. Venu, Hereford, England, writes: "I must be content with wishing and praying that a great and mighty benefit may be the fruit of the Conference. Forty years ago, when I first took up the cause, I was very sanguine of the success of our temperance efforts. But now that I am finishing my course, I am leav- ing the world in a more terrible and degraded state, in this one respect, than ever. Thank God the number of his own true and faithful people never was so great, and prospects of the ultimate triumph of the Gospel never were more promising. But intemperance was never so rampant and triumphant as now, or its progress, and its hopes of progress, so Foreign Correspondence. 357 alarming. Numbers, however, seem now to be awakening to the danger ; and I trust that your Conference may help to guide and deepen the feeling." , Rev. E. Jankers, D.D., of Welshpool, .North Wales, writes : " It would give me more sincere pleasure than I can in words tell you if I could come to you, in order to bear my testimony, and a little of my experience, in the great cause of the temperance movement during the last forty years. In this country, especially now, the friends of sobriety and the enemies of drunkenness are divided into two armies, namely, 'total abstainers and moderate men.' They join, they co-operate, to a certain extent. My deliberate and growing convictions are that the moderate men are a hindrance to the total abstainers doing tbeir work successfully. The public must see consistency in our conduct before they will ever believe that we are in real earnest ; precept must be seconded and supported by example; the public expect this, and they have a right to expect it, especially in the ministers of the Gospel. If we ministers preach against drunkenness, however earnestly and strongly in the pulpit, at the same time are in the habit of drinking in our dining-rooms or elsewhere, the public will not believe that we are honest and in earnest. Moderate men, however praiseworthy are their actions, will never reach the case of the poor confirmed drunkard; the drunkard will soon turn upon the moderate man and will tell him, * You drink, and I follow your example.' It will be quite useless for the moderate man to plead moderation with the drunkard ; the drunkard will at once tell him moderation is not the question — drinking or no drinking is the question. The drunkard will say — I have heard them saying so hundreds of times— 'You moderate men drink, and, of course, you believe there is no harm in drinking intoxicating drinks ; we follow your example, and we believe as you do.' Before we can ever succeed in making a healthy impression on the drunkard, we must, I firmly believe, follow and sup- port our precepts by our example." Rev. Willis Weavek, D.D., .Presbyterian missionary at Bogota, United States of Colombia, writes : "Intoxicating drinks are used among this people to a most deplora- ble and alarming extent. The national drink of the lower class is called chicha, and is made by grinding and fermenting Indian corn. It is of moderate intoxicating power, producing drowsiness. The uufermented portions of the corn are not removed, and it appears as a thick, yellow liquid with some nourishing power. For this reason, combined with its cheapness and stimulating properties, it is much sought by the poor of both sexes and all ages. Indeed, there are large numbers for whom the obtaining of chicha is the great aim of life. They never taste cooked food, and chicha is their meat and drink. Such a. practice, un- 358 Foreign Correspondence. checked by any suspicion that there is wrong in it, is most brutalizing in its effects. I am satisfied that a careful examination would show this to be the cause of much of the abject poverty, loathsome disease, and idiocy which one meets at every turn. " A grade higher in the scale of respectability is the drink called aguardiente. The dictionaries translate the word brandy; but as it is made from sugar-cane juice, I take it to be rwn. Vast quantities of this are consumed. All over the country there are large establishments for its manufacture, and in some districts great quantities of cane are raised and all used up in this manner. I need not dwell on the effects of this drink, for they are the same the world over. " Among the upper classes, also, drinking customs have free admit- tance. I will not say that no disgrace attaches to drunkenness ; but it is so little that it does scarcely any good. At parties and dinners drinks of various kinds are deemed indispensable, and it is scarcely a scandal when the very children are sent intoxicated to bed. Vast quantities of all manner of foreign liquors are' imported, while a regular business is carried on by filling the empty bottles with some manufactured stuff, and sending them out with a counterfeit label. Besides the numerous stores devoted to the sale of intoxicating drinks, it is noticeable that almost every store in the city displays bottles on its shelves. I could tell you of a number of cases which have come under my notice in the few months that I have spent here, in which men have been reduced from great wealth to poverty by the habit of drinking. But these would scarcely have the charm of novelty. " Now, what is there to check or remedy this fearful evil ? Absolutely nothing: not a word of law; not an effort of priestly influence, which is all-powerful here ; not a shadow of public sentiment ; not a solitary pro- phet to warn and instruct. I assure you that besides my wife and my- self, I do not know of a person, either native or foreigner, in all Colom- bia, who is a teetotaler on principle." Hon. Matthew McDottgall, of the United States Consulate, Dundee, Scotland, writes : " Your International Congress cannot fail to impress by its delibera- tions the Christian people of both hemispheres, and I shall look for im- portant results to flow from the intelligent discussion of the topics enumerated in your circular. As I cannot respond by appearing per- sonally among you, I desire to send yon my warmest acknowledgments for the invitation so kindly given me, and to assure you of my hearty sympathy with every effort made on both sides of the Atlantic to further the great cause with which we are identified." Additional letters were received and announced : A. Balfour, Esq., Liverpool ; Thomas Irving White, Esq., of Foreign Correspondence. 359 Brighton, Eng. ; Rev. J. P. Chown, London ; Rev. M. de Colleville, of Brighton (formerly of Paris) ; Rev. Gr. T. Fox, M.A., of Durham, Eng. ; Handel Cossham, Esq., F.G-.S., Bristol, Eng. ; J. S. Richardson, Esq., Bessbrook ; Miss Helen Salt, Lightcliffe, near Halifax ; Dr. James M. McCullock, Dumfries, Scotland ; and from several United States Ministers. The Committee addressed letters to United States Min- isters in those foreign countries wherein they were not in communication with other correspondents, requesting, where a deputation to the International Temperance Con- ference wo aid be impracticable, the preparation of papers by some competent person as to the condition of the people with reference to drinking usages and inebriety, and the character and extent of temperance efforts, if any. Re- plies were received from several, who stated that the regu- lations for the government of their official conduct would prevent the preparation of such papers as were asked for by themselves, and that they knew of no one else to whom to apply therefor. A paper was received from the Hon. Horace Rublee, United States Minister at Berne, Switzer- land, prepared at his request by Monsieur Briguet, a " mod- erationist" and president of a society which has for its object the prevention of drunkenness in Switzerland. From the Hon. Mr. Rublee' s letter we extract the following : " The use of intoxicating drinks, and especially of distilled liquors, has greatly increased in this country during the past few years. In many localities, and especially in the canton of Berne, great quantities of a most vile, fiery, and potent liquor distilled from potatoes is drunk. It is the favorite beverage of the poorer classes, who canuot afford to drink wine, or even beer. Its extensive production and use are of recent date, and it is said to be producing very deleterious effects upon the health of the people. Much of it is manufactured by the peasant farmers for their own use. For this purpose they have small private distilleries. Some statistics on the subject are given in a report of the Bernese government for the year 1874. The total population of the canton is 500,465 by the census of 1870. In the year 1874 the cantonal government granted au- thorizations for 9,770 of these private distilleries ; that is, for distilleries not manufacturing liquors for sale, nor to exceed the production of one hundred Swiss masz (about thirty-five gallons) each during the year. Such distilleries use, besides potatoes, cherries and other fruits for pur- 360 Foreign Correspondence. poses of distillation. Besides these, there were in the canton 487 larger distilleries manufacturing spirits for sale, and which are mostly con- sumed in the canton. The whole production of both classes of distil- leries is estimated at J ,800,000 masz per year, while there is an annual im- portation of 1,200,000 masz of spirits from other countries. The con- sumption of spirits (not including wine and beer, of which large quanti- ties are imported into the canton) is set down at 9.92 masz (or about four gallons) for each of the adult population. Of course some of this is used for other than drinking purposes ; a part is consumed by the throng of tourists who visit the country in summer; but, after these deductions are made, there is still a large remainder, the use of which is productive of vast evils, and is beginning to excite uneasiness and apprehension on the part of the thoughtful men of the country. There has been no tem- perance movement organized here looking to total abstinence. . . . In the accompanying paper by Monsieur Briguet it is stated that in the city of Geneva the number of places where intoxicating drinks are sold is equal to one for every sixty inhabitants. The proportion is somewhat less in this city. It is, however, sufficiently well supplied. By reference to the directory, or address-book, of the city of Berne, a city of about 35,000 inhabitants, I find that there are one hundred and eighty-seven places where wine, beer, and liquors are retailed." The following is the major portion of the paper relating to portions of Switzerland by Monsieur Beigtjet : " The following notes relate to the cantons of Geneva, Vaud, and .Neufchatel, and to that part of the canton of Berne called Bernese .Jura. We will consider separately those districts where the vine is cul- .tivated, those where it is not, and the industrial centres. "First. Districts where the vine is cultivated. ■" Since this industry is one of the most lucrative, and since it utilizes lands which would otherwise be of small value, it is constantly on the lincrease. The increasing facilities for intercommunication also tend to its encouragement. The fact that the cereals are at a price that is no longer remunerative has obliged the agriculturist to turn his attention to other branches, and wine-cultui», presenting itself as particularly advan- tageous, has been preferred wherever the land will admit of it. " Since this business places wine almost at the discretion of the vine- dresser, and since it affords special facilities for drinking between meals, it follows that a large number of agriculturists have both the means and the temptation to much drinking. Probably the wine-growers of this part rjf Switzerland consume more wine than any people in any other part of the world. In the vineyards of the canton of Vaud, the vine- dresser takes pride in his cellar ; he even makes a parlor of it, and leads •his guests around from barrel to barrel. " There are communes where the majority of the men are given to Foreign Correspondence. 361 drink, and die prematurely— where there have been counted twenty widows to three widowers. They drink comparatively little brandy> and the proportion of women who become intoxicated is small. Unhap- pily, the state of things is changing in both these respects. " Second. In the districts where the vine is not cultivated the people are more readily led into the use of brandy, in which they can get more alcohol for the same money. This aspect of the case has led, in the mountains of Neufchatel, to the formation of associations for procuring wine of a good quality and at a low price. "An institution which is good enough in itself— the co-operative societies for the manufacture of cheese — has- contributed to increase the use of brandy. Through this the people turn into money all the milk they formerly drank, and then substitute brandy in its place. " The deplorable custom of having a still at home and manufactur- ing brandy for home use from potatoes has been introduced, and threat- ens to remain. Couvet, in the canton of Neufchatel, has the question- able honor of being foremost on the list for the manufacture of absinthe. " The proportion of women who become intoxicated is much greater than in the wine districts, and is on the increase. " Third. In the industrial centres they drink beer, wines, and liquors. Drinking-shops are very numerous; in the city they number one for every sixty inhabitants. "The custom of taking a glass of white wine or a little brandy, in the morning before going to work, is on the increase, though not so general as in the manufacturing villages of Belgium and England. They drink in the middle of the forenoon and after dinner, and in the evening they resort to the saloon. " The sad consequences of such habits show themselves more and more. At the commencement of the century there were whole years during which not a single case of delirium tremens was entered at the hospital of Geneva. Now such cases average as high as thirty-five a year. It should be observed, however, that this increase in the number of the victims does not prove merely that they drink more, but rather that brandy, and especially very poor brandy, has entered into the con- sumption. Total-abstaining societies have never succeeded in Switzer- land. . . . It is not admissible to speak of abstinence, but only of moderation, and this is the basis upon which all associated temperance efforts have been made. " The societies for public improvement have often turned their atten- tion to this question. That of Geneva has procured two successive investigations, one through Mr. E. Naville, and the other through Mr. G. Moynier. That of the canton of Vaud has appointed a permanent commission against drunkenness. Quite a number of the communes in the cantons of Vaud, Neufchatel, and Bernese Jura have made most praiseworthy efforts in this direction. 362 Foreign Correspondence. "In 1868 some friends in these four cantons met at different times in Lausanne, and offered a prize for a good treatise against the abuse of drinks and promoting the formation of societies in the cantons. This called out six essays, of which two obtained approval, but their form did not appear sufficiently popular to justify their publication. This action of the committee called out the publication of several pamphlets and handbills, as well as some articles from the papers. "The committees of the cantons have worked to circulate these pamphlets, have appointed meetings, and petitioned for police regula- tions against drunkenness. That of Vaud has led to the opening of a club, a sort of place of meeting for workingmen,' where they find abun- dant means of instruction and recreation, and numbering 800 members. That of Geneva has opened a restaurant for those who wish to drink but a little wine, or none at all. These two undertakings appear to have met with success. "There are no satisfactory statistics relating to the production or the consumption of spirituous liquors in Switzerland. M. de Colleville published some notes in the journal La Temperance in 1874, which he corrects in number three. We believe them reliable, but we do not re- produce them, hoping that the federal Bureau of Statistics will soon furnish complete and authentic documents. "Previous to 1874, drinking-shops could not be opened without a license, which the authorities of the commune or canton could refuse at their option. Since that time a new constitution has given such absolute freedom in this matter as permits an unlimited number of grog-shops ; the Government being able to impose on them certain police regulations only. That of Geneva has lately made individuals found drunk in the public highway liable to be called before the police court. Formerly they were punished. "The Geneva committee against drunkenness is preparing two pamphlets for publication, one in favor of abstinence, and the other ad- dressed to women upon the means to be employed to prevent their hus- bands' drinking." Hon. Horace Matnaed, United States Minister to Turkey, in a letter from Constantinople, writes : " So far as I have observed, intemperance is not an evil, certainly not the evil, of this land. I have seen very little drinking, and still less drankenness. At dinner wines are offered, but drunk with much greater moderation than at similar entertainments in our country. How far the precepts of the Koran are efficient in this respect I am not prepared to judge. Their influence, whatever it is, is doubtless confined to the Mussulmans, who form less than one-half the entire population. " At the cafes, which correspond very closely to our drinking-saloons, and are quite as numerous and as numerously frequented, the visitors Foreign Correspondence. 363 driDk coffee and smoke the nargileh, rarely taking either wine or strong drink. As we might expect, quarrels and boisterous merriment are un- frequent. They are so arranged as to be easily observed by passers- by, and though I have had occasion to pass them at all hours, day and night, they always are orderly and quiet. " There are to be seen on the streets great numbers of professional porters (hamals), who carry on their backs incredible burdens, and on the water as many boatmen (caihjis), all men of great strength and powers of endurance. I am told they live principally on bread and fruit, eating little meat and drinking only water. They are certainly specimens of vigorous manhood, and are said to attain a great age. " The temperance cause, as a benevolent organization, appears to bo unknown here." Hon. George P. Marsh, United States Minister to Italy, in a letter from Rome, writes : " There is not, so far as I know, any temperance society in Italy, nor am I acquainted with any person who has devoted himself to the study of the moral, social, and economical evils resulting from the use and abuse of intoxicating drinks in Italy. " It is nevertheless undoubtedly true in Italy, as in most other Euro- pean countries, that a very considerable proportion of the crimes accom- panied with violence originate in intoxication, and the police reports show a large and, I am sorry to say, an increasing number of such cases. " The days of idleness, miscalled religious festivals, in Italy are de- voted by vast numbers of the lower classes to drinking, gambling, and other immoralities ; and until public opinion shall become enlightened enough to suppress these occasions of vice, I should not expect much result from efforts of philanthropists in the way of temperance reform." A Portuguese correspondent, writing from Lisbon, says : " I cannot learn that temperance societies exist here. I am told that there was an attempt made some time ago to establish a branch of the Order of Good Templars in this city, but it failed." Hon. Caleb Cushikg, United States Minister to Spain, in a letter from Madrid, writes : " After making diligent enquiry, it has not been possible for me to discover the existence of any so-called ' temperance societies ' in Spain. . . . There are no special ' temperance ' journals ; no meet- ings 011 the subject are held ; it is not a matter of public solicitude and agitation as in the United States. . . . " Instances of inebriety requiring the interposition of the police aro seen occasionally, narcotic excitement sometimes over-animates conver- 364 Foreign Correspondence. sation or accentuates a personal controversy, but these are exceptional 'cases; for the Spaniards in general are, if not absolutely abstemious, yet relatively temperate and sober. Habitual inebriety, mere drunkenness for the sake of being drunk, is not a conspicuous feature of the social condition of Spain, as it is of the United States. The difference between the two countries in this respect is continually forced upon my attention by the every-day occurrences of life in Madrid. "The amenity of the climate invites to outdoor recreation; festi- vals—religious, literary, political — are frequent ; military reviews, royal receptions, and the like occur from time to time ; numerous theatres, coffee-houses, restaurants, and other places of popular concourse exist ; and, apart from particular occasions of spectacle or festivity, the habits of the people are light-hearted and social, to the effect that the many public squares, walks, and gardens, together with the principal streets, are daily, and especially on festal days, filled with crowds of both sexes and of all ages and conditions, apparently happy in the enjoyment of sun and air, and of mutual intercourse, and drinking freely — what think you ? Whiskey ? no, that does not exist here. Wine ? no, not even that, cheap and accessible as it is ; but drinking, in the streets, sugared water from the many fixed stands for its supply, and from the ambulatory water- sellers with their tasteful portable stands, and, in the coffee-houses and restaurants, tea, coffee, lemonade, orangeade, and orgeats of chufa or of almonds ; and all this not only with perfect orderliness on the part of the men, but with family groups of parents and children, deporting themselves as decorously in the eyes of the world as if they were the select guests of a courtly salon, instead of the indiscriminate people of Madrid. " Observe what has been just stated is of daily occurrence, but it is most noticeable in the amusements of the poor on ordinary feast-days, and of rich and poor alike in the concurrence attending great public solemnities. " The salient trait of the former is the custom of social gatherings in the suburbs, where one sees much of simple gayety in the open air, with groups of dancers to the music of castanets or the guitar, but no rioting, no noisy violence — in a word, no drunkenness. "As to the latter, such as the celebration of the accession of the young king, his return from the seat of war, and the visit of the Prince of Wales, with the streets and /public squares literally crammed by' a curious multitude, composed of all classes, rich and poor, but in which the latter predominated, as shown by the men in caps and jackets and the women with head-coverings of kerchiefs only, there was perfect order, no jostling, no rude shouting, none of those incidents of ebriety which, it is painful to confess, would have been but too conspicuous on such occasions in the great cities of the United States. "I had opportunity of seeing all this, of course, from, some ' coign of Foreign Correspondence. 365 vantage ' to which my official character entitled me. Not content, how- ever, with looking down on the sea of heads before me, I proceeded on each occasion to mingle freely with the crowds, and thus to obtain, if I may so say, palpable knowledge of the sobriety and consequent orderliness of such a miscellaneous multitude of persons, with confirmation of my general impression, derived from enquiries and observations in other ways, that brutal drunkenness, such as is but too common in our coun- try, is not a prominent national vice of the Spaniards." Hon. Geokge Williamson, United States Minister to the Central States of America, in a letter from Guatemala, writes : "There is no temperance society, or organization of that kind having any relation to temperance as a special object, in any of the Central American States. In these countries there are few statistical tables made or published, and none, that I am aware of, giving any idea of so- cial statics. It will be impossible, therefore, to make a reliable report upon the subject of drunkenness in these countries. I will only remark at present that I have now been in Central America for more than two and a half years, and that my duties have twice carried me through four of the states, and that, according to my observation, the better classes of people here are quite abstemious in the matter of strong drinks, but the lower class and Indian population (which constitutes the great ma- jority of the inhabitants) are greatly addicted to habits of intoxication." Hon. James E. Partridge, United States Minister to Brazil, in a letter from Rio de Janeiro, writes : " There is no such thing in Brazil as a temperance or total-abstinence movement, nor any society or reunion which meets for the purpose of re- straining the use or abuse of alcoholic drinks. One reason of this is to be found in the fact that the abuse of alcoholic drinks is almost unknown in Brazil, except among the very lowest classes. The habits of this peo- ple, as well as of all the Latin peoples and of those in wine-growing coun- tries, caused in part by the climate, are abstemious and temperate in the use of alcohol. Undoubtedly there are exceptions, and disorderly beha- vior by persons (chiefly sailors, etc.) under the influence of drink has to be restrained and punished by the police authorities. But no such thing is known here as the drunkenness of the northern countries. And since the evil does not exist, at least to the extent of a public nuisance, there is no effort or any society for its suppression." Hon. Christian MtjIlwebek, United States Minister to Ecuador, in a letter from Quito, writes : " To tho best of my knowledge there are no temperance societies in this republic, nor have I been able to discover here any movement 366 Foreign Correspondence. similar to that in the United States in hehalf of the suppression of in- temperance. There does not seem to be any urgent necessity for efforts in this direction; though some persons are undoubtedly addicted to in- toxication, as a rule temperate habits prevail without prohibitory laws." Hon. Thomas Russell, United States Minister to Vene- zuela, in a letter from Caracas, writes : " I am happy to report that there is probably no civilized and Chris- tian country in the world so free from intemperance as Venezuela. It is very rare to ree an intoxicated person. The few who are occasionally seen are almost invariably foreigners, generally persons recently arrived. My own knowledge is confined to Caracas and to La Guayra, but the fact is said to be nearly the same in other parts of the republic. "As an illustration, I may mention the fact that, during the last carnival, when this city was devoted to unbounded frolic for three days, and when the streets were thronged by twenty-five thousand people, I saw not one drunken man,,and no ^ffray or breach of the peace. Only two arrests were made during the whole festival; these were of foreigners. "Owing, probably, to this state of things, no efforts have ever been made to prevent intemperance. I believe that temperance societies and meetings are wholly unknown here. . . . The chief causes of the prevailing temperance of this people are, as I believe, (1) The Spanish character, which is marked by pride and self-respect, and which leads to contempt for the vice' of drunkenness ; (2) In a less degree the cli- mate, which makes excess in drinking peculiarly dangerous ; (3) The taste for music and dancing,, which is universal, and which, especially among the poor and laboring classes, makes the people perfectly satis- fied with these cheap and simple excitements." REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE ON THE SALE OP LIQUORS ON THE CENTENNIAL GROUNDS. The International Temperance Congress, which con- cluded its deliberations in the city of Philadelphia, Wed- nesday, June 14, and which embraced among its delegates from various nations many of the leading advocates of pro- hibition on both sides of the Atlantic, passed with great unanimity the following resolutions : Whereas, The Centennial Board of Finance, sustained, by the Execu- tive Committee of the Centennial Commissioners, have granted "con- cessions" for the sale of intoxicating liquors within the Centennial grounds; and whereas, such " concessions " are calculated to encourage and, so far as the Centennial Commissioners are concerned, to protect liquor-dealers in the direct violation of the special provisions of the statute; and whereas, these "concessions "hy the Commissioners com- promise the honor and integrity of the people of the United States as respects the observance of law and their moral and Christian sentiments in reference to a demoralizing and dangerous traffic; and whereas, these "concessions" are a usurpation of power on the one hand, aud a prosti- tution of it on the other, thus misrepresenting to a painfully humiliating degree the character and wishes of the American people in the face of the civilized world; therefore, Besolved, That this International Temperance Congress, now in ses- sion in the city of Philadelphia, hereby earnestly request the Centennial Commissioners to speedily revoke these so-called " concessions," and to disallow the sale of intoxicating liquors in connection with the buildings and grounds of the Centennial Exhibition. Besolved, That this Congress appoint a deputation of seven delegates to present the foregoing preamble and resolution to the honorable Com- missioners, and urge them to accede to our request, and banish accord- ingly all intoxicating liquors held for sale on the Centennial grounds. The committee thus provided for was enlarged to eleven, and was made up of the gentlemen whose names are here- unto appended. Having attended to the duty, they submit to the public, and especially to the temperance public, the following report of their action : 367 368 Report of the Committee on the Sale of On Friday morning, June 16, by previous arrangement, we were favored with a conference of more than two hours' duration with the president of the Centennial Board of Finance, some members of the Executive Committee, and several members of the Centennial Commission. This in- terview was characterized on all sides by the utmost cour- tesy and kindness, and a marked desire to exercise mutual charity and render mutual justice. VIEWS OF THE COMMISSIONEES. From the point of view they occupied at the time of making these concessions, they believed themselves adopt- ing the course involving the least attainable degree of evil. They excluded all intoxicants from the Machinery Build- ing and the spaces contiguous thereto, where they believed the hazard of abuse greatost ; granted but one man in the Main Building the right to sell even the lighter drinks, that exhibitors from other countries might be able to avail themselves of their customary indulgences, and to a few others elsewhere the same privileges ; and to five parties only within the grounds concessions for the sale of stronger drinks, public bars being in all cases prohibited. The form of the concessions is embraced in the following section of their leases : "That said party of the second part shall have the right and privilege to sell and dispose of, and cause to be sold and disposed of, within said premises above described, and hereby granted to be delivered on and within said premises only, all such refreshments as are salable and useful at first-class restaurants ; said refreshments shall be of good quality and sold at fair and reasonable prices, but no spir- ituous, vinous, or malt liquors shall be sold, served, or de- livered at or from a bar on said premises." With lines of hotels and restaurants stretching for a mile directly in front of their grounds, in all of which liquors were sold, they believed that, whatever they might do, liquors would be smuggled into the grounds and freely used. It was claimed, moreover, that so far as the order Liquors on the Centennial Grounds. 369 of the grounds is concerned, the result is satisfactory. Liquors are sold, but in quantities quite too small to satisfy the sellers or make the concessions specially valuable to them. Indeed, it was claimed that the prices paid for the concessions by the keep'ers of restaurants were not mate- rially enhanced on account of liquors being included ; that in this particular the public has been widely misled ; that the legal adviser of the Commission assured them of the legality of their action; that the contracts entered into estopped the Commission from now excluding these deal- ers ; and that the Commission, by a vote of two to one, had indefinitely postponed the whole matter, thereby reaching a finality. It was urged that the temperance public had been dere- lict in not making known their objections before the con- cessions were granted (though, in fact, the protests were forwarded as soon as the danger was known, even as far back as June, 1875), and that the difficulties of the prob- lem were such that even this committee would have done the same thing had they stood in the Commissioners' places. The undersigned, fully conceding the general integrity and high aims of the gentlemen more directly responsible for these concessions ; recognizing their triumphant success in the conduct of the International Exhibition as a whole, and the honor they have thereby conferred upon the nation ; and expressing their devout gratitude to the Com- mission for preserving intact the American observance of Sunday, nevertheless strongly dissent from what seems to them a very superficial view of the subject in hand. "gigantic crime of ceimes." In the first place, we have in all our communities great enterprises, replete with mischief and crime, about the character of which there is almost no controversy, and to remove which our civilizations are engaged in well-nigh mortal conflict. The great need in the. terrible exigency is of moral influence that shall lift undeniable principles into 24 * * 37o Report of the Committee on the Sale of proper domination ; such influence as righteous action on the part of men in high stations alone can exert. When such men choose the worse, the better being no less possible, they sin most deeply by sanctioning what Senator Morrill, in his official place in the United States Senate, recently pronounced the "gigantic crime of crimes." The undersigned feel that this sad work has been done and is persisted in by the United States Government through the authorities it has installed over the grandest international assemblage the world ever looked upon. It has thus bound the nation, in the hour of its pride, to the body of corruption and death which has so long hung upon its neck, dragging it down to infamy and shame. The occasion which might have manifested an instinctive aspiration for that which is purest and noblest, has been made to reveal to all the nations of the earth a habitual gravitation towards that which is lowest and most corrupt, and which is confessedly the abiding curse of our civiliza- tion. JSTo matter by what division of responsibilities or by what minute steps this infamy has been reached, it will stand, if it be not removed, a perpetual blot upon what might have been the proudest achievement the world ever beheld. The London Times, mistaking the fact, and sup- posing that intoxicants were excluded from the Centennial grounds, sounds a note of triumph, and " points to it as a glorious star in the crown of the Republic ; but a corre- spondent corrects the error of the Times, points out the shame we have incurred, and reminds the "Thunderer" .that to the beer-drinking British nation, in its Exposition of 1851, belongs the glory of having excluded intoxicants from among the welcome products of our civilization, thus teaching Satan not to obtrude himself among the "sons' of light." Why should not we have shared this glory? Why should the sobriety prevailing within the grounds — a fact due exclusively to the character of the people, and not at all to any regulation of the drink -traffic — be assumed as evidence that a means has been discovered by which ■" Satan can be made to cast out Satan" ? Liquors on the Centennial Grounds. 371 PERNICIOUS EXAMPLE. The records at the Centennial police headquarters, from May 10 to June 16, show but twelve arrests for drunken- ness, and thirty-one for all other offences— a confessedly small number; but the means at command within the grounds might have made thousands drunken. A single trafficker, selling but a single glass with the sanction of the Centennial Commission, furnishes an example that will be hailed outside as a justification of an unbroken line of traffickers who ply their unholy avocation to their hearts' content. Even the Commissioners speak with scorn of the flagrancy of the outside traffic, and solace themselves with the fact that they have sanctioned inside only homoeopathic means of criminality. Infinitely better would it be that any ordinary amount of liquors should be smuggled into the grounds against the permission of the Board of Finance, against the vigilance of the Executive Committee, against the protests of the Commissioners and the authority of the United States Government, for whom they act, than that a single trafficker, with their high sanction, should be per mitted to install himself as prime minister of the kingdom, of evil. In the one case it would be only Satan himself lurking about and stealing into Zion through every open door of opportunity ; in the other case it is a great and powerful nation, in the centennial of its glory, marrying itself to infamy, summoning all Christendom to the nuptials, and turning upon its heel to jingle the coins (be they few or many) which are the offspring of the unholy alliance in the ears of a greedy generation. Against this every citizen of our beloved Republic has a EIGHT TO PEOTEST. The question of personal contribution to the magnifi- cent material triumphs of the hour is not an element in the controversy. The United States Government, the several State governments, have contributed of the people's money 372 Report of the Committee on the Sale of towards this splendid achievement. Not a few of our citizens have labored assiduously to prevent such exhibits of our religious, educational, literary, reformatory, and charitable institutions as would reveal some of the better phases of our inner life. To reap the benefits of these ex- hibits, thought and study are necessary ; while the au- thorities of the Government, wittingly or unwittingly, have veiled these glories by the obtrusive infamies of the drink-traffic. Thousands who have, and thousands who have not, contributed privately of their resources to the grandeur of the enterprise, share these views, and feel themselves compromised in what they most deeply deplore as the nation's dishonor. The undersigned are anxious to do perfect justice to the gentlemen of the High Commission. Prominent citizens from every section of the country, selected for their great abili- ties, well-known character, varied experience in affairs, and inexhaustible administrative resources, they have gloriously justified the trust reposed in them in all that pertains to the material success of the last and greatest of the world's exhibits, even to the payment of every bill upon its pre- «sentation. A grief it is, which even they, it would seem, must now share, that they have failed in particulars the currents of whose influence, flowing through the new century upon which we enter, will be more important than all the particulars in which they have succeeded. Many of the honorable gentlemen in the ranks of the Commission, life-long abstainers from intoxicants, cannot but keenly feel the extent to which they are compromised by the facts as they now exist. So much have we felt called upon to say, on the hypo- thesis that the Commission had supreme authority in regard to every question and measure involved in the en- terprise. On this hypothesis the Government was bound, by the highest considerations that should weigh with gov- ernments, to rule on every question in the light of soundest principle and purest example. But the gravest feature of the wrong remains to be stated in the manifest Liquors on the Centennial Grounds. 373 VIOLATION OF LAW which the concessions involve. This fully appears in the following resume of the laws constituting Fairmount Park: The State of Pennsylvania forbids the sale of liquors anywhere without license ; in • the city and county of Philadelphia such license must be had of the treasurer of the county, and the consent of the owner of the premises in writing is a prerequisite to the obtaining of a license. The ownership of Fairmount Park is vested in the city of Philadelphia, but it is put under the control of Park Commissioners. The act creating them the owners and keepers involves the condition "that no intoxicating liquors shall be allowed to be sold within said park" ; and the Park Commissioners are clothed with police powers to enforce the law. Thus, by the laws of the State consti- tuting the park, the sale of liquors is excluded from the grounds, and neither the Park Commissioners nor the city of Philadelphia have any power to modify this prohibi- tion. It follows that in proffering the park to the United States for the purposes of the Exhibition, no discretion on this subject could be conveyed, because none was pos- sessed. Congress could convey to the Commissioners no powers it did not itself acquire ; and the Commissioners had no ground, therefore, to stand upon in granting the concessions against which the public protests. Not only did they act without law, but against the very law consti- tuting the park — a law which Congress, in the following terms, especially commanded them to obey: "Nothing in this act shall be so construed as to override or interfere with the laws of any State ; and all contracts made in any State for the purposes Of the Centennial International Ex- hibition shall be subject to the laws thereof." Concessions for the traffic in liquor, therefore, by whom- soever made, are illegitimate, and no power on earth can legitimize them. Though made by the Board of Finance and sanctioned by the Executive Committee, and though the Committee possessed the full powers of the Commis- 374 Report of the Committed on the Sale of sioners themselves, those concessions could have no valid- ity, for the Commissioners themselves had no power to grant them. Nor does it appear to have been felt that the action of the Committee was conclusive, as the law of Congress gives the Commission power " to control or change or revoke all such grants." Moreover, the matter was actually brought before the Commission for its consideration, and, apparently on grounds of expediency rather than lack of power, was indefinitely postponed. The full vote of the Commission is 47. The vote on postponement was 18 to 9 — in all, 27, the remaining twenty being absent or not voting. Some members of the Commission confidently affirm that in a full vote the concessions would be withdrawn. Others allege that the action of the Board of Finance and Execu- tive Committee is final ; that the Commissioners are es- topped from revoking the concessions ; and that, moreover, their legal adviser assures them that they are acting law- fully. ' The accuracy of the solicitor' s judgment by no means appears. The meaning of the laws alluded to above is manifest ; why cannot the considerations which set them aside be made manifest ? — a proceeding far more satisfac- tory than any man's assurance. It is believed there has been no act of Pennsylvania, nor of any other competent authority, setting aside the law of prohibition in Fair- mount Park. Did not the action of the Commission, at its annual meeting on the 18th of May last, indicate as much when, as appears from the Philadelphia Evening Express, Gen. Hawley as President, John L. Campbell as Secretary, and Gen. Goshorn as Director-General, were unanimously re-elected, while the solicitor was re-elected only after another had been elected in his place and two days later had resigned ? Many able gentlemen of the legal profession, free from radical bias, regard the concessions as pointedly against law. Here, then, stands the United States, in the persons of her Commissioners, setting at defiance a most beneficent Liquors on the Centennial Grounds. 375 law, thereby incurring the hazard, not only of great mis-; chief at home, but of deepening in the foreign mind the already widespread impression of the lawlessness of Ameri- can citizens ; and this, be it remembered, upon the most conspicuous theatre it is possible to present. THE WAYS OUT. Can it be that the Commissioners, as the full importance of this measure presses upon them, will not retrace their steps ? Will they not be as anxious to be in harmony with the laws constituting the park, and the laws by which they themselves are constituted Commissioners of the United States, as they are to persevere in concessions equally opposed to law on the one hand and the good of society on the other % Will they not reconsider their vote, annul the contracts, tender a return of the money received, and com- mand their police to admit no more liquors to the grounds, thus cutting their red tape, putting an immediate end to the grievance, and placing the onus of prosecution — if prosecution there must be — oh those who knew the hazards of paying money for an unlawful privilege ? By such a course a grave error will be corrected, the reputation of the Commissioners redeemed, and the honor of the nation vin- dicated. If all this may not be, will the Commissioners and the traffickers make up a case, agree upon the facts, and ob- tain, without delay, the judgment of a competent court? Or, again, in default of such an arrangement, will the Park Commission, or any other party competent in law, procure a writ of injunction from some court of adequate jurisdiction, and enforce respect for the laws of the land % The measure of sympathy which good men may feel for those who have honestly fallen into mistake depends very much upon the course pursued by them when the mistake becomes known. It is greatly to be hoped that the first- mentioned method will commend itself to the honorable Commission. In the judgment of the Committee, this is the only honorable course to be pursued. 376 Sale of Liquors on the Centennial Grounds. Our great International Exhibition is valuable, not as an occasion of vainglorying, but as fruitful of varied les- sons to all classes of our citizens. What lessons, pray, can be so valuable as regard for morality and the sacredness of wholesome law ? Respectfully submitted, A. A. Minee, Boston, Mass. James Black, Lancaster, Pa. Neal Dow, Portland, Me. J. B. Dunn, Boston, Mass. H. W. Conant, Providence, R. I. S. D. Hastings, Madison, Wis. Daniel Read, Brooklyn, N. T. D. 0. Eddt, Boston, Mass. J. N. Steaens, New York City. J. H. Rapeb, Manchester, England. R. Simpson, Sr., Glasgow, Scotland. ROLL OF DELEGATES. The f ollowiag is the list of Delegates who were present at the International Temperance Conference, held in the^ City of Philadelphia, June 13-14, 1876 : NATIONAL BQDIES. National Temperance Society— Hon. William E. Dodge, New York. City ; J. N. Stearns, New York City ; Rev. T. L. Cuyler, D.D., Brooklyn, N. Y. ; James Black, Esq., Lancaster, Pa. ; Rev. J. B. Dunn, D.D., Boston, Mass. ; Rev. W. C. Steele, Brooklyn, N. Y. ; Rev. A. G. Lawson, Brooklyn, N. Y. ; Rev. Halsey Moore, New York City ; George Shepard Page, Stanley, N. J. ; J. R. Sypher, Phi- ladelphia, Pa. ; Joshua L. Bailey, Philadelphia, Pa. ; Rev. George L. Taylor, New Rochelle, N. Y. National Division Sons of Temperance — F. M. Brad- ley, Washington, D. C. ; S. W. Hodges, Boston, Mass. ; Rev. Thomas Gales, Montreal, Canada ; Hon. Neal Dow, Portland, Me. ; Hon. S. L. Tilley, Fredericton, New Bruns- wick ; Hon. Joseph Weed, San Francisco, Cal. ; Edward Carswell, Oshawa, Ontario ; William R. Bloomfield, Ra- cine, Wisconsin. BigM Worthy Grand Lodge I. 0. of O. T.—W. S. Williams, Napanee, Ontario ; S. D. Hastings, Madison, Wis. ; W. D. Gould, Los Angeles, Cal. ; John Harding, Mt. Vernon, Warpukuran, New Zealand ; J. G. Thrower, Atlanta, Ga. ; Mrs. M. L. Gould, Los Angeles, Cal. Supreme Council Templars of Honor and Temperance —Rev. C. S. Woodruff, Dunellan, N. J. National Christian Temperance Camp-Meeting As- sociation— Francis Murphy, Portland, Me. ; Henry A. Rey- nolds, Salem, Mass. ; Miss Frances E. Willard, Chicago, Illinois. Woman's International Temperance Union — Mrs. M. 377 37% Roll of Delegates. Parker, Dundee, Scotland ; Frances E. W. Harper, Phila- delphia, Pa. Woman's Natwaal Christian Temperance Onion — Mrs. Annie Wittenmyer, Philadelphia, Pa. ; Miss Prances E. Willard, Chicago, 111. ; Mrs. J. E. Foster, Clinton, Iowa. Chicago National Temperance Convention — George Gross, M.D., Washington, D. C. ; J. S. Bliss, Janesville. Wisconsin ; Mrs. J. M. Haven, Rutland, Vt. ; S. W. Hodges, Boston, Mass. ; Rev. D. C. Babcock, Philadelphia, Pa. ; Hon. William Daniel, Baltimore, Md. MAINE. Grand Division Sons of Temperance — Hon. Neal Dow, Portland ; Hon. S. F. Carlton, Portland. NEW HAMPSHIRE. Grand Division Sons of Temperance — Benj. F. Thorn- dike, Portsmouth ; Josiah Fitz, Lynn, Mass. Dover Temperance Reform Club — Rev. O. W. Scott, Dover. Gorham Temperance Reform Club — Rev. W. W. Bald- win, Gorham. VERMONT. Woman's State Christian Temperance Union — Mrs. J. M. Haven, Rutland. Rutland, Vt. — J. M. Haven. MASSACHUSETTS. Massachusetts Total Abstinence Society ^Benj. R. Jewell, Boston ; C. L. Heywood, Boston ; Rev. Thomas J, Tucker, Jr., Boston ; E. D. Draper, Boston. Massachusetts Temperance Alliance — A. A. Miner, D.D., Boston. Woman's State Christian Temperance Union — Mrs. Henry McCoy, Boston ; Hannah S. Holder, Lancaster ; Mrs. L. F. Pool, Chelsea ; Mrs. Geo. M. Amsden, South Boston ; Mrs. Mary L. Draper, Boston Highlands ; Mrs. Mary A. Livermore, Melrose ; Mrs. L. B. Barrett, Boston. New Bedford Temperance Reform CliCb — Rev. W. F. Crafts, New Bedford. Roll of Delegates. 379 Weymouth Temperance Reform Club — Gilbert Nash, Boston. The Union for Christian Work — Rev. William Brad- ley, Boston. Pilgrim Church — Rev. W. W. Lyle, Duxbury. Old Bay State Division, No. 32, S. of T. — Frederick M. Henshaw, Boston. Heath Street Mission — Mrs. Ella J. Bradley, Boston. Reynolds's Temperance Reform Movement— Dr. H. A. Reynolds, Salem. Salem Total Abstinence Union — Mrs. L. A. Frost, Salem. Golden Eagle, Section No. 3, Cadets of Temperance — Henry McCoy, South. Boston. Boston— Rev. D. C. Eddy, D.D.,*H. D. Cushing, Mrs. M. J. Wiggin Cambridgeport — Mrs. M. Billings. Florence — C. C. Burleigh. First M. E. Church, Haverhill— Rev. C. W. Miller. North Sudbury— W. H. Haynes. Quincy — B. M. Lawrence, M.D. ; Mrs. P. K. Lawrence. South Boston — George M. Amsden. RHODE ISLAND. Grand Division Sons of Temperance — J. S. Monroe, Providence ; Rev. David Boyd, Pawtucket ; Sarah M. Arnold, Woonsocket ; Mary C. Ballou, Woonsocket ; Peter B. Holmes, Woonsocket. Rhode Island Temperance Union — Rev. H. W. Conant, Providence ; ALonzo D. Vose, Woonsocket. Woman's State Christian Temperance Union — Mrs. Elizabeth K. Churchill, Providence. Fountain Division No. 4, S.of T. — Lena C. Vose, Woonsocket. Woman's Christian Temperance Union, Burrillville — Mrs. C. D. Holmes, Burrillville. CONNECTICUT. Woman's State Christian Temperance Union — Mrs. 380 Roll of Delegates. M. F. Oatman. New Haven ; Miss Ellen C. Barnett, West- ville ; Mrs. M. A. Stone, New Milf ord ; Mrs. C. H. Bush, New Haven. Baptist Church, Easton — Rev. J. T. Bender, Easton. Congregational Church, Plainville — Geo. A. Moody, M.D., Plainville. Woman's Christian Temperance Union, East Hamp- ton — E. M. Albright, East Hampton. New London County Woman's Christian Temperance Union — Miss Maria Stanton, Mystic. NEW TOEK. New York State Temperance Society — J. N. Stearns, New York ; Rev. Henry Ward, Buffalo ; Gen. A. W. Riley, Rochester ; A. M. Powell, New York City ; Mrs. Susannah Evans Peck, Tremont; Miss L. Penney, Brooklyn. Grand Lodge I. 0. of G. T.— Mrs. M. B. O'Donnell, Lowville ; Rev. Henry Ward, Buffalo ; A. R. Frost, Mill- port. Grand Division Sons of Temperance of Eastern New York—E. H. Hopkins, New York; Rev. W. C. Steele, Brooklyn. Woman's State Christian Temperance Union — Mrs. A. C. Swanson, Brooklyn ; Mrs. Mary T. Burt, Brooklyn. New YorTc East Conference of M. E. CJiurcJt — Rev. S. H. Piatt, Brooklyn ; Rev. George Lansing Taylor, New Rochelle ; Rev. W. C. Steele, Brooklyn. New York Conference Temperance Society of M. E. Church^-TLev. W. C. Smith, Falls Village, Conn. New York Baptist Ministers' Conference-— -Rev. Daniel Read, LL.D., Brooklyn. Delaware County Temperance Society — D. Mann, Delhi. Temperance Brotherhood of Christian Churches, Brook- lyn — James Morton, Brooklyn. Clinton Avenue Congregational Church, Brooklyn — Harvey B. Spelman, Brooklyn. Presbyterian Church, University Place, New York Roll of Delegates. 381 City— J. P. Shorey, New York City ; Dr. John Allen, New York City ; Dr. A. S. Ball, New York City. Summer-field Church, Stolen Island — Sarah A. Palmer, Mariner's Harbor. First Baptist Church, Brooklyn, E. D. — P>. J. War- ner, Brooklyn ; Gr. I. Totten, Brooklyn. Seventh Street M. E. Church, New York City — Colonel I. D. Williamson. American Association of Converted Israelites, New York City— Rev. W. C. Steele, Brooklyn. Central Congregational Church, Brooklyn — D. W. Brigham, Brooklyn ; Alonzo Alford, Brooklyn ; O. S. Harmon, Brooklyn ; S. L. Parsons, Brooklyn. Woman's CJiristian Temperance Union, Saratoga Springs — Mrs. Maria L. Durand, Saratoga Springs. Sfiryker Division S. of T. — Col. I. D. Williamson, New York City. New York Division, No. 1, 8. of T. — William H. Arm- strong, Washington, D. C. Hector Temperance Society — Bev. A. 0. Peloubet, Meck- lenburg. Friends' Temperance Union — Aaron M. Powell, New York ; Mrs. Anna R. Powell, New York. Livingston County Temperance Society— George. W. Clark, Dansville ; H. T. McNair, Dansville. Lodge of Good Templars, Buffalo— Mrs. L. M. Kenyon, Buffalo. Peconic Division, No. 101, 8. of T. — Rev. L. P. Perry, Riverhead. Suffolk County Temperance Society— -Ezra Hallock, Jamesport ; Joseph N. Hallock, Jamesport. Woman's Christian Temperance Union, New York Qity — Mrs. William K. McClees, New York City; Mrs. Samuel H. Mead, New York City ; Mrs. William L. Moore, New York City. Second Baptist Church, New York City— Rev. Halsey Moore, New York City. M. E. Church, New Berlin — Miss Julia Colman, New Berlin. 382 Roll of Delegates. First M. E. Church, Dunkirk— Rev. J. A. Kummer, Dunkirk. New York— J. F. Hoy, 25 Chambers Street ; Mrs. Wm, E. Dodge. Tremont — James Peck. Moravia — Rev. Ezra D. Shaw. KEW JERSEY. New Jersey State Temperance Alliance — George Shep- ard Page, Stanley ; George M. Bailey, M.D., Wenonah ; Rev. Henry A. Buttz, Madison ; Samuel Klotz, Newark ; Rev. J. C. Nobles, Newark ; Rodolphos Bingham, Camden ; S. M. Hamill, D.D., LawrencevUle ; Rev. Q. R. Snyder, Moorestown. Grand Division Sons of Temperance — Rev. B. C. Lippincott, Pennington ; Henry B. Howell, Trenton. Woman's State Christian Temperance Union — Mrs. Mary R. Denman, Newark ; Mrs. R. T. Haines, Elizabeth ; Mrs. Margaret J. Clark, Jersey City Heights. Grand Temple of Honor and Temperance — William L. Condit, Hoboken. Gloucester County Temperance Alliance — Daniel Thack- ena, Woodbury ; Rev. Alexander Proudfit, Clayton ; Rev. S. M. Hudson, Swedesboro. Vineland Temperance League — T. B. Welch, M.D., Vineland. Keyport Division, No. 7, S. of T.—F. D. Woodruff, Keyport. Woman' 's Temperance Society, Keyport — Mrs. T. W. Seabrook, Keyport. Friendship Lodge, No. 5, J. 0. of G. T. — Harmon Yerkes, Bordentown. Woman's CJiristian Temperance Union, Trenton — Mrs D. P. Forst, Trenton. Woman's Christian Temperance Union, Trenton — Mrs. I. E. Darrah, Trenton. Home Circle Lodge, No. 158, I. 0. of G. J 7 .— Stephen H. Dorland, Pottersville Roll of Delegates. 383 Woman 1 s Christian Temper ance Union, Lambertville — Emma L. Knowles, Lambertville. Division of 8. of T. and Lodge of I. 0. of O. T., Camden — Rev. A. K. Street, Camden. Temperance Alliance, Millville — William M. Manks, Mfflvffle. Woman's Christian Temperance Union, Newark — Mrs. A. H. Brundage, Newark ; Harriet R. Wigfall, New- ark ; Mary G. Hill, Newark ; E. W. Aber, Newark. Woman's CJiristian Temperance Union, Rahway — Mrs. M. A. Scriven, Linden. Nassau Temperance Society of Princeton College — E. P. Robinson, Princeton College. NewarJc M. E. Conference — Rev. A. M. Palmer, Mari- ner's Harbor, N. Y. Belleville Avenue Congregational Cnurch, Newark — W. D. Rnssell, Newark ; George E. Sickels, Newark. First Congregational Church, Newark — David Ripley, Newark. Presbyterian Church, Bricksburg — Rev. T. H. John- son, Bricksburg. Cross Street M. E. Church, Paterson — Mrs. J. T. Crane, Paterson. Presbyterian Church, Cold Spring — Rev. Thomas S. Dewing, Cold Spring. M E. Church, Pemberton — William Bryan, Pemberton. South Vineland Baptist Church — N. P. Potter, South Vineland. First Presbyterian Church, Gloucester City — Rev. Eenry Reeves. Camden — Rev. G. K. Morris ; William P. Clark. Newark— Mrs. J. C. Nobles. PENNSYLVANIA. Grand Temple of Honor and Temperance— George Jabel, Philadelphia. Pennsylvania Temperance Union — James Black, Lan- :aster ; G. T. McFarland, Harrisburg ; Rev. D. C. Babcock, Philadelphia. 384 Roll of Delegates. Grand Lodge I. 0. of G. T.— Robert M. Foust, Phila- delphia ; S. S. Butts, Wyalusing. Grand Division 8. of T.— William T. WilMns, Phila- delphia ; Samuel K. Felton, Philadelphia. Woman'' s State Christian Temperance Union. — N. M. Wells, Ashley. Prohibition Party of Lancaster County— James Black, Lancaster. Worth Wales Lodge, No. 909, I. O. of G. T.— Harri- son Smith, Pineville. Holmesburg Division, No. 123, 8. of J 7 .— Rev. John Peacock, Holmesburg ; John A. Smith, Holmesburg. Evangelical Reform Association — Robert P. Anderson, Philadelphia. Newcastle Temperance Union — J. M. Martin, New- castle. Woman's Christian Temperance Union, Pittsburgh — Mrs. Samuel Allinder, Pittsburgh ; Mrs. W. M. Gormly, Pittsburgh ; Mrs. Jane Macon, Pittsburgh ; Mrs. Margaret Toungson, Pittsburgh ; Mrs. Rev. Samuel Collins, Pitts- burgh. Woman's Temperance Alliance — Mrs. Althea Hill, Pittsburgh, Pa. Bucks County Quarterly Convention of I. 0. of G. T. — Hannah E. Holcomb, Newtown ; Charles Mason, Doyles- town. Montgomery County Convention I. 0. of G. T. — Seth Lukens, Gwynedd. Fayette County Temperance Alliance — Miss M. B. Campbell, Uniontown. Woman's Christian Temperance Union, Philadelphia —Harriet S. French, M.D., Philadelphia; Miss Nellie S. Mitchell, Philadelphia. Christian Temperance Alliance — Rev. W. T. Wylie Chambersburg. SouthwarJc Temperance Alliance — W. W. Broom, Phi- ladelphia ; William Hargreaves, M.D., Philadelphia. Pottstown Lodge, No. 367, I. 0. of G. T— Newton Wanger, Pottstown. Roll of Delegates. 385 Equal Rights Division, No. 92, 8. of T— William K. Salloway, Philadelphia. Hierophant Division 8. of T. — Edwin H. Coates, Phila. West Grove Total Abstinence Society — Job H. Jack- son, West Grove ; Rebecca R. Conard, West Grove. People's Abstinence Society of West Grove — Hadley Kent, Russellville ; Charles Hambleton, Elkview. Woman's Christian Temperance Union, Uhiontovm — Mrs. Isaac Beeson, Uniontown. Woman's Christian Temperance League, Allegheny — Mrs. W. W. Wilson, Allegheny. Woman' s Christian Temperance Union, Montrose and Vicinity — Mrs. E. C. Post, Montrose. Stoclcton Division, No. 17, 8. of T. — Robert C. Carter, Stockton ; William Simmon, Stockton. Union Praying Band, No. 1. — Mrs. Ellen P. Yard, Philadelphia. Young Men's Christian Association, Germantown — Wistar H. Stokes, Germantown ; A. E. Heilig, German- town ; Anthony M. Kimber, Germantown. Chambers Presbyterian Church — Rev. H. C. West- wood, D.D., Philadelphia. Philadelphia M. E. Preachers' Meeting — John F. Cronch, Philadelphia. Philadelphia Annual Conference M. E. Church — Rev. P. Coombe, Philadelphia Greenwich Street Presbyterian Church, Philadelphia —William Curry, Philadelphia ; Rev. William Hutton, Philadelphia ; J. B. H. Rowe, Philadelphia. FranJclinville M. E. Church — Thos. D. Groves, Phila- delphia ; Rev. J. Gregg, Philadelphia. Central M. E. Church, Philadelphia — Rev. William Major, Philadelphia. M. E. CJiurch, Shenandoah — Rev. J. Pastorfield, She- nandoah. Nineteenth Street M. E. Church, Philadelphia — Lizzie T. Linch, Philadelphia. Fourth Presbyterian CJiurch, Philadelphia — Rev. G. H. Pool, Philadelphia. 25 386 Roll of Delegates. North Presbyterian Church, Philadelphia — B. L. Agnew, Philadelphia. Asbwry M. E. Church — Rev. J. E. Meredith, Phila- delphia. Lutheran Reformed Church, Loysville — Andrew T. Kistler, Loysville. Church of the Messiah, Philadelphia — E. G. Brooks, Philadelphia ; Mrs. E. G. Brooks, Philadelphia. Arch Street M. E. Church, Philadelphia — Rev. R. M. Hatfield, Philadelphia. Tacony M. E. Church — Rev. A. F. Dotterer, Tacony, Philadelphia. Central Pennsylvania Conference M. E. Church — D. Hartman, Spread Eagle. Emory M. E. Church, Philadelphia — Rev. William Mullin, Philadelphia. Twelfth Street M. E. Church, Philadelphia — Jacob Eshelman, Philadelphia. East Marion Sunday-school, Lancaster — Mrs. Eliza M. Black, Lancaster. The Friends, Philadelphia — Benjamin I. Crew, Phila- delphia. Reformed Church, Philadelphia — Rev. Edwin H. Nevin, D.D. M. E. Church, Philadelphia — Rev. T. A. Fernley, Philadelphia ; Francis Hodgson, Philadelphia. Philadelphia — Rev. James Morrow, John Wright, George E. Hull, Deacon William B. Drew, M. Comstock, William Dnnlap, S. Erns, Rev. J. Henry Sharpe, T. D. Dilkes, W. C. France, Mrs. O. A. Cowing, S. M. Cooper, A. Atwood, Lydia A. Chalfant, Dr. Jennie Beasby, A. Lowrey, Rev. N". Judson Clark, Anne Pennington Buck- man. DELAWARE. Grand Division Sons of Temperance — James C. Pickels, Wilmington ; J. Hodson', Wilmington. Practical Temperance Organization — George W. Wells, Wilmington. Roll of Delegates. 387 Wallola Lodge I. 0. of G. T.—R. B. McDonnell, Wil- mington. MARYLAND. State Temperance Alliance — William Daniel, Balti- more ; Rev. Alfred N. Gilbert, Baltimore ; Elviria M . Hall, Baltimore ; Calvin S. Mosher, Baltimore ; R. T. Smith, Baltimore ; Rev. Thomas L. Poulson, Baltimore. Grand Division Sons of Temperance — Samuel A. Ewalt, Baltimore ; William Murdock, Annapolis ; Thomas Myers, Baltimore ; Joseph Isaacs, Saint Denis. Marion Total Abstinence Society — James B. Munnur, Baltimore, Md. Westminster — The Buell Family. VIRGINIA. Supreme Council Friends of Temperance — W. B. WeUons, D.D., Suffolk. Virginia Conference of M. E. Church — Rev. James Mitchell, Wytheville. WEST VIRGINIA. Fairview — Lizzie E. Miller. DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. Grand Division Sons of Temperance — George Gross, M.D., Washington ; R M. Bradley, Washington ; S. M. Yeatman, Washington ; J. L. H. Winfield, Washington. Woman's Temperance Union — Mrs. Anna J. Young, Washington ; Mrs. Julia M. Church, Washington ; Mrs. Nellie H. Bradley, Washington. NORTH CAROLINA. Band of Hope, Woodbridge — Carrie E. Waugh, Scriba, N. Y. GEORGIA. United Friends of Temperance — Rev. W. A. Parks Newnan. Grand Lodge L 0. of G. T. — James. G. Thrower, Atlanta. 388 Roll of Delegates. United Order of True Reformers — James. G. Thrower, Atlanta. TENNESSEE. Grand Encampment Independent Champions of Bed Cross — William N. White, Covington ; W. Maxwell, Hum- boldt. United Friends of Temperance — Isaac Litton, Nash- ville. Covington Lodge Independent Champions of Bed Cross — Mrs. William K. White, Covington. Woman's State Christian Temperance Union — Mrs. J. C. Johnson, Memphis. FLORIDA. Grand Division Sons of Temperance — William E. Dale, Jacksonville. OHIO. Woman's State Temperance Convention — "Mother" Stewart, Springfield. Woman's Temperance League, Steubenville — Julia M. Galloway, Steubenville. Woman's Temperance Union, Bellefontaine — Jennie Stevenson, Bellefontaine. Cincinnati Woman's Temperance League — Mrs. S. K. Leavitt, Cincinnati. Alliance M. E. Clmrch— William Hunter, D.D., Alli- ance. Leetonia Presbyterian Church — Kev. Alexander B. Maxwell, Leetonia. Steubenville — Mrs. M. J. Sterling. Cincinnati — Rev. S. K. Leavitt, Cincinnati. Mount Union College— Dr. O. E". Hartshorn, Mount Union. MICHIGAN. Grand Lodge I. 0. of G. T— Mrs. M. J. Reynolds, Detroit ; Adella K. Worden, Ypsilanti. Woman's State Christian Temperance Union— -Mrs. A. F. Bourns, Flint. Roll of Delegates. ^g Woman's Temperance Union, Adrian— Mrs. -Jane M. Geddes, Adrian. Woman's Christian Temperance Union, Detroit — Mrs. C. S. Cushing, Detroit ; Mrs. H. TS. P. Blodgett, De- troit. Good Templars'' Lodge, Tpsilanti — Mrs. R. E. Bradley, Ypsilanti. Presbyterian Church, Mint— Rev. H. H. Northrop, Flint. Mint District Sunday-school Institute of M. E. Church — Rev. A. P. Bourns, Flint. ILLINOIS. Grand Division Sons of Temperance — Thomas Mould- ing, Chicago. State Reform Club — Rev. Thomas C. Easton, D.D., Belvidere.. Woman's State Christian Temperance Union — Mrs. Jennie F. Willing, Chicago. Mfth Congressional District of State Reform Club — Dr. J. A. Brenneman, Davis. Sixth Congressional District of State Reform Club — Jacob H. Hoofstitler, Sterling. Woman's Christian Temperance Union, Chicago — Kate A. Jackson, Chicago ; Mrs. Dr. T. D. Fitch, Chicago ; Mrs. Isabella L« Jones, Chicago; Mrs. M. B. Holyoke, Chicago. Ellington Presbyterian Church— -Dr. A. Y. McCormick, Fowler. Ladies' Temperance Union, JacJcsonville — Mrs. E. A. Dod, Jacksonville. W. N. Temperance Society — Sarah Hockett Stevenson, M.D., Chicago. Three Congressional Districts— -Fanny Woodbury Mc- Cormick, Fowler. Mve Presbyterian Churches, Chicago— Rev. Charles L. Thompson, Chicago. Pontiac— Rachel A. Bennett. ■jgo Zfo// of Delegates. INDIANA. Grand Lodge I. 0. of G. T. — Mrs. Emma Molloy, South Bend ; J. J. Talbott, Indianapolis ; Mrs. Sallie E. Jackson, Jeffersonville. Woman's State Christian Temperance Union—Mrs. Emma Molloy, South Bend. WISCONSIN. Grand Division Sons of Temperance — Hugh Long- staff, Fond du Lac. Woman's State Christian Temperance Union — Mrs. M. A. Marshall, Beloit ; Lavinia Goodell, Janesville. Division No. 89, S. of T. — Daniel Bacon, West Salem. Janesville — Mrs. Jane Eliza Foote. IOWA. Woman's State Christian Temperance Union — Mrs. Col. Springer, Anamosa ; Miss H. V. Spearman, Mount Vernon ; Mrs. J. E. Foster, Clinton. Grand Lodge I. 0. of G. T.—T. C. Yickers, New Sharon. Mash County Temperance Society — Thomas Swearingen, Albion. Harrison County Temperance Society — Jacob T. Stern, Logan. Temperance Society of Iowa Yearly Meeting of Friends — Mary H. Hambleton, Oskaloosa ; Rebecca G. Lewis, Albion. Law and Order Enforcing Society — E. C. Foster, Clinton. Veteran Lodge, No. 205, I. 0. of G. T.— Edwin M. Stanton, New Sharon. Woman's Christian Temperance Union, Dubuque — • Mrs. Judge Cooley, Dubuque. MINNESOTA. Grand Division Sons of Temperance— Dr. M. T. Ander- son, Minneapolis. Roll of Delegates. 391 Minneapolis— Richard Chute. MISSOURI. Womaiti s State Christian Temperance Union — Mrs. S. H. Pergus, St. Louis. KENTUCKY. Lodge of I. 0. G. T, Lexington — William U. Martin, Lexington. TEXAS. Grand Council Friends of Temperance — G. B. Davis, Independence ; James Young, Sherman. COLORADO TERRITORY. Greeley Temperance Colony — N. C. Meeker, Greeley ; M. B. Knowles, Greeley. CALIFORNIA. Grand Lodge I. 0. of G. J 7 .— Mrs. M. L. Gould, Los Angeles ; Will. D. Gould, Los Angeles. Grand Division Sons of Temperance — "W. O. Clark, Drytown. Seaman^ s Temperance League, San Francisco — Joseph 'Weed, San Francisco. San Francisco Temperance Legion — "W". O. Clark, Dry- town. Lodge No. 396 I. 0. of G. T.—M. E. P. McCowen, Ukiah City. Los Angeles— 3. W. Gillette ; I. S. P. Lord, M.D. FOREIGN. National Temperance League, London, England — Thomas Cook. United Kingdom Alliance, Great Britain — J. H. Raper, Manchester, England ; W. S. Caine, Liverpool, England ; John Broomhall, Penge, England. United Kingdom Band of Hope Union — John Ripley. Grand Lodge I. 0. of G. T. of England— Harry Ed. Aldrich, Diss, Norfolk, England ; Nathaniel Smyth, Lon- don. 392 Roll of Delegates. Grand Lodge I. 6. of G. T. of Scotland — Eev. Robert Simpson, Govan, Glasgow. Church of England Temperance Society — John Bennett Anderson, Darlington, England. London Temperance League and Scottish Temperance League — Rev. Robert Reid, Glasgow. British Woman' s Christian Temperance Association — Mrs. J. M. Wellstood, Edinburgh, Scotland; "Mother" Stewart, Springfield, Ohio. Liverpool Popular Control and Licensing Reform Association— Nathaniel Smyth, London ; Edward Jones, Liverpool, England. The Rechabites of New Zealand, Middle District— John Harding, Mount Vernon, Warpukuran. Good Templars of New Zealand, North — Mrs. Emma Harding, Miss Laura Harding, Mount Vernon, Warpu- kuran. North of England Temperance League — John Bennett Anderson, Darlington, England. British Workmen' s Public-house Association — Henry J. Wilson, Sheffield, England. Swedish Association of Temperance — Olof Hermelin, Stockholm. DOMINION OF CANADA. Dominion Alliance — Hon. G. W. Ross, Strathroy, On- tario ; Rev. R. Ferrier, Halifax, Nova Scotia. Grand Lodge I. 0. of G. T. of Prince Edward's Island — R. M. Barratt, Charlottetown. Grand Division S. of T. of Ontario — Edward Cars- well, Oshawa ; Abishai Morse, Smithville ; Thomas Web- ster, Brantford ; George Maclean Rose, Toronto. Grand Division S. of T. of New Brunswick — Hon. S. L. Tilley, Fredericton. Most Worthy Grand Lodge British Templars — Rev. Joseph McLeod, Fredericton, New Brunswick. British Templars— WUham. H. Phillips, Stockdale, Canada ; Rev. A. M. Phillips, Cobourg, Ontario. Woman's Christian Temperance Union — Mrs. Letitia Roll of Delegates. 393 Youmans, Picton, Canada ; Mrs. M. E. Hutchinson, Hamil- ton, Ontario ; Mrs. James Forster, Toronto, Ontario ; Mrs. John Harvie, Toronto, Ontario. Toronto Temperance Reformation Society — William S. Pinch, Toronto, Ontario ; Edward Beckett, Toronto, On- tario. Ontario Division S. of ^.—Gilbert McFedries, To- ronto. Crystal Fountain Division S. of T. — Daniel A. Rose, Toronto. St. Catherine's, Ontario — H. S. McCollum. JZusagornis, New Brunswick — Orran Smith. Picton, Canada — Arthur Youmans. INTERNATIONAL TEMPERANCE BREAKFAST. A committee of friends of temperance of Philadel- phia, consisting of Rev. D. C. Babcock, Secretary of the Pennsylvania Temperance Union, as chairman ; Mrs. Wit- tenmyer, President of the Woman's National Christian Temperance Union, and others, gave a public breakfast in honor of the delegates from abroad, in Horticultural Hall, on Thursday morning, June 15. About four hundred sat down at the tables. After the singing of the Doxology, blessing was invoked by the Rev. A. A. Miner, D.D., of Boston, President of the Massachusetts Temperance Alii' ance. At the conclusion of the breakfast James Black, Esq., President of the Pennsylvania Temperance Union, was called to the chair, and welcomed, in a brief address, the guests from abroad. The following poem, written for the occasion by Mrs. A. C. Swanson, of Brooklyn, N. Y., was recited by Miss Minnie Mosher : A CENTENNIAL TEA-BELL. 1876. Come over, Mother England, And take a cup of tea ; " Come one and all," the " port " is open, Our flags meet o'er the sea. No more the tea-pot boils in wrath — It bubbles now good cheer ; Come on to arms and hearts 'wide open In loving welcome here. Come over, Mother England, And take a cup of tea ; Come, let us give you filial greeting — Plenty of room have we ; There's " north room," Maine ; "south," Florida; For naps, a prairie lea ; You'll lunch beyond in " west room," " golden," Then hurry back to tea. International Temperance Breakfast. 395 Come over, Mother England, And sit with us at tea ; So much we have now " to talk over," So much of what should be. Tour hoys and ours need mothers' prayers And sisters' earnest hands. There's heavenly work to do together To save our Christian lands ! Come over, Mother England, Our festal hour to share. Then pray with us, at twilight holy, • God his right arm to hare, So fathers, sons, in might shall thrust "Man-slaying" from the door ; So weak ones dying, law-betrayed, Swift witness bear no more. Come over, Christian women Of all lands, to our home, And let us pray the Master " quickly " His kingdom sweet may come. Let hearts commune, faith clasp with love ; Sisters of Jesus, we Will " sit in heavenlies," and the Lord Christ at our supper be. J. H. Raper, Esq., of England, Rev. Robert Simpson of Scotland, and Mr. Ripley of England, responded to the "Tea-Bell." Mrs. Margaret E. Parker, of Scotland, was introduced, and expressed her cordial greetings to her 'sisters in America, and her deep interest in the work in which they were engaged. The Rev. Dr. Miner, of Boston, responded to "The Old Bay State and Temperance" ; Thomas Cook, Esq., the English tourist, to "Temperance in Travel" ; Rev. J. B. Dunn, D.D., of Boston, to '*The Church and Temperance" ; Mr. Justice Broomhall, of Lon- don, to "Queen Victoria" ; Mrs. Reese of Ohio, and Mrs. Foster of Iowa, to "Our Lady Visitors from Abroad" ; and " Mother" Stewart, of Ohio, to the sentiment, "United we stand, divided we fall." The following telegraphic message was proposed and 396 International Temperance Breakfast. adopted by a rising vote to be forwarded to Queen Vic- toria : " To Queen Victobia, London : " Long live Victoria, Queen, Mother, and Patron of the Church Tem- perance Society ! " From the International Temperance Convention, Philadelphia." Other brief addresses were made by Rev. Dr. Burns of Halifax, Mr. Raper of England, Mr. A. M. Powell of New York, Rev. D. C. Babcock of Philadelphia, and others. The Buell family,, of Maryland, contributed some good temperance music. The proceedings closed with a vote of thanks to the ladies in charge of the entertainment, and the benediction by Rev. G. K. Morris, of New Jersey. THE WOMAN'S INTERNATIONAL TEMPERANCE CONVENTION. The Woman's International Temperance Convention met in the Academy of Music, Philadelphia, on Monday, June 10, at 10 o'clock a.m. Delegates were in attendance from Scotland, England, Japan, Canada; from the States of Maine, Vermont, Massachusetts, Connecticut, Rhode Island, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland, Kentucky, Tennessee, Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, Wisconsin, Missouri, Iowa, Mississippi, Califor- nia, and the District of Columbia, to the number of one hundred and one. Preliminary to the organization of the Convention, a brief season was spent in prayer, conduct- ed by Mrs. J. F. Willing, of Illinois. The Convention was called to order by Mrs. Wittenmyer, of Pennsylvania, President of the Woman' s National Chris- tian Temperance Union, and Mrs. Margaret E. Parker, of Dundee, Scotland, was chosen temporary President, and Miss Prances E. Willard of Illinois, Mrs. Mary T. Burt of New York, and Mrs. J. Harvie of Canada as temporary Secretaries. The officers of the Woman's National Christian Tem- perance Union, and the Presidents, Secretaries, and Treasu- rers of State Unions, were ex-officio members of the Conven- tion, many of whom were present. A Committee on Permanent Organization was appointed. An address of welcome was delivered by Mrs. Wittenmyer of Pennsylvania, and responded to by Mrs. Parker of Scotland. In the absence of the Committee on Permanent Organ- ization the Convention was addressed by Mrs. H. P. Crane, of New Jersey. The Committee on Permanent Organization reported their nominations of officers of the Convention as follows : President — Mrs. Annie Wittenmyer, of Pennsylvania. Vice-Presidents— Mrs. M. E. Parker, of Dundee, Scot- 397 398 The Woman's International land ; Mrs. J. F. Willing, of Illinois ; Mrs. J. M. "Well- stood, of Edinburgh ; Mrs. Letitia Youmans, of Canada ; Mrs. J. C. Johnson, of Tennessee ; Mrs. J. E. Foster, of Iowa ; Mrs. Mary Pruyn, of Japan ; Mother Stewart, of Ohio (to represent England). Secretaries— Miss F. E. Willard, of Chicago ; Mrs. Mary T. Burt, of New York ; Mrs. John Harvie, of Canada. Treasurer — Mrs. S. K. Leavitt, of Ohio. Hannah Whitall Smith addressed the Convention, urging the delegates to remember that the one hope of suc- cess is in Cod's help, the only available power is Christ- liness of life. It was moved to organize a Woman' s International Tem- perance Union, and a committee was appointed to consi- der and report upon the feasibility of organizing such a Union. Committees on Business and Resolutions were also appointed. ' The Presidents of State Unions were then introduced to the Convention ; also Mrs. Doremus, the originator of the Woman' s Foreign Missionary Societies of the United States. Mrs. Clabk, of New York, sang by invitation " Ninety - and-Mne." The Business Committee reported an order of business for the Convention, which was adopted. Rev. Robert Simpson, of Glasgow; Mrs. J. M. Well- stood, of Edinburgh ; Miss Barnett, of Connecticut ; Miss Fletcher, Secretary of the Woman's Congress; Mrs. Sarah J. Hale, of Philadelphia ; Mrs. Pruyn, of Japan ; Coun- cillor Wellstood, of Edinburgh ; and the Buells, of Balti- more, were introduced to the Convention. Prayer was offered by Mrs. Leavitt, of Ohio. Adjourned. afteenoon session. Prayer was offered by Mrs. Wellstood, of Scotland. After singing by the Buell family the Committee on Cre- dentials made a report, which was adopted. Reports of work abroad were next made. Mrs. Well- Temperance Convention. 399 stood spoke for Scotland, Mrs. Pruyn for Japan, and Mrs. Harvie, Mrs. Youmans, and Mrs. Hutchinson for Canada. The Committee on the Organization of the International Union reported in favor of such an organization, and also the following Constitution, which was adopted : CONSTITUTION OF THE WOMAN'S INTERNATIONAL CHRIS- TIAN TEMPERANCE UNION. Article I. This organization shall bo called The Woman's Christian Temperance Union. Article II. Its object shall be to gather and utilize the strength of existing tem- perance organizations throughout the world, and by prayer and united effort to carry a temperance gospel to the ends of the earth. Article III. Its officers shall consist of a president, one vice-president from each nationality represented, two recording and two corresponding secreta- ries, and two treasurers. The foregoing officers shall constitute an Ex- ecutive Committee, with power to add to their number, and to devise ways and means to carry out the object of this Union. The following officers were nominated and elected : For President — Mrs. Margaret E. Parker, of Dundee, Scotland. Vice-Presidents — Mrs. Annie Wittenmyer, of Pennsylvania; Mrs. Margaret Lucas, of London, England; Mrs. L. Toumans, of Picton, OnUario ; Mrs. J. M. Wellstood, of Edinburgh, Scotland ; Mrs. C. Ed- mondson, of Dublin, Ireland ; Mrs. J. M. Jones, of Wexham, Wales ; Mrs. Mary Pruyn, of Yokohama, Japau; Madame Caroline Berger, of France; Madame Canton, of Italy; Mrs. Mary A. Livermore, of Boston, Mass; Mother Stewart, of Ohio; Mrs. Franees E. W. Harper, of Philadelphia; Mrs. Wm. Butler, of the city of Mexico; Mrs. Robert Tuttle, of Berlin ; Miss Beulah Woolston, of Pou Chou, China ; Mrs. H. Brittain, of Calcutta, India; Mrs. Armstrong, of the Sandwich Islands; Miss L. B. Denning, of Rosario, S. A. ; Mrs. W. H. Williams, of Kings- ton, Jamaica ; Mrs. H. H. Jessup, of Beyroot, Syria. Corresponding Secretaries — Mrs. J. E. Foster, of Iowa; Lady Jane Ellis, of Bristol, England. Recording Secretaries — Mrs. John Hilton, of London, England ; Mrs. J. F. Willing, of Chicago, 111. Treasurers— Mrs. Wm. McMaster, of Toronto, Canada ; Mrs. Schole- fleld, of Newcastle-on-Tyne, England. The following ladies were subsequently added to the 400 The Womaris International Executive Committee : Frances E. Willard, of Illinois ; Mrs. W. Ashmore, of Swatow; China ; Mrs. J. E. Chand- ler, of Madura, South India ; Mrs. C. A. Joy, of San Fran- cisco, Cal. ; Dr. Harriet S. French, of Philadelphia ; Mrs. M. K. Denman, of New Jersey ; Madame Loyson (wife of Pere Hyacinthe) j the Queen of Madagascar ; a lady in South Africa, and one in New Zealand, to be named by the President. The Committee on Resolutions reported as follows : Besolved, That the women in convention assembled offer no apology to the world for their interest and action in the temperance cause, inas- much as the interests of men and women are identical, and they rise or fall together, " dwarfed or godlike, bond or free." Besolved, That it is the solemn duty of school officers, superinten- dents, and teachers of public and higher schools to commend the prac- tice of total abstinence to their pupils, and to use all proper means in their power to carry them into effect. And as ignorance is the parent of vice, we also reeommend the introduction into public schools of the study of hygiene in its especial relation to intemperance. Besolved, That we recommend and use the formation of Juvenile Tem- perance Unions in every town, auxiliary to the Woman's Temperance Union, upon the basis laid down by the Committee on Juvenile Work appointed by the Woman's National Christian Temperance Union. Whereas, We recognize the irresistible influence of the young women of our land in establishing the usages of society ; therefore, Besolved, That, iu the organization of Toung Women's Temperance Unions to which young men may be admitted as honorary members, the obligations be equally binding, and the same standard of virtue and. temperance be required for both sexes. Wliereas, The medical prescription of alcohol is one of the leading causes of drunkenness, and light on the subject of the medical use of alcoholics is of great importance to the further-ance of the cause of total abstinence; therefore Besolved, That the secretaries of the several Woman's Temperance Unions be requested to address a circular letter to physicians practising medicine in their several neighborhoods, making the following enquiries : 1st. Do you prescribe alcoholics ? 2d. What medicines may be substituted 2 3d. What are the advantages of such substitutions ? Whereas, The prevention of drunkenness being the next important part of the temperance movement, counter attractions to those of the liquor-saloons are imperatively demanded; therefore Besolved, That we recommend the establishment of reading and Temperance Convention. 401 amusement rooms in every ward of every city of the Union, and in towns and villages, and also that Friendly Inns he estahlished wherever needed. WJtereas, In the present gathering of women from Great Britain, Canada, and the United States, a substantial proof is given of their cordial union of sentiment upon the important question of temperance, as well as upon the need of organized effort among women, in order that the great evil of intemperance may be successfully overcome ; therefore Besolved, That we recommend the organization of a permanent Inter- national Temperance Union in order to facilitate intelligent and con- certed action, and to increase the power of women. Besolved, That this Convention of temperance women earnestly call upon their fathers and brothers, husbands and sons, who possess the great power of the ballot, to so exercise this right as to prevent drunken- ness by enacting laws totally prohibiting the liquor-traffic, and that we count iflittle less than madness for them to give this great Republic to the management of drunken leaders and rulers. WJiereas, The capital used in the liquor-traffic of the United States during the last century would build six lines of railroad from the Atlan- tic to the Pacific, erect and endow a university with $10,000,000 in every State of the Republic, build a $5,000 school-house for every two hundred inhabitants, pay off the entire national debt, and, with the rest of the money at interest, support a teacher for every one hundred of the inha- bitants of the country ; therefore Besolved, That we deeply deplore the fact that the Commissioners of the National Exposition ignore this monstrous waste of the nation's re- sources by allowing abuilding to be erected within the Centennial grounds, where brewers may seek the approbation of the world for their illicit traffic, and restaurants to be established for the unlimited sale of wine and beer. Besolved, That we here solemnly pledge " our lives, our fortunes, and our sacred honor " to the suppression of intemperance by all legitimate means, maintaining this work to our life's end, and, dying, bequeathing it as a precious legacy to our daughters. The following resolution was also adopted : Besolved, That the Woman's International Temperance Convention tenders its heartfelt thanks to the United States Centennial Commis- sion for their action in the matter of closing the Centennial grounds on the Sabbath. Mrs. Prances E. W. Harper, of Pennsylvania, formerly of Virginia, by invitation addressed the Convention. Re- ports of temperance work in various States were next given ; Mrs. Plummer speaking for Maine, Mrs. Barrett for Massachusetts, Miss Barnett for Connecticut, Mrs* 26 4-02 The Woman's International Churchill for Rhode Island, .Mrs. Butler for New York, Mrs. Brundage for New Jersey, Mrs. Post and Mrs.Witten- myer for Pennsylvania. The following letter was read from Queen Victoria through her private secretary: " Buckotgham Palace, March 1, 1876. " Madam : I am desired to acknowledge your letter to the Queen and the paper on the Woman's International Temperance Convention, to which it is desired that her Majesty may send representatives. I am to say that the Queen cannot interfere in this matter, and it must rest with the public of this country. "I have the honor to be, madam, your obedient servant, "M. BroDOLPH. "To AlTNIE WlTTENMXEE." On motion of Mrs. Crane, of New Jersey, a unanimous rising vote of greeting was ordered to be sent to Queen Victoria, " the model wife and mother of the world." A letter of fraternal greeting was also read from Mrs. S. C. Hall, of England. She writes : " I believe that those who are neither young nor old will see what I may not live on earth to see — the vice of drunkenness made as rare among the humbler as it is among the upper classes ; for my memory goes back to a time when it was considered by the one rather as a merit than a reproach— a glory than a degradation. The change will, I be- lieve, ere very long, be as emphatic among the other. " And that work will be woman's work. You, and women like you, our devoted and much-loved sisters on ' the other side of the Atlantic, are doing it. I pray you honor me by joining my name to the long list you will send them of those who to earnest sympathy will add practi- cal aid. Will you let me quote a passage from my husband's poem, ' An Old Story '— " ' God bless you, sisters, each a dear-loved friend I Take the " All hail " and " God speed " we send. Go on ! your woman's sword you will not sheath ; Go on I and gain the amaranthine wreath. You may not win the victory to-day, But it must come, for you persuade and pray 1 ' "I shall envy the women who, from England, Ireland, Scotland, and Wales, go with you to join the ' Woman's International Temperance Christian Union.' I would be, if I could, one of them. I pray you, then, let me be represented in spirit as present with you and my other sisters on the 21st of April, and especially so let it be on the 12th of June, this memorable year in the -United States. Temperance Convention. 403 " The great and grand men and women of America have taught us any good things. Let them teach us one more, and all we have learned om science, letters, and art, sustaining the teachings of the Gospel, ill he comparatively nothiDg by the side of that lesson : how to stop the iward course of a vice that brings with it infamy, disease, poverty, retchedness, crime, social degradation, death temporal, and death ernal." Other letters were read from distinguished friends. Mrs. milie J. Loyson, the wife of Father Hyacinthe, writes : " Be assured that if it were possible I would accept your kind invita- jn to assist at the ' Woman's National Christian Temperance Union,' it, alas ! it is not. "The Pere Hyacinthe begs of me to express to you his profound and itire sympathy in this great moral reform, and unites with me in sin- rest prayers for your advancement and success.'' Mrs. Margaret Lucas, of London, sister of Jacob and aim Bright, writes : " I received with pleasure the letter informing me of the Woman's ternational Temperance Convention, which will, doubtless^ have com- enced when this letter reaches its destination. I need scarcely say it a matter of great regret and disappointment that I am unable to ac- pt the kind invitation to join you in your important demonstration ; foJ is a question of reform which lies very near to my heart. The subject one requiring the serious consideration of all women. You have been e pioneers in this cause. It is evident your country is ahead of ours in briety, and your example is, no doubt, telling upon us. Most heartily 1 1 wish you may influence us still more. '< The visits amongst us of some of your good and devoted women ,ve been very acceptable. In particular I may name ' Mother ' Stewart ; r services have proved very valuable wherever she has spoken ; her rsuasive eloquence has been the means of leading hundreds from the bit which often ends in ruin. Her name will long be remembered mngst those who had the pleasure of hearing her and of making her quaintance. Mrs. Johnson is now in London, addressing meetings and ring good and valuable help to the cause. Mrs. Parker will soon be th you. She will tell you of her own work. She left us at a most in- avenient time, when her organizing power was greatly needed on this le ; but I sincerely hope, by your timely suggestions and encourage- sut, she will return with renewed strength and wisdom to help our nperance work, and I do trust we may succeed in forming a national sociatiou which shall embrace all and discourage none. " May the blessings of God attend your endeavors for the good of inanity ! " 404 The Woman's International Hon. Neal Dow, of Maine, writes : " The many great and influential temperance organizations of women throughout the country wi^ add great power and force to the tempe- rance movement. It seems to me that no thoughtful person can' fail to see that the emancipation of our countrymen from the thraldom of drink, and the legal prohibition of the liquor-traffic and its effectual suppres- sion, are the most important needs of our time. 1 " I am confident that no intelligent person will deny that the liquor- traffic is in deadly hostility to every public and private interest, and that its suppression would be an infinite blessing to the country. Senator Morrill has justly and pungently stigmatized it as ' the gigantic crime of crimes,' and the bands of temperance in the country ought to labor earnestly to have it treated as such by law. It inflicts more damage upon the nation and more misery upon the people than all other sources of mischief combined. " The social, personal, and domestic miseries of intemperance and the liquor-traffic fall more heavily and bitterly upon women than upon men, and it is right and proper that they should combine and exert all their influence and power to reduce as far as possible the amount of this great evil, and to extirpate the source of it — the traffic in strong drinks. " Most heartily I wish the utmost success to the meeting of women in Philadelphia on the 12th, and to all the labors of their sisters throughout the country." Prof. Maria Mitchell, of Vassar College, writes : " My whole temperance movement has been this : to abstain from all kinds of intoxicating drinks. I never drank a glass of wine in my life;" William Cullen Bryant writes : " It seems to me that the occasion of the Centennial celebration is most happily chosen for a great meeting of the friends of temperance. Wherever there is a promiscuous crowd like this flocking to the great Exhibition, there is pretty sure to be drunkenness, and the Convention is one of the most efficacious measures of counteraction which could be devised." John G. Whittier writes : " I am honored by thy letter explanatory of the object of the Inter- national Temperance Convention of women. I regret that circum- stances have prevented me, until this late hour, from giving the atten- tion to it which its importance deserves. I can only say that I heartily approve of the object of your Convention. "While I believe in the equal right of women and men to participate in all the duties, moral and political, of citizenship, the cause in which you are engaged seems to me Temperance Convention. 405 emphatically commended to your sex. The immeasurable evil of intem- perance rests heaviest on wives, mothers, and daughters. No pen has- Bver adequately depicted the horror of its awful subjection of humanity to bestial loathsomeness. " The world is full of suffering ; but my deepest pity is reserved for womanhood, realizing the dreadful fate of the victim of the Tuscan ;yrant — a loving, sensitive, and delicate life fastened to the rolling death rf drunkenness. " Tou meet amidst the cheering signs of a great temperance revival. May your action give a stronger impulse to a movement which the divine Providence seems to own and bless ! " Wendell Phillips writes : " I am sincerely sorry that I cannot be' with you at the Convention ?ou summon. In my judgment the temperance movement is one of the greatest importance. It seems as if other reforms, sorely needed, could lot be made until the success of our temperance reform had laid a foun- lation for them. " Allow me to add that at this stage of our movement, when fifty rears of agitation have thoroughly educated the nation on this subject, t seems to me we are wasting our labor unless we supplement moral suasion by demanding of our several States such legislation as will make )ur streets safe for reformed men to walk in." After the singing of the Doxology, and prayer by Mrs. Willing, Rev. Mr. Anderson pronounced the benediction md the Convention adjourned. A mass meeting was held in the Academy of Music, at vhich able and eloquent addresses were delivered by Mrs. Wittenmyer, who presided, Mrs. J. M. Wellstood, Miss F. \ Willard, Mrs. J. E. Foster, Mrs. L. Toumans, and 'Mother" Stewart. The Convention was preceded by a conversazione of much nterest on Saturday evening, June 10, and several largely- ittended mass meetings held in different churches of Phila- Lelphia on Sunday, June 11. 406 The Woman's International Delegates to the Woman's International Temperance Con- vention, held in Philadelphia lune 12, 1876. SCOTLAND. Mrs. Margaret E. Parker The Cliff, Dundee ; Mrs. J. M. Wellstood, Edinburgh. ENGLAND. "Mother" Stewart, of Ohio. CANADA. Mrs. W. S. Finch, Toronto ; Mrs. John Harvie, Toronto ; Mrs. M. C. Porster, Hamilton, Ont. ; Mrs. M. E. Hutchin- son, Hamilton ; Mrs. Letitia Youmans, Picton, Qnt JAPAN. Mrs. Mary Pruyn, Yokohama. UNITED STATES. Mrs. Annie Wittenmyer, President W. N. C. T. U. ; Miss Frances E. Willard, Corresponding Secretary ; Mrs. Mary T. Burt, Acting Recording Secretary ; Mrs. S. K. Leavitt, Treasurer MAINE. Mrs. B. Plummer, Bangor. VERMONT. Mrs. Mary F. Perkins, Burlington, Vt. ; Miss Louisa Moore, Barnet. MASSACHUSETTS. Mrs. Mary A Livermore, Melrose ; Mrs. L. B. Barrett, Boston ; Mrs. M. L. Draper, Jamaica Plain ; Mrs. Susan A. Gifford, Worcester ; Mrs. Henry McCoy, South Boston ; Mrs. S. F. Poole, Chelsea; Mrs. E. M. H. Richards, Charlestown ; Mrs. G. M. Amsden, South Boston. CONNECTICUT. Miss M. Stanton, Mystic ; Mrs. E. N". Pierce, Plainville ; Mrs. M. A. Stone, New Milford ; Mrs. G. A. Moody, Plain- ville ; Mrs. M. S. Oatman, New Haven ; Miss Ellen C. Bar- nett, Westville. • Temperance Convention. 407 RHODE ISLAND. Mrs. Elizabeth Churchill, Providence. NEW YORK. Mrs. Allen Butler, Syracuse ; Mrs. R. M. Bingham, Rome ; Miss Adelia O. Jennings, Rochester ; Mrs. A. C. Swanson, Philadelphia, Pa. ; Mrs. S. A. McClees, New York ; Mrs. Dr. Jamieson, Hornellsville ; Mrs. C. P. Moody, Sodus ; Mrs. Gamaliel Case, Sodus ; Mrs. M. L. Durand, Saratoga Springs ; Mrs. N. B. Foote, Oswego ; Mrs. L. M. Kenyon, Buffalo ; Mrs. H. B. Jackson, Brooklyn. NEW JERSEY. Mrs. M. R. Denman, Newark ; Mrs. Br. Crane, Pater- son ; Mrs. H. S. Loomis, Cedarville ; Mrs. M. J. Clark, Jersey City Heights ; Mrs. A. H. Brundage, Newark ; Mrs. P. E. Haines, Elizabeth ; Mrs. M. G. Hill, Newark ; Mrs. A. E. Woodruff, Rahway. PENNSYLVANIA. Mrs. M. J. Toungson, Pittsburgh ; Mrs. J. H. Cook ; Mrs. E. C. Post, Montrose ; Dr. H. S. French, Philadelphia ; Mrs. E. Nicholson, Philadelphia ; Mrs. G. C. Morgan. DELAWARE. Mrs. E. Coates, Wilmington ; Mrs. E. L. S. Moore, Mrs. 3. Bringhurst, Miss A. Semple. MARYLAND. Mrs. F. Cook, Mrs. G. H. McLeod, Mrs. C. Parkhurst, Mrs. W. Shock, Mrs. E. B. Murdock, Annapolis , DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. Mrs. Julia M. Church, Washington ; Mrs. A. J. King, Washington. KENTUCKY. Mrs. J. E. Chadwick, Louisville. TENNESSEE. Mrs. J. C. Johnson, Memphis ; Mrs. T. A. Fisher. 408 Womarfs International Temperance Convention. • OHIO. Mrs. " L. M. Albright, Rich wood ; Mrs. W. J. Fee, Cin- cinnati ; Miss lizzie F. McFadden, Cadiz ; Miss Rose Wood, Martin's Ferry; Mrs. M. B. Reese, Centreville; Mrs. F. W. Leiter, Mansfield ; Mrs. L. M. Lewis. INDIANA. Mrs. R. T. Brown, Indianapolis ; Mrs. Emma Molloy, Sonth Bend. ILLINOIS. Mrs. Jennie F. Willing, Chicago ; Mrs. Maria B. Holy- oke, Chicago ; Mrs. G. H. Reed, Monmouth ; Mrs. Willis A. Barnes, Chicago ; Mrs. Isabella Jones, Chicago ; Mrs. A. Y. McCormick, Fowler ; Miss M. A. West, Belleville. MICHIGAN. Mrs. Jane M. Geddes, Adrian ; Mrs. B. B. Hudson, De- troit ; Mrs. J. H. McKee, Grand Rapids ; Mrs. H. V. Blod- gett, Detroit ; Mrs. R. C. Levere ; Mrs. H. H. Pope. WISCONSIN. Miss Lavinia Goodell, Janesville ; Mrs. M. A. Marshall, Beloit. MISSOURI. Mrs. E. Kennedy, St. Louis ; Mrs. Stagg, Mrs. W. Pat- rick, Mrs. Eliza Brock, St. Louis. IOWA. Mrs. J. Ellen Foster, Clinton ; Mrs. B. W. Moore, Clarin- da ; Miss M. V. Spearman, Mt. Vernon ; Mrs. C. F. Springer, Anamosa ; Mrs. L. M. Cooley, Dubuque. MISSISSIPPI. Miss Sarah A. Dickey, Clinton. CALIFORNIA. Miss E. P. McCowen, Ukiah City. NATIONAL DIVISION SONS OF TEMPERANCE OP NORTH AMERICA. The Thirty-second Annual Session of the National Divi- sion Sons of Temperance of North America was held in the city of Philadelphia as a part of the Centennial Temperance Congress, commencing June 14 and continuing four days. One hundred and ninety-one representatives were present from thirty-three Grand Divisions, and the session was one of the most interesting ever held. The report of the Most Worthy Patriarch, P. M. Bradley, showed the Order to be in good working condition. The following is an extract from his report : " In this year of Centennial memories and rejoicings, it seems highly appropriate that we assemble within the sacred walls of Independence Hall. Above our heads the old bell pealed out the welcome, stirring news that gave birth to the grandest, proudest, freest Republic the world has ever known, and inaugurated a new era in the governmental history of nations. Liberty throughout all the land, to all the inhabi- tants thereof, is to-day an accomplished fact, and we who have gath- ered here from all points of the Republic, forgetting and forgiving the bitterness and strife that deluged our land with blood, uqite in thanks to the God of heaven that our Centennial year finds our flag of stars wav- ing over a free, united people. " Assembled as we are in this city, where the Government and people of the United States celebrate the one hundredth anniversary of that na- tion's birth, our thoughts naturally turn to the International Exhibition. Here, as elsewhere, we have the irrepressible conflict — here, as else- where, we meet the defiant rum-power. It has entrenched itself in every portion of the Exposition grounds and buildings. "The Executive Com- mittee of the Centennial Commission has formed a close partnership with the brewers, distillers, and venders of intoxicants, the profits to be ( shared by all the parties to the contract ; and in defiance to the peti- tions and protests of the thousands and tens of thousands of law-abiding citizens of the country, in defiance of the law of the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania prohibiting the sale of liquor within the limits of Fair- mount Park, we to-day are disgraced and humiliated, in the presence of the nations of the earth, by the public, licensed sale of intoxicating drinks in the Centennial buildings and grounds. Our protests have been 409 410 National Division disregarded, our petitions have been unheeded, and, by a two-thirds vote of the Commission, the Exposition grounds have been made a beer- garden, and the nations of the earth have been invited to an inspection of our unparalleled facilities for manufacturing drunkards. . But be assured this has not been accomplished without opposition. The mem- ' bers of the Commission that voted to license the sale of liquors have not had an easy time of it. The gallant State of Maine, that gave us Neal Dow and prohibition, has given us also a Joshua Nye j boldly and ably he faced the enemy, and his eloquent appeal to his associate Commis- sioners in opposition to the liquor interest will not soon be forgotten by those who listened to him, nor by the American people whom he repre- sented. Brother Nye, as a member of this body, is entitled to our warm- est thanks. Learning that a vote would be taken by the Commission on the 29th of April, I forwarded to General Hawley, President of the Com- mission, the following telegram, which was received and presented : " ' Washington, D. C, April 29, 1876. " ' To Hon. J. M. Hawley, President of U. S. Centennial Commission, Philadel- phia: " ' I am authorized by one hundred thousand Sons of Temperance to earn- estly entreat you to forbid the sale of intoxicating liquors within the Centen- nial buildings and grounds. In commemorating the glorious events that made us a free people, let us not place prominently before the assembled world that which is enslaving its millions in our otherwise free land. May more than human wisdom guide you in the decision of this important question! " ' F. M. Bbadlbt, " ' Most Worthy Patriarch National Division Sons of Temperance.'" The following report of the Centennial Committee was adopted : "Philadelphia, Pa., June 16, 1876. "Most Worthy Patriarch, Officers, and Representatives : "The Committeo to whom was referred the matter of the sale of in- toxicating liquors in tho Centennial buildings and grounds beg leave to report that, in relation to the legal question involved, we find that the act of the Legislature of the State of Pennsylvania passed April 14, 1868, provides ' that no intoxicating liquors shall be allowed to be sold within said park,' arid that the act of Congress creating the Board of Finance provides that — " ' No grant conferring rights or privileges of any description con- nected with the said grounds or buildings, or relating to said Exhibition or celebration, shall be made without the consent of the United States Centennial Commission, and said Commission shall have power to con- trol, or change, or revoke all such grants.'— Act of Congress, approved June 1, 1872, Sec. 7. " And further, ' That nothing in this act shall be so construed as to Sons of Temperance of North America. 411 override or interfere with, the laws of any State ; and all contracts made in any State for the purposes of the Centennial International Exhibition shall be subject to the laws thereof.' — Id., Sec. 9. " Thus it will be seen that the concession to sell intoxicating liquor within the grounds of the Exhibition was contrary to the laws of the State, and that by act of Congress the Commission has full power to jontrol or change or revoke all such grants. Had there been no statute law against the sale in connection with the Exhibition, we submit that the granting of concessions for the sale of beverages which are such a prolific source of so much woe, crime, pauperism, taxation, misery, and ieath would be contrary to the laws of God and the best interests of tiumanity. " We respectfully submit the following resolutions : " 1. That in behalf of the ninety thousand members of the Order of the Sons of Temperance under the jurisdiction of this National Division, smbracing the United States and the Dominion of Canada, we call upon the Centennial Commission to revoke all grants or concessions for the sale of liquor within the grounds of the Centennial Exhibition. " 2. That a committee of three be appointed to wait upon the Fair- mount Park Commissioners and request them to enforce the law, by in- junction or otherwise, which commands them not to allow the sale of intoxicating liquors within the bounds of the park. If the Park Com- missioners refuse or fail to enforce the law, then the committee to wait upon the city solicitor and attorney-general of the commonwealth, re- questing them to take action for the enforcement of the law. " 3. That a special committee of three be appointed to wait upon she Centennial Board of Finance and the United States Centennial Com- mission, to present to it our resolutions. " John Shallceoss, John N. Steaens, John Finch." The following resolution, offered by Rev. H. W. Conant, oi Rhode Island, was adopted : " Besolved, That the protection of our homes by the entire suppres- sion of the liquor-traffic is a supreme necessity, and it is our unqualified lutyto accomplish this result through the ballot-box at the earliest pos- sible moment." The following were elected and installed officers for the ensuing two years : j/; w.P. — Louis Wagner, Philadelphia, Pa. M. W.A. — Philip B. Stiness, Jr., Providence, R. I. M. W. Scribe. — Samuel W. Hodges, Boston, Mass. M. W. Treas.— William A. Duff, Philadelphia, Pa. 412 National Division M.W.Ohap, — Rev. George 0. Heustis, Charlottetown, P.E.I. M.W. Con. — Charles P. MoCabe, Leesburg, Va. ' M. W. Sent. — John B. Dungee, Baltimore, Md. Hon. J. H. Raper of England, Mrs. M. E. Parker of Scot- land, John Harding of New Zealand, Rev. John Bennett Anderson of England, and Mother Stewart of Ohio, were officially received and welcomed as visitors to the session. M. W. Patriarch P. M. Bradley, in his valedictory ad- dress, referring to the session, said : " Our Centennial session has been all that my fancy painted it. We have had a joyous time together ; we have transacted, intelligently and harmoniously, business of importance to our entire Order ; we have wel- comed to our session some cf the most distinguished champions of tem- perance in the Old World and the New; we have chosen officers fully competent to discharge their responsible duties; and in this closing moment of my administration, I ask for my successor in office and his associates a warm and generous support from the members of this body and from the Order throughout North America. If loyal and hearty support is thus extended, our beloved Order shall continue to advance in numbers and increase in usefulness, until under our banners shall rally hundreds of thousands redeemed from the curse of drink ! "May I not urge you to steady, unfaltering, untiring labor in tempe- rance work ? Only G-od and the angels are permitted to be spectators of this world's battles. We are to work now, and to rest after a while. " ' Now ' is the keynote of life's blessed psalm, Which few can render with artistic skill, In whose immortal cadence dwells the charm Of noble effort blending with God's will. Postpone no proffered good the present brings : It is the foretaste of divine repast — The vestibule of heaven, whose chimes shall ring In glad To-morrow, when To-day is past ! " ICE-WATEE FOUNTAIN. On Thursday afternoon, June 15, the members of the National Division, with their ladies, as the guests, of the Grand Division of Pennsylvania, were given a ride through Fairmount Park, grossing the river above, and down on west side to the Exhibition grounds, where they were es- corted to the Sons of Temperance Ice- Water Fountain, at Sons of Temperance of North America. 413 unction of Belmont and Fountain Avenues. The dedica- ion of this fountain to the use of all who wish to use pure sold water, was conducted by the Grand Division of Penn- sylvania. Dedicatory addresses were made by GKW.P. Mton, of Pennsylvania; M.W.P. Bradley, of District of Columbia; P. Gr.W.P. Wagner, of Pennsylvania; J. H. Etaper, Esq., of England; C. P. McCabe, of Virginia; and Rev. J. W. Manning, of Ontario. The following account is taken from a local paper : " At half-past one o'clock the delegates were conveyed to the Cen- iennial grounds, to assist in the dedication of the ice-water fountain of he Sons of Temperance, in omnibuses, by way of the East Park, along he Schuylkill River drive, over the Manayunk Bridge, and down the iVest Park, in order to allow those who have come from a distance to snjoy the beauties of the place. Arriving at the Exhibition, they were sonducted to the fountain, which is situated at the intersection of Bel- nont and Fountain Avenues. This useful piece of ornamentation has 3een described in these columns before, and has been in operation since ;he opening of the Exposition. At different periods of the day ice is in- Toduced into the iron tanks that underlie the superstructure, and the jlear, cold, and sweet water is a welcome refreshment to the thousands who throng to the World's Pair. General Wagner, chairman of the com- mittee who erected the fountain, made a few remarks, in which he stated that the Sons of Temperance of this State had reserved the dedication of their contribution to the Centennial until the time of meeting of the National Division in their midst. That time had arrived. They con- sidered that the most appropriate way for them to participate in the Centennial was by furnishing ice-water, and perhaps some thirsty ones will drink its cooling draughts, were they perchance to come that way- while in search of more harmful beverage. General Wagner then, on be- half of the committee, tendered the result of their work to G.W.P. Samuel K. Felton, of this State, who made an earnest appeal to all pre- sent to enlist in the cause of temperance, and then dedicated the foun- tain to the ' free use of all.' The flag of the Order, with its motto, ' Love, Purity and Fidelity,' was unfurled from the staff that surmounts the fountain, and the services ended with short addresses by F. M. Bradley, of Washington, J.H. Eaper, Esq., of England, C. P. McCabe, and J. W. Manning." 414 National Division ROLL OF DELEGATES. The following is a list of the members present at the Thirty-second Annual Session of the National Division Sons of Temperance of North America, which met in Philade 1 - phia June 14, 15, 16, and 17, 1876 : Eastern New York. — A. C. Flanagan, New York City ; J. N. Stearns, New York-City ; I. S. P. Lord, Chicago, 111. ; W. H. Armstrong, Washington, D. C. ; T. Parson, New York City ; Wm. T. Parson, New York City ; Edward Crummey, Poughkeepsie, N. Y. ; A. W. Gleason, New York City ; Charles E. Gildersleve, Pleasant Valley, N. Y. ; S. L. Parsons, New York. -City ; Alex. Campbell, Brook- lyn ; Wm. E. Macdonough,' Brooklyn, E. D. ; M. A. Reed, New York City ; W. H. Curtis, Brooklyn, E. D. ; Alson Ostrander, Poughkeepsie, N. Y. ; J. Mason, Brooklyn ; S. R. Stoddard, Glenn's Falls, N. Y. ; S. D. Foot, New York City ; E. H. Hopkins, New York City. Western New York.— E. F. Crane, Little Falls, N. Y. ; H. S. McCollum, St. Catharines, Ont. New Jersey. — Hon. S. B. Ransom, Jersey City; Rev. Garner R. Snyder, Moorestown ; Rev. A. G. Lawson, Brooklyn, N. Y. ; Edward K. Drake, Elizabeth ; Rev. A. M. Palmer, Mariners' Harbor, Staten Island ; Wm. B. Robertson, Salem ; Martin H. Scott, Newark ; Somers T. Champion, Smith's Landing; Melville Rutan, Newark; Henry B. Howell, Trenton ; John S. Furry, Trenton ; Wm. Robins, Trenton ; Benj. Sleeper, Vincentown ; Frederick D. Woodruff, Keyport ; John E. Cheesman, Burlington ; W. Wallace Wood, Salem; John S. Idttell, Newark ; D. C. Hapenny, New Brunswick ; Rev. B. C. Lippincott, Pen- nington ; James G. Hyatt, Camden. Maryland. — R. T. Smith, Baltimore ; Rev. Thos. Myers, Baltimore ; J. B. Mannar, Baltimore ; C. S. Mosher, Baltimore ; S. A. Ewalt, Baltimore ; L. R. Woollen, Mt. Washington ; William McCoy, Baltimore ; E. J. Hurdell, Annapolis ; Joseph Isaacs, St. Dennis ; Martin V. Collins, Annapolis. Pennsylvania. — Hon. Robt. M. Foust, Philadelphia ; Sons of Temperance of North America. 415 John H. Lewars, Philadelphia ; B. P. Dennisson, Philadel- phia ; Rev. W. C. Best, Philadelphia ; John Shallcross, Frankford ; Hon. Edward G. Lee, Frankford ; John C. Sims, Philadelphia ; W. A. Duff, Philadelphia ; Jos. R. Bolton, Philadelphia ; T. Rusling Davis, Philadelphia ; Gren. Louis Wagner, Philadelphia ; John Bardsley, Phila- ielphia ; William C. Claghorn, Philadelphia ; Wm. T. Wilkins, Philadelphia ; A. W. Givin, Manayunk ; Theo- lore Collins, Philadelphia ; Ohas. S. Massey, Allentown ; James M. Lyle, Philadelphia ; Ben Lochman, Allentown ; W. S. Chillson, Palo Alto ; William Davis, Philadelphia ; Jacob Wentz, Port Carbon ; George M. Cooper, Philadel- phia ; Calvin Parsons', Parsons ; S. K. Felton, Philadelphia ; T. Davis, Jeanesville ; Joseph W. Martin, Philadelphia ; John C. Maguigan, Philadelphia. Connegticttt. — J. B. McDonnell, Hartford ; George R. BUI, New Haven ; D. T. Fowler, Hartford ; A. W. Weld, New Haven ; H. C. Baldwin, Naugatuck ; P. M. Hicks, Eartford ; Ruel P. Cowles, New Haven ; R. H. Tucker, A.nsonia. Massachusetts. — Samuel W. Hodges, Boston ; Henry D. Cushing, Boston ; Benjamin R. Jewell, Boston ; Eugene E. Clapp, Boston; Thomas J. Tucker, Jr., Boston; Thos. Chub-buck, Springfield; Watson B. Hastings, East Cam- bridge ; Fred. H. Henshaw, Mercantile Savings Bank, Bos- ton ; Rev. Edwin Thompson, East Walpole ; Rev. Samuel Kelley, Quincy ; William Gilley, Marbleheai ; Valentine R. Coombs, West Medway ; William Wells Brown, Boston : Dhas. West, Boston ; Geo. W. Wheeler, Worcester ; Ed- ward Cody, Boston. Maine. — S. L. Carleton, Portland ; James Nash, Gardi- ner ; H. K. Morrell, Gardiner. Ohio. — Thomas J. Melish, Cincinnati; Mrs. Mary E. Studley, Cleveland ; Mrs. Ellen Cubben, Cleveland ; Mrs. L A. Downs, Cleveland. Delaware. — Charles Stewart, R. C. Fraim, Robert B. McDonnell, John Chandler, James C. Pickels, Joseph H. Grreenman, Robert Liddell, Samuel J. Wood, Z. Pickels, Robert McCaully, Jabez Hodson, Charles B. Woodward, Stephen N. Fogg, John R. Bayliss, Wilmington. 4 1 6 National Division Indiana. — Ryland T. Brown, Indianapolis ; Dr. Law- son Abbett, Indianapolis. Kentucky. — Dr. J. J. Bradford, Augusta. Illinois. — Thomas Moulding, Chicago. Rhode Island. — A. D. Vose, Woonsocket ; Rev. H. W. Conant, Providence; P. B. Stiness, Jr., Providence ; Wm. N. Johnson, Providence ; John S. Williams, Provi- dence ; J. S. Monroe, Providence ; P. B. Holmes, Woon- socket ; Mary C. Ballou, Woonsocket ; Rev. David Boyd, Pawtucket. Missouri. — A. P. Poulton, Canton. New Hampshire. — Benj. F. Thorndike, Portsmouth ; Rev. A. C. Hardy, Fisherville ; Edwin P. Tenney, Win- chester ; Josiah Fitz, Lynn, Mass. New Brunswick.— Lieut. -Governor S. L. Tilley, Fre- dericton. Wisconsin. — Win. R. Bloomfield, Racine ; J. S. Bliss, Janesville ; Hugh Longstaff, Fond du Lac. \ Nova Scotia. — John Heenan, Halifax. Prince Edward Island.— Hon. Chas. Young, Charlotte- town ; George W. Millner, Charlottetown ; William Laird, New Glasgow ; R. M. Barratt, Charlottetown ; John G. McKaye, Hazel Grove ; Rev. G. O. Heustis, Corn- wall. Ontario, Canada. — John Wilson, Wicklow ; Edward Rowland, London ; Abishai Morse, Smithville ; Rev. John Finch, Whitevale ; Geo. W. Ross, M.P., Strathroy ; Geo. MacLean Rose, Toronto ; J. M. T. Hannum, Ottawa ; Ed- ward Carswell, Oshawa ; James Quigg, Brockville ; James G. Howe, Ottawa ; Rev. J. W. Manning, Almonte ; Thos. Webster, Branfcford. California. — Joseph Weed, San Francisco ; W. O. Clark, Drytown. Quebec. — John S. Hall, Montreal ; Rev. Thomas Gales, Montreal ; James Whitten, Adamsville. ' Virginia. — Chas. P. McCabe, Leesburg. Tennessee.— Marshall A. Walker, Knoxville. Louisiana.— Thos. A. Silcock, Brooklyn, N. Y. Maryland, Jr.— -John B. Dungee, Baltimore ; John T. Trusty, Baltimore ; Jos. J. Purviance, Baltimore. Sons of Temperance of North America. 41 7 South CAEOMNA.-Rev. A. W. Cummings, Columbia ; E. Emerick Sell, Charleston. Florida.— W- E. Dale, Jacksonville. ViR(HNiA, JR.-Wm. F. Brown, Richmond District of Colttmbia.-F. M. Bradley, Washington ; W P Drew, Washington ; John F. Dobbyn, Washington ; J L H Winfield, Washington; S. M. Yeatman, Washing- ton ;" A. C Constantine, Washington ; W.H. Norton, Wash- ington ; J. K. Bridge, Washington. < MicHiGAN.-Bobert Morton, Windsor, Ont. ; Enoch Hallett, Hillsdale. Minnesota.— M. F. Anderson, Minneapolis. UMCZSS 1MaflH m«oi*^«»>^'' u, ^' WIBU,,,,n,,L 27 418 Centennial Temperance Hymn. CENTENNIAL TEMPERANCE HYMN. BY KATE HAiMtliTGTON. My country ! 'tis for thee, Whose boast is liberty — For thee we pray : Land for whose fair domain The tyrant's ruthless chain Reached out and sought in vain To bind for ay. My native country, see ! Our year of jubilee Bids all rejoice ! But with Centennial cheeTS Are blended doubts and fears, And bitter, blinding tears Choke many a voice. For pitfalls crowd the way Where wandering footsteps stray At morn and night. Old Egypt's plague we share : Our first-borns everywhere Fall victims to the snare, Rum's withering blight. In wan despair they stand, The Rachels of our land, And wildly call : " O friends ! arouse ! awake I The ranks of Satan break, And this your war-cry make : ' The pledge for all 1' " O Lamb of G-od ! to thee, Who died to make us free — To thee we plead. In pityiug love draw near, Implore the listening ear, And for our wanderers here Oh ! intercede. HISTORIES. HISTORY OF THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT. BY REV. J. B. DUNN, D.D. One has truly said, "To trace a mighty river to its source has ever been considered a sublime and interesting snployment. It is pleasing to ascend its course from the point where it opens into the ocean, and becomes the inlet of wealth to an empire, till we arrive at the spot where it bubbles up a spring but just sufficient to irrigate the mea- lows of a neighboring farm, and to observe, as it receives bhe confluence of tributary waters, how it diffuses its bene- fits to the tribes that dwell upon its banks." How much more engaging is the task to trace the streams of bene- volence to their source, and contemplate the beginnings of those institutions which, in their progress to the ocean of Christian beneficence, prove sources of blessings to the human race ! For what is the mightiest of earth' s rivers, with all the material interests borne upon its bosom and developed by its branching streams, compared with the river of Christian philanthropy ? With how much interest, then, did time permit, would we trace back to its source and follow the many windings of the mighty river of Tem- perance, that for ages has been ceaselessly flowing and blessing the world. As many cities of ancient Greece contended for the honor of being Homer's birthplace, so we find many towns in our land claiming the more laudable honor of having given birth to the temperance reform. But long before Columbus revealed to the world the existence of this West- ern continent the principles of temperance were inculcated and practised, and societies for the promotion of the cause established. For it is a fact, as Dr. Lees says, "that teetotalism everywhere pervaded the primeval empires of the world ; that it was preached and practised by the greatest moral reformers and spiritual teachers of antiqui- ty ; was a part, indeed, of the religious culture' of the Egyptians centuries before a Jewish nation existed"; 422 History of the Temperance Movement. while another writer, in the Medico-CMrurgical Review, says: "Without contradiction, in every age of the world there has been a total-abstinence movement." Every student of the antique parchments and moth-eaten vol- umes in which are written the histories of the most ancient of nations, every student who has ever sought to decipher old inscriptions and scrutinize Egyptian and Assyrian hieroglyphs found on long-buried rocky pages, knows that this temperance reform teaches no new doctrine, but is only a revival of what was inculcated in the writings of the most ancient sages, and practised by people of the greatest antiquity, both Jew and Pagan. But our duty is to narrate the history of the reform in America ; and in doing this, even brief as is the history of our nation, we must go back more than a hundred years, yea, even twice one hundred, as in 1651 we find the people in East Hampton, Long Island, desirous of stopping the progress of intemperance, passing an order at a town-meet- ing "that no man shall sell any liquor but such as are deputed thereto by the town ; and such men shall not let youths, and such as are under other men's management, remain drinking at unseasonable hours ; and such persons shall not have above half-a-pint at a time among four men." And in 1655, "for the prevention of drunkenness among the Indians," a more stringent order was passed for- bidding any one "selling to them, or -sending any to them, or employing any one to sell for them" ; further, forbid- ding any one to sell them liquor "in the town for the pre- sent drinking above two drams at one time ; and to sell to no Indians but such as are sent by the Sachem, and shall bring a written ticket from him, which shall be given him by the town, and he shall not have above a quart at a time." Similar orders and acts and laws were passed by towns and colonies during successive years, all aiming at the sup- pression of intemperance. Some of them were quite pro- hibitory in their ring, and not unlike the Maine Law. For instance, in 1676, in a new constitution of Virginia, "the sale of wines and ardent spirit was absolutely, pro- History of the Temperance Movement. 423 hibited [if not in Jamestown, yet otherwise] throughout the whole country." Having in view the same object, in 1760 religious societies began to protest against drinks at funerals, and soon after the "Friends " abolished the practice so far as their people went, clergymen refusing to officiate when it was intro- duced. In 1776, just one hundred years ago, the evils arising from the use of distilled liquors were so wide-spread and devastating that the question of putting down entirely distillation was agitated ; and such was the feeling of the people on the subject that at the first Congress in Phila- delphia the following resolution was unanimously passed on the 27th of February, 1777 : "Resolved, That it be recommended to the several legis- latures in the United States immediately to pass laws the most effective for putting an immediate stop to the pernicious practice of distilling grain, by which the most extensive evils are likely to be derived if not quickly prevented." Compare the men of that first Congress with the men composing the present. We now come to the formation of the first Temperance Society of these latter times. The Lansingburg (N. Y.) Federal Herald, of July 13, 1789, contains this item : " Up- wards of two hundred of the most respectable farmers of the County of Litchfield, Connecticut, have formed an association to discourage the use of spirituous liquors, and have determined not to use any kind of distilled liquors in loing their farming work the ensuing season." The follow- ing year a volume of sermons, supposed to have been writ- ;en by Dr. Rush, was published at Philadelphia, which iwakened such an interest among the medical men of that jity that the following document was sent to Congress, December 29, 1790 : ' To the Senate and House of Bepresentatives of the United States, the Memorial of the College of Physicians in the city of Philadelphia re- spectfully sheweih : " That we have seen with great pleasure the operation of the Na- ional Government, which has established order in our country. 424 History of the Temperance Movement. " They rejoice to find, among the powers which belong to this Gov- ernment, that of restraining by certain duties the consumption of dis- tilled spirits in our country. ■ It belongs more peculiarly to men of other professions to enumerate the pernicious effects of these liquors upon morals and manners. Your memorialists will only remark, that a great portion of the most obstinate, painful, and mortal disorders which afflict the human body are produced by distilled spirits ; and they are not only destructive to health and life, but they impair the faculties of the mind, and thereby tend, equally to dishonor our character as a nation . and degrade our species as intelligent beings. " Your memorialists have no doubt that the rumor of a plague or any other pestilential disorder, which might sweep away thousands of their fellow-citizens, would produce the most vigorous and effective measures in our Government to prevent or subdue it. " Your memorialists can see no just cause why the more certain and extensive ravages of distilled spirits upon life should not be guarded against with corresponding vigilance and exertion by the present rulers of the United States. " Your memorialists beg leave to add further, that the habitual use of distilled liquors, in any case whatever, is wholly unnecessary ; that they neither fortify the body against the morbid effects of heat or cold, nor render labor more easy or more productive ; and that there are many articles of diet and drink which are not only safe and perfectly salutary, but preferable to distilled spirits for the above-mentioned purposes. " Your memorialists have beheld with regret the feeble influence of reason and religion in restraining the evils which they have enumerated. They centre their hopes, therefore, of an effectual remedy of them in the wisdom and power of the Legislature of the United States; and in be- half of the interests of humanity, to which their profession is closely allied, they thus publicly entreat the Congress, by their obligations to protect the lives of their constituents, and by their regard to the cha- racter of our nation and to the rank of our species in the scale of beings, to impose such heavy duties upon all distilled spirits as shall be effectual to restrain their intemperate use in our country. " Signed by order of College. " Jomr Kedmajt, President. " Attest, „ Samuel Powell Gkhtiths, Secretary. " Philadelphia, Dec 27, 1790." Four years later, Dr. Rush, issued his " Medical Enqui- ries into the Effects of Ardent Spirits upon the Body and Mind," and at that early day flung to the breeze, the flag of total abstinence, as the only one under which a success- ful rally could be made against the foe intemperance. History of tke Temperance Movement. 425 While Dr. Rush was thus foreshadowing the principles upon which the temperance reform would be conducted, involving the duty of the individual, a humble inhabi- tant of Nassau, the following year, 1795, hinted at the duty of the Government in dealing with the liquor-traffic, as is seen from this singular memorandum : " Whereas, The subscriber, through the pernicious habit of drinking, has greatly hurt himself in purse and person, and rendered himself odious to all his acquaintances ; ■ and finding that there is no possibility of breaking off from the said practice but through the impossibility to find liquor, he therefore begs and prays that no person will sell him for money or on trust any sort of spirituous liquors, as he will not in future pay for it, but will prosecute any one for action of damage against the temporal and eternal interests of the public's humble, serious, and sober servant. " (Signed) James Chalmers. " In the presence of "William: Andrews, Witness." In 1797, the Quarterly Methodist Episcopal Conference of Virginia unanimously passed the following resolution : " Besolved, That we, the members of this Conference, do pledge our honor, as well as our word as Christians, not only to abandon the use of ardent spirits ourselves, except as a medicine, but also to use our influence to induce others to do the same." A similar resolution was passed by the Presbyterian Synod of Pennsylvania, also one enjoining ministers to preach against the sin of intemperance and the causes tending to it. As the result of such ecclesiastical action, many sermons were preached, and some of them published, on the evils arising from the use of ardent spirits, and calling the atten- tion of families and philanthropists to the necessity of doing something to abate said evils. To show that such preach- ing was not in vain, we find on record one Micajah Pendle- ton, of Virginia, draughting a pledge of total abstinence — an example that was soon followed by many of his neigh- bors and others throughout that State. And the records of Philadelphia show that in 1805 an association of paper manu- facturers in Philadelphia, whose object was to improve their art and ameliorate the condition of "worthy unfortunate 426 History of the Temperance Movement. journeymen" and their families, seeing that the objects of charity were made so by the use of strong drinkj re- solved, with one heart and voice, to put forth every possi- ble effort to "restrain and prohibit the use of ardent spirits in their respective mills." In all this we have the healthful agitation that heralded organizations for the suppression of intemperance. The next notable event. is that which many writers put down as the commencement of the temperance reform, viz., the formation of "The Union Temperate Society of Moreau and Northumberland," which was accomplished at Moreau, Saratoga County, N. Y., on the 13th day of April, 1808. The originator of this movement was an esteemed physi- cian of Moreau, Dr. B. J. Clarke, who, alarmed at the frightful ravages of intemperance, exclaimed to Rev. Leb- beus Armstrong, a clergyman of that place, "We shall all become a nation of drunkards unless something be done to arrest the progress of intemperance." Having secured the co-operation of Mr. Armstrong, Br. Clarke draughted a con- stitution for a society, which was adopted, to which forty- three gentlemen signed their names. To show the self-sac- rificing spirit of these philanthropists, we give the following extracts from the constitution : " .Article 4. " Section 1. No member shall drink rum, gin, whiskey, wine, or any distilled spirits, or compositions of the same, or any of them, except by advice of a physician, or in case of actual disease (also excepting at public dinners), under the penalty of twenty-five cents — provided that this article shall not infringe on any religious rite. " Section 2. No member shall be intoxicated, under penalty of fifty cents. " Section 3. No member shall offer any of the above liquors to any person to drink thereof, under the penalty of twenty-five cents for each offence." How many fines were paid into the treasury we are not informed. The influence exerted by the Society, though chiefly local, was in the right direction, and, as far as the records show, the Society kept up regular quarterly meet- ings for some fourteen years. By most people it has been supposed this was the only History of the Temperance Movement 427 society organized about that time, but a writer in the New York Observer, thirty-five years ago, says that he and a few other friends organized, on the principle of total absti- nence from spirits, a society in Greenfield, Saratoga County, N. Y., on the third Wednesday of April, 1809, just one year after the formation of the Moreau Society. About this time the whole country had become alarmed at the prevalence of intemperance, drunkenness being so exceedingly common that it had almost ceased to be a re- proach among men ; and, as L. M. Sargent, Esq., says, ''numbers of our fellow-countrymen would have been more ashamed, upon a visit from their neighbors upon a Sabbath eve, to be unprovided with rum or whiskey than with the volume of eternal life ! Rum was in the poor man's cupboard, while he lived, long after the barrel of meal and the cruise of oil were gone, and, when he died, rum, the very ratsbane which killed him, was placed within a few feet of his coffin." And he adds : "The friends and the relatives of the defunct took a little of the poison which destroyed their departed friend, as a token of their respect for the deceased and of their intention to imitate his ex- ample." Among all classes of society, from the highest grade to the lowest, the people paid their morning and evening devotions at the shrine of Bacchus ; thither they carried their noonday and midnight sacrifice. Speaking of the drinking usages of those times, Mr. Charles Sprague said fifty years ago : " Young men must express the warmth of their mutual regard by daily and nightly libations at some fashionable hotel ; it is the custom. The more ad- vanced take turns in flinging open their own doors to each other, and the purity of their esteem is tested by the number of bottles they can empty together ; it is the ■custom. The husband deems it but civil to commemorate the accidental visit of his acquaintance by a glass of ancient spirit, and the wife holds it a duty to celebrate the flying call of her companion with a taste of the latest liqueur ; for this also is the custom. The interesting coterie must be enlivened with the customary cordial. Custom demands that idle quar- rels, perhaps generated over a friendly cup, another friend- 428 History of the Temperance Movement. ly cup must drown. Foolish wagers are laid to be adjusted in foolish drinking — the rich citizen stakes a dozen, the poor one a dram. ' The brisk minor panting for twenty- one' baptizes his new-born manhood in the strong drink to which he intends training it up. Births," marriages, and burials are all hallowed by strong drink. Anniversaries, civic festivities, military displays, municipal elections, and even religious ceremonials are nothing without strong drink." And he might have added, that ministers of the Gospel supposed they could pray and preach better by using a little of the drink than abstaining from it. And the musty records of most churches show, that at the ordi- nation and installation of their pastors the liquor items on the bill of fare were the most numerous and expensive — as witness the account for entertaining ministers at the ordi- nation of a pastor over the South Society, in Hartford, in the year 1784 : May 4th. To keeping ministers, etc. : £ s. d. 2 mugs tody, 2.4 5 segars, 5 10 1 pint wine, . . ... . . 030 3 lodgings, 9 The wants of the preachers on this the first day of their session were very moderate ; probably they met in the evening, as there is no mention of any meals, and there were but three present, and this was their "nightcap." The next day, as the following will show, they did justice to the hospitalities of the occasion, and their numbers were increased after breakfast : May 5th. £ s. d. To3bitters, 9 " 3 breakfasts, 3 6 " 15 boles punch, . . . . J 10 ■" 24 dinners, 1 16 " 11 bottles of wine, . . . . 3 6 " 5 mugs flip 5 10 " 3 boles punch, 6 ** 3 boles tody, 3 6 8 3 11 History of. the Temperance Movement. 429 With such, a condition of things, no wonder that misery, poverty, and crime should become so prevalent as to alarm 3very serious-minded man, and that the support of drunken paupers should become a burden too oppressive to be any Longer patiently borne ; and well might one say seventy- five years ago, " Give me the money drawn from the pockets af our countrymen for the support of drunken paupers, ind I will pay the expenses of the General and State Gov- srnments, and become in a few years with the surplus as rich as the Nabob of Arcot." Among those who at that time gave themselves to solve the problem, How shall the ravages of intemperance be stayed? the ministers are deserving of special mention; while it is true there were those who feared that any agita- tion of the subject, or advocacy of temperance in the jhurch, would prove hurtful to the cause of religion, and svho took the position that it was no theme for the pulpit, md, therefore, barred the pulpit against its advocates, say- ing to them and to their pastors, "Talk temperance as nuch as you please in your temperance meetings, but Dring it not into the pulpit on the Sabbath." Yet these objectors were in the minority, and, as a whole, ministers in ;heir pulpits and ecclesiastical assemblies spoke out with Puritan fidelity and John-Knox boldness. In 1811, almost simultaneously, steps were taken at Philadelphia and at Litchfield, Connecticut, to solve the problem ; in the former city, Dr. Rush appeared before the jreneral Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, then in session in that city, and urged the necessity of inaugurat- ng some scheme that should arouse the public mind to the langers that threaten the church and the nation from in- ;emperance. A committee was then appointed, consisting )f such men as Rev. Drs. Miller, Milledoler, Romeyn, Richards, Gardiner Spring, and others, who were in- structed "to devise measures which, when sanctioned by ;he General Assembly, may have an influence in preventing some of the numerous and threatening mischiefs which are sxperienced throughout our country," etc. Next year, in 1812, long before the principle of total 430 History of the Temperance Movement. abstinence was taught, the Assembly adopted the commit- tee's report, which urged upon all the ministers of the Presbyterian Church in the United States " to deliver public discourses on the sin and mischief of intemperate drinking" ; "pointedly and solemnly to warn their hearers, and especially members of the church, not only against actual intemperance, but against all those habits and in- dulgences which may have a tendency to produce it" ; at the same time enjoining our church sessions to purge the church of a sin so enormous in its mischiefs, and so dis- graceful to the Christian name. At Litchfield, Conn., in 1811, the General Association of Connecticut appointed a committee for a similar purpose. The following year that committee reported that they had taken the subject into consideration ; that they had. ascer- tained that the evil was tremendous, and was steadily in- creasing ; but they cannot see that anything can be done. Eev. Lyman Beecher, just settled at Litchfield, moved that the committee be discharged, and a new committee ap- pointed. This was adopted, and he was appointed chair- man ; almost immediately they reported, recommending entire abstinence on the part of individuals and families from all spirituous liquors. To many, the idea was im- practicable and ludicrous ; to others, it was the door of hope, and led to the organization, in the year 1813, of the Massachusetts Society for the Suppression of Intemper- ance.. Meanwhile, the Consociation of Fairfield County, Connecticut, resolved to begin the reform within their own body ; and besides excluding all spirituous liquors from their meetings, they, in 1812, published an appeal to the public against the drinking usages of society, which is sup- posed to have been written by Rev. H'eman Humphrey, afterwards President of Amherst College. In that appeal we have not only a clear and conclusive argument against the drinking customs, a strong indictment of the ram- traffic, but also some of the earliest distinct utterances in favor of total abstinence from all intoxicants and the duty of the individual and the state thereto. Even at this late date the whole address is worthy of being republished. History of the Temperance Movement 43 1 One paragraph only will we quote — it is from the last part of the appeal, which deals with the remedies. It says: "The (1) remedy we would suggest, particularly to those whose appetite for drink is strong and increasing, is a total abstinence from the use of all intoxicating liquors. This may be deemed a harsh remedy, but the nature of the dis- ease absolutely requires it." The organization of the Massachusetts Society for the Suppression of Intemperance was effected on the 12th of February, 1813, in the hall of the Union Bank, Boston, the Hon. Samuel Dexter, president, with such co-laborers as John Lathrop, Isaac Band, Jeremiah Evarts, Samuel Park- man, John Warren, Elisha Ticknor, Dudley A. Tyng, Joshua Huntington — men of the highest character and in- tellectual and social influence. The object of the Society, as stated in its constitution, was to discountenance and sup- press the " too free use of ardent spirits and its kindred vices, and to encourage and promote temperance and gen eral morality." Bev. Dr. Marsh, in his "Autobiography, says : ' ' The Society did little beyond observing its anni- versary, th.e preaching of a sermon, after which preacher and hearers would repair to tables richly laden with wine, and was therefore without efficacy in rooting out the -evil." This may be true ; yet those men were walking according to the light which they had, and the very organization of the Society, on its defective basis, if its reports are reliable, was followed by town and county organizations ; and while some of these local societies adopted the same or similar constitutions, pledging their members only to exert their influence to effect a change in the fashion of entertaining friends and visitors, and for ardent spirits would emulate each other in presenting mild and safe substitutes, others, again, took many steps in advance of the parent Society. The agitation thus created throughout Massachusetts and ]$"ew England called out some of the. noblest veterans who have done service for temperance, and gave birth to ser- mons and publications that proved effective ammunition in the early days of the conflict. In some of the sermons are utterances that would do credit to the present advanced 5) 432 History of the Temperance Movement. stage of the reform in their thorough expose of the terrible evils, physical and moral, flowing from the use of drink, the causes that lead to intemperance, and the possibility of reforming the inebriate and suppressing intemperance. One preacher says : " Our legislators should interpose their authority for the suppression of intemperance. They should see that suitable laws are enacted for the prevention of this evil"; and asks: "May not a stop be put to the distillation of ardent spirits from the necessaries of life?" The Rev. Dr. Appleton, president of Bowdoin College, at the anniversary of the Massachusetts Society in 1816, delivered an eloquent and impressive address, in which he justified the continuous publication of facts showing the evil of intemperance in the following forcible statement : " On the subject of intemperance obvious facts first ex- cited alarm, alarm produced enquiry, and enquiry served but to increase the alarm. These facts, together with cal- culations founded upon them, have been, in various ways, laid before the public, that the excitement, so justly pro- duced, might not only be maintained, but lead to such counsels and systematical efforts as the occasion demands. All mention of these facts, notwithstanding their present notoriety, I know not how to avoid. Like the great dis- closures made by revelation, they must be perpetually dis- played as motives to action and perseverance. They are among the reasons which led to the establishment of this Society. They are of such a kind as to justify us in what we have done, and to condemn us, I fear, for what we have neg- lected. Facts are of a nature imperishable and immutable ; they can neither be annihilated nor changed. Whatever inferences fairly result frem them may, under the like cir- cumstances, be a thousand times drawn, and will for ever be entitled to the same regard." During the years 1817 and 1818, considerable progress was made in the matter of temperance along the seaboard coasts of New England, and many vessels made their voy- ages under the flag of total abstinence from ardent spirits. During the latter year, an address issued by the Vermont Legislature to the inhabitants of that State gave an in- History of the Temperance Movement. 433 creased impetus to the cause. Even as far back as 1819 there were those who saw the utter absurdity of trying to regulate such an evil as the liquor-traffic, and were not afraid to say so from the "house-top," as read the follow- ing from an address delivered that year before the "New York Society for the Promotion of Internal Improvement" : "The policy of Government is but the aggregate of those who administer it. Can any one believe that a tax imposed on a house of lewdness would operate to discourage them and lessen their number ? The language of such a measure would be this : ' The evil is admitted to exist, but the tax is the price of forgiveness and absolution.' The influence they gain by becoming useful in point of pecuniary profit to the authority by which they are created, serves to in- crease their number. The introduction of intoxicating liquors into our country, so far from being deemed a mis- fortune, has been exultingly quoted as evidence of the great commercial prosperity of the nation ; so inconsistent are men, otherwise distinguished for their wisdom, that as philanthropists they will deplore the increase of drinking as a public calamity, and in the next breath rejoice as patriots at the increase of the means of intemperance as 3vidence of increasing national felicity ! While the cause Bxists, and grog-shops continue to be licensed, the futility of the hope to regulate them is proved by the failure of 3very attempt heretofore made." At the end of the first decade dating from the organiza- tion of the Massachusetts Society for the Suppression of Intemperance, notwithstanding all that had been done, the reform dragged heavily ; the people, accustomed to the ter- rible ravages, had become lukewarm and almost indifferent to the work. To arouse, if possible, the community, an appeal was issued by the Society in 1823, and widely cir- julated. The address, which is one of the most powerful that has ever been published, was from the pen of Henry Ware, Esq., of Boston. In describing the country's indif- Eerence to the evil, the appeal says : " The moral pestilence which scatters suffering worse than death spreads itself everywhere around us, but we are unaffected by its terrific 28 434 History of the Temperance Movement. magnitude and fearful devastation. It would be compar- atively a little thing if the plague should sweep these thousands froin our cities ; it would be a comfort that they perished by the hand of God. But now they fall by their own hand, and rush downward of their own will to the corrupting grave, and we stand by unmoved ; we hear with amazement and horror of those on a distant continent who, in the infatuation of religious superstition, cast them- selves on the burning piles of their husbands, or fling their bodies before the rolling car of a monster idol. But this sadder infatuation of the multitude at home, who are sacri- ficing themselves beneath the operation of a slow and brutish poison, hardly moves us to a momentary considera- tion. We might succeed in preaching up a crusade to India, while we can hardly gain a hearing for those who are perishing by our side." The following, among the closing words of the appeal, penned over fifty years ago, are just the utterances that need to be sounded abroad to-day. In this passage the author lays the axe at the root of the tree: "Two things only appear certain : First, that a principal object must be to draw the public attention frequently and earnestly to the subject. In the second place, it seems at the same time equally clear, that there is no man nor body of men who can strike at the root of the evil but the Legislature of the nation. Exhortation, tracts, preaching, and personal in- fluence will effect but a partial and imperceptible remedy while it remains so easy and cheap a matter to indulge this pernicious habit. It is the facility of obtaining spirits ; it is the suffering the temptation to lie in the path and at the door and to be brought to the very lips of every man, wherever he goes and whatever he does, which is the real occasion of the extensive ruin. We may strike down a few of the leaves, and lop off here and there a little branch, but shall be unable to fell the trunk, or destroy the vigor of the root. We may, perchance, draw away a few of those who have been fascinated beneath its shadow, and deter a few more from approaching within its deleterious influence ; but the tree itself we shall still behold, lifting abroad its History of the Temperance Movement 435 deadly limbs and flinging around its poisonous atmos- phere, infecting and blasting the whole moral vegetation which its breath may reach." That this appeal was not in vain is evident from the awakened interest manifested by ministers and others in the reform. Among those foremost in the movement, and one who more than any other man at that time gave place and power to the reform, was Rev. Justin Edwards, who, as far back as 1815, when a pastor at Andover, preached temperance, and is supposed to have been the author of two sermons, published in 1822, one occasioned \>j, the' death of a teamster, crushed to death while under the in- fluence of liquor beneath the wheels of his wagon, the other by the burning to death of another man. - Dr. Ed- wards also in 1823 made a communication to the Association of which he was a member on the evils of using intoxicat- ing liquors at funerals ; this paper was published, and its wide circulation did more than aught else to banish the injurious customs it so strongly condemned.* In 1825, Dr. Edwards wrote the "Well- Conducted Farm," a tract that had an immense circulation. It was a description of the farm of S. V. S. Wilder, Esq., of Bolton, conducted on strict temperance principles. While Dr. Edwards was thus preaching temperance with his sermons and tracts, Rev. Joshua Leavitt, of Stratford, Conn., was advocating total abstinence in the Christian Spectator. Following in the footsteps of these men, Rev. Calvin Chapin, on the 1st of January, 1826, commenced a series of articles in the Con- necticut Observer on "Total Abstinence the only Infallible Antidote." In these papers Dr. Chapin goes to the root of the matter. Hitherto temperance societies had been work- ing for a reform that included abstinence from spirituous liquors only, while men could drink as they pleased of wine, beer, ale, or cider. • Gf what avail is it, the Doctor would ask, for a man to abstain from one kind of alcoholic drink, if he take the same quantity of alcohol in wine or * A volume of sermons 011 the Evils of Intemperance, published this year by Rev. Eliphalet Nott, D.D., also contributed greatly to deepen the interest that had been created. 436 History of the Temperance Movement. cider % This commenced a healthful agitation, and marked a new era in temperance discussions. And a most memorable year 1826 proved to be in the temperance reform. On the 10th day of January, through the agency of Dr. Edwards, a few friends met in the City of Boston to consider the question, " "What shall be done to banish intemperance from the United States ? " A sim- ilar meeting had been held in the latter part of the preced- ing year at Andover, and this one in Boston was virtually an adjournment of that one, with some few friends added. After prayer and full discussion, it was determined to or- ganize an American Temperance Society. A committee was appointed to prepare a draft of a constitution for such a society, also to correspond with leading friends in the various religious denominations. On the 13th of February the friends again met, and adopted the constitution as pre- sented by the committee. The object of the Society, as set forth in that constitution, was "to produce such a change of public sentiment and such a renovation of the habits of individuals and the customs of the community, that temperance with all its attendant blessings may universally prevail." For the accomplishment of this object, one of the numerous modes of operation mentioned in the consti- tution was "to do whatever is practicably expedient to- wards the forming of voluntary associations for the pur- pose of promoting the ends of the Society." The pledge was, " Total Abstinence from Ardent Spirits." The officers chosen on this occasion were Hon. Marcus Morton, President; Hon. Samuel Hubbard, Vice-Presi- dent; William Ropes; Esq., Treasurer; John Tappan, Esq., Auditor. Executive Committee. — Rev. Leonard Woods, D.D., Rev. Justin Edwards, John Tappan, Esq., Hon. George Odiorne, and S. V. S. Wilder, Esq. Shortly afterwards, the committee issued an address to the people, which was written by Dr. Edwards, setting forth the reasons for the organization of the Society, its principles, objects, and method of operations. On the 1st of March the Rev. Dr. Hewitt was engaged to labor for History of the Temperance Movement. 437 five months as an agent of the Society. This was an im- portant appointment. Rev. Dr. Nathaniel Hewitt was a remarkable man; no more eloquent advocate of tempe- rance ever appeared before an audience. Rev. Dr. Marsh says: "When I first heard Dr. Nathaniel Hewitt on this subject I was amazed at his boldness. Every stone was the weight of a talent, and it was of no consequence with him who was hit. The first sermon he preached was in Dr. Spring's pulpit, and it was like the rolling of a ball among ten-pins. Several of the first men of the city went home and emptied their bottles." No wonder that under the agency of this mighty man the country was electrified, and in every State, county, and town societies were formed. In April of the same year — 1826 — the National PJtilan- thropist, a weekly paper devoted to the cause of tempe- rance, was established in Boston by Rev. William Collier, [ts motto was " Temperate Drinking is the Down-hill Road to Intemperance." This paper was shortly after removed to New York, and succeeded by the Journal of Humanity, 3stablished by the Society at Andover in 1829, and edited by Rev. Edward W. Hooker. During 1826, Rev. Lyman Beecher preached his me- morable sermons on temperance, perhaps the most won- lerful condensation of burning truths that human lips have uttered on this subject. We remember reading them when quite a boy, and long after Dr. Lyman Beecher seemed to us what Saul the son of Kish was in Israel — head and shoulders above all other men. Hence, the man ibove all men we wanted to see on coming to America was the preacher of the "Six Sermons." Imagine the great Beecher thundering forth such anathemas as the. fol- lowing : "Can we lawfully amass property by a course of trade ivhich fills the land with beggars, and widows, and or- phans, and crimes; which peoples the graveyard with premature mortality, and the world of woe with the vic- tims of despair ? Could all the forms of evil produced in the land by intemperance come upon us in one horrid 438 History of the Temperance Movement. array, it would appall the nation, and put an end to the traffic in ardent spirits. If, in, every dwelling built by blood, the stone from the wall should utter all the cries which the bloody traffic extorts, and the beam out of the timber should echo them back, who would build such a house % What if, in every part of the dwelling, from the cellar upward, through all the halls and chambers, bab- blings, and contentions, and voices, and groans, and shrieks, and wailings were heard day and night ? What if the cold blood oozed out, and stood in drops upon the walls, and by preternatural art all the ghastly skulls and bones of the victims destroyed by intemperance were dimly seen haunt- ing the distilleries and stores where they received their bane, following the track of the ship engaged in the com- merce, walking the waves, flitting athwart the deck, sitting upon the rigging, and sending up from the hold within, and from the waves without, groans and loud laments and wailings 1 Who would attend such stores? Who would labor in such distilleries? Who would navigate such ships ? Oh ! were the sky over our heads one great whispering gallery, bringing down about us all the lamen- tations and woe which intemperance creates, and the firm earth one sonorous medium of sound, bringing up around us from beneath the wailing of the damned whom the commerce in ardent spirits had sent thither, these tremen- dous realities, assailing our sense, would invigorate our con- science and give decision to our purpose of reformation. But these evils are as real as if the stone did cry out of the wall, and the beam answered it : as real as if day and night wailings were heard in every part of the dwelling, and blood and skeletons were seen upon every wall ; as real as if the ghostly forms of departed victims flitted about the ship as she passed over the billows, and showed themselves nightly about stores and distilleries, and with unearthly voices screamed in our ears their loud laments. They are as real as if the sky over our heads collected and brought down about us all the notes of sorrow in the land, and the firm earth should open a passage for the wailings of de- spair to come up from beneath." History of the Temperance Movement, 439 ' As we look back thirty years, and think of the time we first read this passage, we. feel constrained to say with Job on one occasion : "Then a spirit passed before my face ; the hair of my flesh stood np : it stood still, but I could not discern the form thereof." Wonderful as was the influence the publication of these sermons exerted to further the temperance reform, the truth of history requires that we should correct two prevalent mistakes respecting the origin and immediate results of the preaching of these six sermons. The common belief has been that their delivery led to the formation of the Ameri- can Temperance Society, whereas they had no influence in the formation of the Society whatever. It was not even known by the friends who formed it that those sermons had been preached, and, as we have already shown, the formation of the Society had been contemplated and a basis talked over in the latter part of 1825. Some, again, have said that the sermons were preached after the Society was formed, and as a result thereof ; this also is a mistake. The following is Dr. Beecher's own ac- count of the origin of the sermons, as given in his autobio- graphy : " There was a neighborhood ahout four miles out, called Bradleys- ville, where I used to preach on Sabbath afternoon, and have a lecture in the week. The first time I went it was connected with a revival of religion, and and his wife became pious. He was nearly the first male convert I had after I went to Litchfield, and was always most affectionate and kind. 'Twas my home there when I went out to preach and spend the night. He gave me more presents than any two or three, and was one of my most useful and excellent young men. The meetings about this time had been discontinued for some cause for a time. On setting them up again, I preached at his house as usual, but it did not go as it used to, and the second time the same. After lecture 1 went out-doors a few moments, and when I came in found he was abed, and his wife was weeping. I felt a shock of presentiment; I drew up my chair by her side and said: 'What is the matter?' 'Oh! matter enough,' said she. ' Who is it ? Is it your father ? ' I knew he had some liabilities that way. She told me it was her husband too. 'Is it possible? is it possible?' 'Yes, it is possible ! ' " I thought to myself as I rode home, ' It is now or never ; I must go about it immediately, or there is no chance of their salvation.' These 44-0 History of the Temperance Movement.* , sermons I had projected early. I rather- think it was at Easthampton that I struck out a considerable skeleton. They were laid by to be fin- ished when I could get time. I knew where they were ; I had laid them up ; so I began the next Sabbath, and continued as fast as I could write them— one every Sabbath, I think. I wrote under such a power of feel- ing as never before or since — never could have written it under other cir- cumstances. They took hold of the whole congregation. Sabbath after Sabbath the interest grew, and became the most absorbing thing ever heard of before — a wonder, of weekly conversation and interest, and, when I got through, of eulogy. All the old farmers that brought in wood to sell, and used to set up their cart-whips at the groggery, talked about it, and said, many of them, they would never drink again. " The father was rescued, but the son was carried away ; but when he died he was in possession of his mind, and seemed to have Christian feel- ings. And there is this hope about it : his mother was an habitual drinker, and he was nursed on milk-punch, and the thirst was in his constitution. He was a retailer, and so became bound hand and foot. He reformed for a season, but went back. I indulge the hope that God saw it was a constitutional infirmity, like any other disease.". About the close of this year, an address by Dr. Mussey before the Medical Convention of New Hampshire, in which strong ground was taken in favor of total abstinence from ardent spirits in the interests of health, individual and social safety, and as a religious duty, was published, and, as a result, we find the following year (1827) the Massachu- setts and New Hampshire Medical Societies passing resolu- tions in favor of temperance, and declaring it to be their pro- found conviction that water was the only proper beverage ,for man, while various ecclesiastical bodies passed resolu- tions as pronounced against the use of distilled spirits. As an evidence of the interest created at this time, Eev. Justin Edwards raised in a few days in Boston and other places the sum of $8,000 for the support of an agent who should devote his time to the work of the Society. Encouraged by the success of Dr. Edwards, the Society engaged Rev. Dr. Hewitt, who at once, with the zeal of Paul and the eloquence Of Apollos, commenced a tour through some of the New England and Middle States, everywhere enlisting the sympathies of the people, and calling into ex- istence numerous local organizations, so that the Society at its first anniversary, held that year, was able to report the History of the Temperance Movement. 441 organization of thirteen temperance societies in Maine, twenty-three in New Hampshire, seven in Vermont, thirty- nine in Massachusetts, two in Rhode Island, thirty-three in Connecticut, seventy-eight in New York, six in New Jer- sey, seven in Pennsylvania, one in Delaware, one in Mary- Land, five in Virginia, two in North Carolina, one in Ken- tucky, one in Ohio, two in Indiana, making a total of two hundred and twenty-two in the Union,* while 30,000 men were pledged for themselves and families to abstinence from ardent spirits. Many distilleries had to close, and a number of ship-brokers sent their vessels to sea under the temperance flag ; and so energetically was the work pushed forward during the years 1828 and 1829 that at the end of the latter four hundred merchants had relinquished the traffic in liquor, fifty distilleries had closed, the number of societies had increased to one thousand, eleven of them 3tate societies, and their pledged members to one hundred thousand, of whom twelve hundred had been drunkards. During this year (1829) several things occurred that are worthy of record. The 22d of February was set apart as a lay of "fasting and prayer on account of intemperance," being the first of the kind on record, while just prior to this, on the 17th of January, the New York State Tempe- rance Society was organized, principally through the influ- ence of the Hon. Edward C. Delavan, who, though but thirty-six years of age, had just then retired from an active md prosperous business career quite rich. Thoroughly in earnest, Mr. Delavan set a noble example by taking from tris cellars rich stores of the choicest liquors, which he had Laid in for his family and social beverages. On the 20th of May a State Society for Connecticut was formed at Hartford, with Rev. Jeremiah Day, D.D., Presi- lent of Yale College, for President ; Rev. Calvin Chapin, Chairman of the Executive Committee ; Rev. John Marsh, Secretary and General Agent. On the 28th of October, at a meeting of the Windham County Temperance Society, held it Pomfret, the Secretary delivered an address on " Put- * State Societies had also been formed in New Hampshire, Vermont, Pennsylvania, Virginia, and Illinois. 442 History of the Temperance Movement. nam and the Wolf" which fairly electrified the audience. The den of the wolf was close by, and with the old story everybody was familiar. Commencing with an account of that marvellous affair in the life of General Putnam, and bringing it to bear upon the present hunt after an enemy prowling all over the land, devouring, not sheep, but men, and there being among that audience not a few apologists for that enemy, the feeling excited was intense.' At times the audience was literally convulsed, then righteously in- dignant, and immediately at the close of the meeting the address was put to press, and issued as a tract, with a pic- ture of Putnam dragging the wolf from the den. In a very little while over 150,000 copies were disposed of. During the year 1830 the temperance ranks received some valuable accessions, such as Dr. Hosack, of New York ; Dr. Sewall, of Washington City ; and General Lewis Cass, of Michigan. In an address delivered at Detroit that year, and which excited considerable interest, the latter declared that he had all his life been a cold-water man, and that in all the severe trials his constitution had undergone . in youth from the exposure and the severe weather he had encountered during the last war, he had remained strictly a total-abstinence man. He further declared his conviction that the cold-water man can undergo more fatigue, and is liable to fewer diseases, in the proportion of one to a hun- dred, than the users of strong drink. This testimony from one so well qualified to judge was of immense value, espe- cially in those days, when total abstinence from all kinds of liquors was not thought, by even the leaders of the reform, to be necessary or even advisable. For example, Dr. Hitch- cock, in his Hygienic Lectures, delivered to the students of Amherst College, and published that year, declared that he " should consider it extremely injudicious, and even Quix- otic, for any temperance society to require total abstinence from the milder stimulants." A few years later, and good Dr. Hitchcock was among the most active in advocating this "injudicious" and "Quixotic" measure, he openly declaring that the only true remedy for the evil of intem- perance, and the only true basis upon which the reform L. M SARGENT. History of the Temperance Movement. 44 •? could be carried, was total abstinence from all that can intoxicate. During this same year a prize of $250 was offered for the best essay upon the questions, " Is it con- sistent for a professor of religion to use, as an article of luxury or living, distilled liquors, or to traffic in them?" and, " Is it consistent with duty for the churches of Christ to admit those as members who continue to do this?" Of more than forty manuscripts sent in, only one attempted to answer in the affirmative. The successful essayist was Rev. Prof. Moses Stuart, of Andover, Mass. The publication of this essay aided largely in enlisting the sympathy and co- operation of the churches with the reform, while the publi- cation of the first of " Sargent's Tales," issued about this time, helped to rouse and intensify the sympathies of house- holds and communities. No narratives in temperance litera- ture have ever excited influence greater, or had circulation more extended, than these " Temperance Tales." And well they might, for in attractiveness of style and beauty and pathos of narrative these tales have never been excelled by any temperance stories of the age. Mr. Sargent was a gradu- ate of Harvard Law School, a man of large wealth and high literary tastes, who threw his whole soul into the temperance reform. Dr. Jewett thus pleasantly speaks of him : " His physique was one of the finest I ever saw, more than six feet in height by an inch or two, straight as an arrow, broad-shouldered, and very muscular. A glance at that peculiar form would readily enable one to believe the story of his tossing a fellow who insulted him over the high iron fence which surrounded Boston Common." The year 1831 was noted for many historic incidents that marked progress in the reform. Early in the month of January, Dr. Justin Edwards visited Washington and addressed the members of Congress in the Capitol, also meetings of citizens in Georgetown and Alexandria. As a result, ten societies were organized, with an aggregate mem- bership of more than a thousand. A few months after- wards, through the liberality of Mr. E. C. Delavan, the Rev. Dr. Hewitt was despatched by the American Temper- ance Society to England to help further the cause there, 444 History of the Temperance Movement. and learn of its true condition and prospects, while, by the 1st of May, 1831, there were State Societies in all of the States excepting Maine, Alabama, Louisiana, Illinois, and Missouri, and 2,200 local societies, comprising over 170,000 members. The most rapid progress took place in the State of New York, where there had been formed 730 societies, while it was claimed that one-half to two-thirds of the dis- tilleries in the State had closed, and in many agricultural districts the use of ardent spirits among the farmers was entirely abandoned ; and the committee of the New York State Society estimated that the State had saved dur- ing twelve months, in the lessened use of ardent spirits, $6,250,000. But the greatest gains are not to be estimated in dollars. During that same period there was a marked im- provement in morals, an increased prosperity in trade and every branch of industry ; while, better than all, the Spirit of the Lord had wrought wonderful things in revivals of re- ligion throughout the State. This progress was due largely to the number of excel- lent agents at work in the different, cities and towns, and the wide diffusion of temperance publications. The New York City Society was unusually active,- there being live auxiliary associations in most of the leading churches, with a membership in many instances of 300 and 400. Similar organizations were formed in connection with the churches in Boston. As public attention was thus anew directed to the social and domestic evils of intemperance, the relation of the drink-traffic to those evils was freely discussed in the pul- pit, through the press, and on the platform, and paved the way for the no-license agitation. Professor Wayland said : "Would it be right for me to derive my living from selling poison or from propagating plague or leprosy around me?" Others, again, asked: "What right have men, by selling spirits, to increase the danger, extend the ravages, and augment the malignancy of the cholera?" In many parts of the Bay State the chief question tested at the polls was license, and in two counties the no-license principle History of the Temperance Movement 445 triumphed, while the Board of Health of the city of Wash- ington issued the following proclamation : That the vending of ardent spirits, in whatever quantity, is consid- ered a ntosance, and, as such, is hereby directed to be discontinued for the space of ninety days from this date. By order of the Board of Health. James Laknard, Secretary. Still more emphatic were the deliverances of religious bodies that same year against the drink-traffic. The Gene- ral Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, after declaring it to be "a well-established fact that the common use of strong drink, however moderate, has been a fatal, soul-destroying barrier against the influence of the Gospel," and calling upon the "sons of Levi" and all "professing Christians" "to purge the camp of the accursed thing," proclaims " the immorality of the traffic in ardent spirits and its utter inconsistency with* the spirit and requirements of the Christian religion." Following in the wake of this deliv- erance, the Presbyterian Synod of Albany declared "that the traffic is an immorality, and ought to be viewed as such throughout the world." Other religious bodies took the same ground and gave utterance to the same sentiments. The position thus assumed in the religious world was fought for in political life, and in at least two counties, as already stated, several towns of the "Old Bay State" were won, and no-license became the law in those parts of Massachusetts where the Pilgrims landed. As a fitting close of the year 1832, the Secretary of "War, Gen. Lewis Cass, enacted a prohibitory law for the people over whom he held sway, by issuing an order of date November 2, 1832, forbidding the introduction of ardent spirits into any fort, camp, or garrison of the United States, and prohibiting their sale by any sutler to the troops. The following changes he also promulgated in the rations issued to the army : " As a substitute for the ardent spirits issued previous to the adop- 446 History of the Temperance Movement. . tion of the general regulation of November 30, 1830, and for the commu- tation in money prescribed thereby, eight pounds of sugar and four pounds of coffee will be allowed to every oue hundred rations," etc. The Secretary of the Navy likewise discouraged the use of spirits by the seamen, and directed that coffee, tea, sugar, and money be offered in its place. At the beginning of 1833, as far as related to the crusade against the use of ardent spirits, the reform had wrought wonderful results, as it was estimated that there were more than 5,000 temperance societies, with a membership of a mil- lion and a quarter — of whom 10,000 had been drunkards — 4,000 distilleries had been stopped, and 6,000 merchants had given up the sale of ardent spirits, while on over 1,000 vessels their use had been abandoned. Yet, with all this showing, the feeling had become pretty general that a more radical change was needed in the pledge adopted by the societies to make the reform as effective as the greatness of the evil required. Ministers were proclaiming from the pulpit, and temperance advocates from the platform, the insufficiency of the pledge to restrain the march of intem- perance. The relapse of multitudes of reformed men into drunkenness had compelled those interested in saving them to acknowledge the same truth, and led others to initiate a movement looking to abstinence from the milder drinks, such as wine and ale and cider. The rich must give up their wines if the common people are to give up their rum and whiskey. Few of the poor would think of using the latter drinks, if they could afford to buy rich wines, as the following instance will illustrate : A clergyman in Massa- chusetts employed a colored man to cut wood for him. On visiting him to see what progress he was making, the cler- gyman saw a jug among the chips, and said: "What is here ? Rum ? " "Oh! yes, massa," said the negro ; " but if I could buy wine as you do [he had seen it on the clergy- man' s table], I would not have this vile stuff." And from that day the clergyman gave up his wine. Such instances were constantly occurring, showing that the true hope of History of the Temperance Movement. 447 reform among all people was entire abstinence from all kinds of intoxicants. Among other causes which might be named tending to a change of base in the movement, was the following : A man, friendly to the cause of temperance, as far as the pledge went at that day, called a meeting of its friends under the old pledge. Singularly enough, many noted topers were among the audience ; and as soon as the hour had come one of these moved that a certain person, at that time a very intemperate man, be called to the chair. As the nominee, though a hard drinker, was a very popular man, the motion was quickly seconded and easily carried. As soon as the chairman had taken his seat, some one in the crowd offered the following resolution : " Whereas, The object of all drinking is to produce in- toxication in the cheapest and most expeditious manner possible ; and whereas, the substitution of the more costly drinks, such as wine and beer, has a tendency to increase the expense of the operation without lessening the disposi- tion to drink ; therefore, "Resolved, That we recommend to all true friends of temperance to quit the use of every other intoxicating beverage except whiskey, rum, gin, or brandy." These resolutions were carried by a large majority, and the gentleman who called the meeting together left it amid peals of laughter. Constrained to meet the demands of the hour, the friends of temperance resolved upon a simulta- neous movement throughout the country prior to the hold- ing of a great National Temperance Convention, which was called for the month of May. So the 26th of February was designated as the day when meetings should be held all over the land ; and on that day meetings were accord- ingly held, not only throughout the United States, but in London and various other places in Great Britain ; and, as a part of the movement, a Congressional Temperance So- ciety was formed at Washington, with General Lewis Cass, Secretary of War, as President. On the 15th of March a similar society was formed at the State House, Boston, by 448 History of the Temperance Movement. members of the Legislature of Massachusetts, -witb his Excellency the Governor as President. Between these meetings, and prior to the Convention in May, Luther Jackson, Esq., of New York, a devoted friend of temperance and city missionary work, published at his own expense the following pledge, which was afterwards adopted by the American Temperance Society : "We, whose names are hereunto annexed, believing that the use of intoxicating liquors as a drink is not only needless but hurtful to the social, civil, and religious inter- ests of men ; that they tend to form intemperate appetites and habits ; and that while they are continued the evils of intemperance can never be done away, do therefore agree that we will not use them or traffic in them ; that we will not provide them as articles of entertainment, or for per- sons in our employment ; and that in all suitable ways we will discountenance the use of them in the community." This pledge Mr. Jackson circulated very industriously in the city of New York, and secured to it in a short time over 1,000 signatures. Further, as a practical measure in the way of reform, Mr. Jackson held a grand festival on the 4th of July, on total-abstinence principles, the novelty of which drew together a very large number of people. Thus to Mr. Luther Jackson belongs the credit of forming the first total-abstinence society in America. The great event of 1833, however, was the holding of the first National Temperance Convention of America, which took place in the city of Philadelphia, commencing the 24th day of May, and continuing in session three days. The attendance was very large, there being 440 delegates present, representing nineteen States and one Territory ; and among the delegates were the foremost workers and thinkers of the temperance reform in America. The Con- vention at first met in Independence Hall, but, this proving too small, the' Fifth Presbyterian Church, on Arch Street, above Tenth, was secured, and to that place the delegates marched in procession. The proceedings of the Convention were very harmonious, and its influence was weighty and History of tke Temperance Movement. 449 healthful. Some thirty resolutions were adopted, expres- sive of the views of the Convention on the various phases of the reform. The two leading conclusions reached by the discussions were : first, that the traffic in ardent spirits, to be used as a beverage, was morally wrong, and ought to be univer- sally abandoned ; second, that an advance in the cause was demanded, and that it was expedient to adopt the total- abstinence pledge as soon as possible. At this Convention a General Temperance Union was formed, consisting of the officers of the American Tempe- rance Society at Boston and the officers of each of the State Temperance Societies, and this organization was called the United States Temperance Union. Its object was, by the diffusion of information and the exertion of a kind moral influence, to extend the principles and blessings of temperance throughout the world. The union thus auspi- ciously created, for some cause or another, did nothing for some years, when its name was changed to the American Temperance Union, and with the change of name it com- menced a career of great usefulness. Following the National Convention in May, several State Conventions were held, one in Massachusetts on the 18th of September, at Worcester, which was attended by over 500 delegates, the Governor of the commonwealth being its president. At this Convention the traffic in ardent spirits was again denounced as an immorality.. On the 18th of November a similar Convention was held at Utica, New York, and on the 3d of December at Middle- town, Connecticut. On the 18th of the same month one was held at Columbus, Ohio, at which the Governor of the State presided ; and on the 25th a similar gathering met at Jackson in Mississippi. At all of these conventions resolu- tions were passed unanimously expressing the deep con- viction of the delegates that the traffic in ardent spirits was an immorality, a crime equally injurious to men and dis- pleasing to God. As a logical sequence to the position taken by these con- ventions was the no-license agitation that followed, in which 29 450 History of the Temperance Movement. distinguished divines and eminent jurists took part. Rev. Dr. Humphrey, of Amherst College, said in 1833 : "It is plain to me as the sun in a clear summer sky that the license laws of our country constitute one of the main pil- lars on which the stupendous fabric of intemperance now rests." About the same time the Hon. Mr. Frelinghuysen declared: "If men will engage in this destructive traffic, if they will stoop to degrade their reason and reap the wages of iniquity, let them no longer have the law-book as a pillow, nor quiet conscience by the opiate of a court license.' 1 '' In the same year Judge Pratt said: "The law which licenses the sale of ardent spirits is an impediment to the temperance reformation, and," he added, "the time will come when dram-shops will be indictable at common law && public nuisances." The Grand Jury of the city and county of New York, that same year, after recording it as their deliberate judgment that if drinking were at an end three-quarters of the crime and pauperism would be pre- vented, said : "It is our solemn impression that the time has now arrived when our public authorities should no longer sanction the evil complained of by granting licenses for the purpose of vending ardent spirits, thereby legalizing the traffic at the expense of our moral and physical power." No wonder, when such was the sentiment of New York, that when the State of Massachusetts that year prohibited the sale of lottery tickets, the people should ask : "Are not the evils of selling ardent spirits as drink a greater nuisance to the community than the evils of lottery gambling ? Is it a less sin for legislators to license the one than the other ? " The year 1834 opened with several important Slate tem- perance conventions. At one, held at Frankfort, Ky., Janu- ary 7, it was recommended that all new temperance societies should agree to abstain from wine as well as spirits. On the 15th of January one was held in Vermont, another in Maine on the 5th of Febniary, one in New Jersey on the 12th, one in New York on the 19th, one in Pennsylvania on the 4th of March, one in Missouri, and one in Delaware in May. In the State of Georgia such was the feeling excited History of the Temperance Movement. 45 1 by agitation against the traffic that it was expelled from the seat of her university, and a practical test applied to the prin- ciple of prohibition in some counties. In Liberty County, with a population of 8,000, not a glass of liquor could be purchased. "In April of this year Rev. Albert Barnes, of Philadelphia, preached two sermons on intemperance, the influence of which in some respects equalled, those preached by Dr. Lyman Beecher in the first days of the temperance reform. One of these sermons demonstrated in a masterly manner the unrighteousness and immorality of the liquor-traffiCj and triumphantly refuted the objections brought against the position laid down. In the other ser- mon Mr. Barnes showed the fearful evils arising from the liquor-traffic in large towns and cities. Eight on the heels of the delivery of this sermon, a report was published by Samuel Chipman, Esq., of a personal visitation made by him of the poor-houses and jails in the State of New York. In this report Mr. Chipman presented many facts, and re- lated numerous cases of thrilling interest, which intensified the awakening already created, and proved of invaluable ser- vice in the advocacy of the reform. It was during this year, and while Andrew Jackson was President, that a law was passed "for the protection of the Indian tribes" which, prohibiting the sale of all strong liquors to the red men, enforced its commands by instructing and authorizing the Indian agents summarily to seize and destroy all such liquors introduced for sale into Indian territory. In the passage of this law Government admitted the principle of prohibition. The following year, 1835, was a memorable one in the history of reform, owing to some novel circum- stances that occurred. The first of these was a dream which Rev. George B. Cheever, D.D., then a young clergy- man of Salem, Mass., had, an account of which was pub- lished, entitled "Deacon Giles's Distillery." To use the words of another: "This was one of the most masterly, timely, and effective blows ever inflicted on the liquor system up to the date of its publication." Mr. Cheever was prose- cuted for libel by a certain Deacon Story, who was a distil- ler, sold Bibles at his distillery, and had a relation drowned 452 History of the Temperance Movement. in a vat, and a son who had been very intemperate, and who thought he was the object aimed at in the allegorical satire. Mr. Oheever was condemned by the jury and imprisoned for a few days ; but his imprisonment evidently did not wear upon him, as the ladies of Salem, who instinctivly felt that he had been fighting a battle for them, their homes, and most precious earthly interests, carpeted his room in jail, and sent day by day choice dinners to the royal prisoner, who, on his liberation, nowise daunted, turned his attention to the brewery, and published a squib — "Deacon Jones's Brewery; or, The Distiller turned Brewer." Here demons were represented as dancing round the boiling cauldron, and casting in the most noxious and poisonous drugs : " Hound the cauldron go, In the poisoned entrails throw ; Drugs that in the coldest veins Shoot incessant pains ; Herhs that, brought from hell's black door, Do its business slow and sure. AH in chorus — Double, double toil and trouble ; Fire burn and cauldron bubble." While young Cheever was exposing the demonish cha- racter of the New England brewery and distillery, Mr. E. C. Delavan was dealing equally effective blows in New York by showing the way that malt liquors were made in Albany. This he did by an article which he published in the American Temperance Intelligencer. In this article he charged the brewers of Albany with using water for malting drawn from a pond into which were thrown all the dead animals and all the carrion afforded by the city of Al- bany. This pond, he further charged, communicated with a creek into which all the blood and offal of an immense slaughter-house were thrown, etc., etc. This statement, in all its loathsome details, was widely circulated, and pro- duced very lively times among the brewers, eight of whom brought suit against Mr. Delavan, laying their damages at 41 If « -'> EDWARD C. DEUVAN, Esq. 454 History of the Temperance Movement. Belavan, who generously placed at the disposal of the committee $10,000 with which to inaugurate the campaign. In the month of February a committee of the Legislature of Maine, to whom had been referred a number of petitions asking protection from the evils of the liquor-traffic, brought in a report recommending the passage of a pro- hibitory law. Though this was lost, the subject was taken up by the people, and strenuously advocated on the plat- form, in the pulpit, and through the press. Among those foremost in the advocacy of prohibition was Mr. Neal Dow, then a young and prosperous merchant. As a result of this agitation in ■ Maine a new State organization was formed with the pledge of "total abstinence," called "The Maine Temperance Union." This arose from the unwillingness of the old State Society to adopt the new principle of entire abstinence from all intoxicants. A fresh impetus was given to the reform in commercial circles by the organization of the Marine Temperance So- ciety of the city of New York, with two thousand one hun- dred and seventy members, of whom one hundred and forty were shipmasters. In 1838 considerable progress was made in the way of legislative action. Tennessee, for example, passed a law of severe stringency against tippling ; while the Legislature of Massachusetts passed, after considerable debate, a bill which was called the "Fifteen-Gallon Law," as it prohibit- ed the sale of ardent spirits in less quantities than fifteen gallons. This action of the Legislature was in response to a petition presented to that body by a convention of over four hundred delegates which had been held in Boston February 21 of that year. The petition is one of the grandest documents ever prepared in the interest of the temperance reform. "For clearness of statement, strength of argument, and rhetorical finish, it has never been equalled by any form of petition presented to any legisla- tive body in this or any other country." The following eloquent passage will give our readers some idea of the paper : " If I be willingly accessory to my brother's death by a pistol or cord, ^*il REV. JOHN PIERPONT. History of the Temperance Movement. 455 the law holds me guilty, hut guiltless if I mix his death-drink in a cup. The halter is my reward if I hring him his death in a howl of hemlock ; if in a glass of spirits, I am rewarded with his purse. Yet who would not rather die, who would not rather see his child die, hy hemlock than rum ? The law raises me a gallows if I set fire to my neighbor's house, though not a fowl perish in the flames. But if I throw a torch into his household, I may lead his children through a fire more consuming than Moloch's ; I may make his whole family a burnt-offering upon the altar of Mammon, and the same law holds its shield between me and harm. " It has installed me in my office, and it comes in to protect alike the priest, the altar, and the God. For the victims it has no sympathies. For them it provides neither ransom nor avenger. But there is an Avenger. While these sacrifices are smoking on their thousand altars through the length and breadth of our land, the Kuler of the nations is bringing upon us the penalties of his laws in the consequences of break- ing them. Even now he who renders to every land, as to every man, according to its works, is showing us that he is as strict to visit with suffering those who violate his organic and moral laws as he is ready to accumulate good upon those who observe them. . . . The hand and the mind of the cultivator are struck with the palsy of intemperance ; a great portion of the bread-corn which the land, grateful for even nig- gardly culture, pours into the husbandman's bosom, is snatched from his. children's mouths for the craving maw of the distillery ; and when that which God gave as the supporter of life has been converted into its destroyer, the vessels that waft the destruction to the nations on the Baltic, the Mediterranean, and the Black Seas bring back from those nations, and at their own price, the very bread of which we have first robbed ourselves in order that we may ruin them." This petition, which was extensively circulated and acted so powerfully upon the Legislature, was written by Rev. John Pierpont, the bard of temperance in the early years of its American history, and than whom few men have done more gallant service in this crusade against rum and its allies. Our temperance readers are familiar with many of his poems, especially that one in which he anathe- matizes the license system, beginning, " For so much gold we license thee." But John Pierpont was not a poet merely. "Very many of the strongest arguments against the use of intoxicants and the liquor-traffic now effectively employed by all advo- cates of the cause were first mined and hammered into shape by that massive brain," Dr. Jewett says. "He 456 History of tke Temperance Movement. was a laborious student, and studied thoroughly every phase of a great question before he gave to the public his views thereon. His forms of expression, which were very iron for strength, had also a finish which the most delicate taste and the most consummate skill in the use of language only could give. His public discourses, which, when studied, were always able and aptly illus- trated, had one striking peculiarity which distinguished them from all other temperance discourses to which it has been my fortune to listen. They bristled with sharp points which could never be forgotten by the hearer." The passage of this Fif teen-Gallon Law in the month of April " was something more chilling than an April shower to the rum interests of Massachusetts." Immediately on its passage the liquor-dealers met in Boston to consider what means should be taken by them to nullify its opera- tions or prevent its being executed at all ; for, strange to say, while the law was passed in April, 1838, it was not to •go into operation until April of the following year. It was thus to be before the people for twelve months for discus- sion ; and, more than this, a new session of the Legislature was to begin and to end before the law could be put in opera- tion. To influence this Legislature and get them, to repeal the law was the objective point sought by the liquor inter- ests, but in this they ignominiously failed, though the Hon. Harrison Gray Otis, of Boston, headed their petition to the Legislature in February, 1839, asking for its repeal. While this agitation was going on in Massachusetts, the other portions of the country were not indifferent. In the Legislature of Connecticut statistical reports there present- ed showed that license is more easy of evasion than prohi- bition. In Philadelphia a splendid reception was given to the Hon. James Silk Buckingham, of England, who had done good service for temperance in the British Parliament. Following this reception, Mr. Buckingham proceeded to Washington, and thence made a tour of the States, elo- quently pleading on behalf of the reform in all the large centres of population. It was during this year that the Rev. Thomas P. Hunt '#^3 REV THOS. P. HUNT. History of the Temperance Movement. 457 one of the most effective workers and eloquent advocates of temperance, published a series of papers exposing the 6ecrets of the infernal machinery of drunkard-making. To fortify his position in denouncing the liquor- traffic, he had sent to London and procured copies of the brewers' guides, distillers' and wine-makers' private receipt-books. The pub- lication of these papers, while they produced a deep sensa- tion and aroused the indignation of Christian people against the traffic, provoked the wrathful ire of the liquor-dealers and intensified the bitterness of the struggle between virtue and vice, between the cause of God and the work of Satan. The year 1839 was a memorable one in the history of temperance. In January, Mississippi enacted what was called a "One-Gallon Law," while Illinois passed what might be termed a "local-option" bill, embodying the pro- hibitory principle, as it granted power to towns and coun- ties to suppress the retail traffic on a petition signed by a majority of adult male inhabitants. In the matter of moral suasion the success attending the advocacy of total abstinence from all intoxicating drinks was very gratifying. Two thousand societies, formed in New York State in 1837 on the moderation principle, had, in 1839, disbanded, and some 1,200 societies, adopting the total-abstinence principle, had been organized, with a membership of 130,000, and in many of the towns and vil- lages of the New England States more than half the entire population of the towns were members of societies pledged to entire abstinence ; while in the United States and Canada there were fifteen temperance papers, ably conducted, ad- vocating total abstinence. A mighty impulse was given to the moral-suasion movement in this country by the report of the wonderful work wrought in Ireland through the labors of Father Mathew. This tidal wave of Irish reform crossed the Atlantic, and in many of our large cities thou- sands of the sons of Erin took the pledge. For the first time, also, on the 4th of July, Faneuil Hall rocked to the shouts of an enthusiastic assembly who, in the cradle of American freedom, celebrated the Day of In- dependence on cold-water principles. This was a new de- 458 History of ihe Temperance Movement. parture from the old way of celebrating the 4th of July, as hitherto that day had long been dedicated to the carnival of Bacchus ; and while on other days alcohol had slain his thousands, on that day his victims were numbered by tens of thousands. This year also witnessed the launching of the Youth's Temperance Advocate, that for well-nigh thirty years sailed these waters in the interests of the children and youth of the country, when it gave place in 1865 to the Youth's Temperance Banner, that is now the children's favorite, and whose monthly visits to the Sabbath-schools and homes of the nation are welcomed by young and old. During 1839 public attention was specially called to the subject of inebriate asylums, in a series of papers published by Dr. S. B. Woodward, Superintendent of the Worcester Insane Hospital. Dr. Woodward argued ably and ear- nestly for the establishment of such asylums. "II," says he, "there are 30,000 drunkards in this country, and one- tenth part are susceptible of cure, it will afford sufficient motive immediately to commence the work. Doubtless one-half may be cured, and the habit be wholly removed, if proper means are persisted in for a sufficient length of time." In some histories of inebriate asylums the credit is given to Dr. Woodward for originating the idea, but this is not so. In an address delivered before the Massachusetts Society for the Suppression of Intemperance, June, 1826, Dr. Gamaliel Bradford pleads very eloquently for the es- tablishment of such asylums ; he says : " We build public hospitals and establish private asylums for the insane, and they are confined and caused to work or take medicine, as the judgment of the superintendents may direct. The same practice might be pursued with the intemperate. A hos- pital or asylum for this class of persons would be a noble charity. It ought not to be a bridewell, or workhouse, or a place of punishment, for this would defeat its own ob- ject." He then proceeds to give in detail what he con- siders should be the modus operandi of conducting such establishments. With the year 1840 a new movement in the interest of History of the Temperance Movement. 459 the reform was inaugurated. It had its origin in the city of Baltimore, on the evening of April 2, in this wise : Six inebriates in the city of Baltimore, having formed them- selves into a club for social tippling, met on^the above evening at Chase' s Tavern, determined on having what they termed "a good time." As a noted lecturer on temperance was to speak in the city on that evening, they appointed a committee of their number to go and hear him and report. The committee went, and brought back a report favoring temperance. This led to a warm discussion, which the landlord overheard, and he at once broke out in a tirade against temperance lecturers, denouncing them all as hypo- crites. To this one of the six replied: " Of course it is for your interest to cry them down, at any rate." This pro- voked further debate, and resulted in the six forming themselves into a temperance society, which they styled " The Washington Society," adopting a pledge requiring total abstinence from the use of all intoxicants. The scene which we have here described a poet has very fittingly portrayed in the following lines : "'Tis night: a • • • • •. • A little band of haggard men is seen At the convivial board. Yet what doth mean That hesitating look, while one doth pass To each the sparkling, tempting, ruby glass 1 Those haggard men had long the slavery known Of curs'd intemperance ; and with sigh and groan Had spent whole years of hopeless wretchedness, Without a smile to cheer, a word to bless. And hath that poisoned cup for them no charm, Who long have sought it as a soothing balm ? And thus they hesitate, and no one sips The liquid tire, e'en while it's at his lips. Still hesitating 9 See ! they— they have braved The demon in his den; they— they are saved ! Yes, they are saved ! their chains are broken I Now, With trembling hand, they frame the solemn vow— The second declaration— to proclaim O'er earth, Man no more glories in his shame I " The news of this new movement, as it was carried with 460 History of the Temperance Movement. electric speed over the land, had a marvellous effect upon all interested in the advancement of the reform. In these reformed men, who, grateful for their own deliverance, were now bent on rescuing others who, like them, had become the slaves of strong drink, temperance advocates found new allies who would fight the common enemy on a new line. Already, as we have said, considerable progress had been made through the influence of total-abstinence societies. Notwithstanding the law passed by the Massachu- setts Legislature in 1838 was repealed in 1840, yet the great mass of the Christian people of that State favored the tem- perance movement. Dr. Jewett, who was the chief agent of the reform in Massachusetts, says that in 1840, when the Washingtonian movement began, " nineteen- twentieths of the clergy were total abstainers ; and, besides occasional sermons, very many of them gave the liquor-system a blow whenever and wherever they had opportunity" ; and what the doctor says of Massachusetts might well be said of all the New England States, while throughout the country at large the progress of temperance was manifest in the diminished quantity of ardent spirits consumed. In 1831 the quantity of ardent spirits consumed in the United States was 70,000,000 gallons by 12,000,000 of people, being on an average six gallons to every man, woman, and child, besides an immense amount of wine, beer, and cider ; while in 1840, with 17,000,000 of people, the whole amount of distilled spirits consumed was 43,000,000 gallons, not one- half the quantity, for each person in the nation, that was consiinied in 1831. In 1810. with a population of 7,000,000, the number of distilleries at work was 40,000 ; in 1840, it was 10,306. In 1825 there were in operation in the State of New York 1,149 distilleries ; by 1840 they were reduced to 200. These statistics speak volumes. Still more manifest were the signs of progress after the Washingtonian movement had fairly got under way, and some of the most capable of the reformed men had com- menced a tour of the principal cities, and related their ex- perience to assembled multitudes. Through the efforts of History of the Temperance Movement. 461 two of them there were obtained in a few months, in the States of New York, New Jersey, and Delaware, 34,000 sig- natures to the pledge, many of which were those of confirmed inebriates. In Boston the Washingtonian or reform ed drunk- ards numbered 6,000 ; in New Orleans, 6,000 ; in Mobile, 2,000 ; in the State of Ohio, 60,000 ; in Kentucky, 30,000 ; in Penn- sylvania, 29,000 ; while in Baltimore the parent society at its first anniversary reported 4,600, and, though all classes united in aiding the movement, it was estimated that 150,- 000 decidedly intemperate men signed the pledge. These figures show how widespread the movement was, and what grounds of hope many had to expect a mighty revolution in the interests of temperance ; but, alas ! the in- fluence was largely ephemeral. True, indeed, many of the reformed men clung to their new habits with great tenacity, and, in a social, moral, and business sense, became new creatures, and in some instances attained to high positions in commercial and political life. Yea, many in their blessed experience found temperance to be the handmaid of religion. In a sermon, preached before the New York Presbytery, the Rev. Dr. Joel Parker said : "The great change that has been produced within the last few months in the reforming of poor, lost inebriates is a wonderful phenome- non. The church had passed them by as hopeless. God raised up re- formers from among themselves, and now the multiplied and moving tales of the woes and sins and recoveries of poor, lost drunkards are tell- ing with amazing power upon hearts that were accounted to be beyond the reach of the Gospel. These reformations are bringing thousands of new subjects under the means of grace. Nor are they merely brought to listen while under a powerful impulse of self-improvement. Good influ- ences are upon them, as the hand upon the helm and the breeze upon the sail of a ship under a good headway, to guide and propel it into a good harbor; nor is their conversion to God the chief good to be hoped for from this remarkable movement. The greater part of them have families, wives and children, brought out of degrading poverty to hold a place in the sanctuary, in circumstances to awaken gratitude to the Giver of their mercies." The Rev. Dr. Wisner, of Lockport, where seven hun- dred and eighteen persons united with the church, said, in speaking of the religious revival at that time : 462 History of the Temperance Movement. "As an event which prepared the way, I would mention the wonder- ful temperance reform which has been in progress for some time past, under the direction of the Washingtonians, as they are called. Many of this class of our citizens, having broken off from a life of profligacy, are peculiarly susceptible to the influence of divine truth ; and a large num- ber of them have opened the door of their hearts to admit the Saviour as a permanent guest." This testimony of Dr. Wisner might have become the testimony of thousands of Christian ministers, and the Washingtonian movement have proved the golden period in the history of temperance, but for two defects in its management : the indifference, and in some instances the hostility, of some of its leaders to all efforts seeking the suppression of the liquor-traffic ; and the separation of the movement on the part of others of them from religion. With respect to the first, some of the prominent leaders among the reformed men, while they advocated total abstinence, were utterly opposed to all legal efforts for the suppression of the liquor-traffic, and would say nothing against the traffic or those engaged in it. They were moral suasion- ists, and that only. Their business, they said, was to get every one to sign the pledge, and then rum-shops would have to close for want of customers. Poor creatures ! they knew not the character of those engaged in the traffic, nor their own weakness. Hence numbers of them fell before the temptations that on every street met them in the open grog-shop. As judge O'NelL in 1845 said: "This year a Washingtonian, who sank into a drunkard's grave, said, pointing to a grog-shop on the left : ' If I escape that hell, this hell,' pointing to another on his right, 'yawns to re- ceive me.' This year has fully satisfied me that moral sua- sion has had its day of triumph ; some other aids must now be sought to keep what we have gained and to gain still more." Had the Washingtonians combined with, their ef- forts to free their fellow-captives efforts for the removal of the temptations, the world would have looked upon a re- form movement alike sublime and beautiful. The other defect in the management of the reform was that of many of its leaders in divorcing it from religion, declaring religious exercises of every kind out of place in History of the Temperance Movement. 463 temperance meetings, even prayer, and counting all other efforts to promote temperance, aside from those of a Wash- ingtonian character, as useless. Temperance sermons, prayers, arguments, were not to be named in the same breath with experiences. Thus those who had no thrilling personal history to narrate in the matter of intemperance were pushed aside in the advocacy of the reform, and were thereby constrained to withdraw from active participation in the movement ; and such was the treatment which minis- ters and officers of churches often received at the hands of some of the most forward of the Washingtonians, because they did not open their churches and vestries to every itinerant lecturer who came along, and make all their religious services secondary to his meetings, that numbers of ministers and Christian men felt compelled to withhold their co-operation. The wisdom of this course it is not our part to discuss ; we simply record the fact, and trust that the leaders of the present reform movement, which to-day sweeps over many parts of. the land, may learn wisdom from the past, and so conduct their cause that the co-opera- tion of ministers and churches may be secured, as well as all who are waging fierce conflict with the rum- traffic. And should ministers and Christian people feel aggrieved at the course pursued by some of the reform advocates, we com- mend to them the example of the great Apostle Paul, who, though "in peril among false brethren," did not in the least abate his Christian activity on that account. Following in the wake of this reform movement came the " organization of the Order of the Sons of Temperance," which was effected in the city of New York on the evening of Thursday, September 29, 1842, a full history of which has been prepared by the pen of one of that order's ablest sons. During the same year the Independent Order of Bechabites was introduced into this country from Eng- land, and spread rapidly throughout the States. These orders adopted the pledge of total abstinence, and were in harmony with the principles promulgated by the third Na- tional Temperance Convention, which was held at Saratoga Springs, N. Y,, July, 1841. 464 History of the Temperance Movement. About this time a new stimulus was given to the reform by the publication of Dr. SewalT s celebrated plates showing the effects of alcohol on the human stomach. These draw- ings were first exhibited in Washington by Dr. Sewall in a lecture which he delivered upon the " Pathology of Drunk- enness " before a large audience, among whom were many members of Congress. As an immediate result of that lec- ture, the Hon. Thomas F. Marshall, of Kentucky, who had been brought to the verge of ruin by drink, was awakened to his danger, signed the pledge, and for a time consecrated his unrivalled eloquence and splendid talents to warn others of the dangers of the cup. While Mr. Marshall was thus bearing his testimony at Washington, a new star of the first magnitude was discovered in the East, in the person of Mr. John B. Gough, who in 1842, in the city of Worcester, Mass., arose in a temperance meeting to tell a story of his own experience which, touched the hearts of all who heard him, and the repetition of which has awak- ened hopes of reform in the breasts of thousands of the victims of intemperance, and led to the reclamation of multitudes. As it is not our purpose to write the biography of any of the noble men of the temperance reform, we will not in this brief history of the cause attempt to sketch the life of one so familiar to every temperance reader as Mr. Gough' s is, yet just here we are constrained to give the simple story, as briefly told by himself, of his signing the pledge at Worcester thirty-four years ago, hoping the story may prove a blessing to many. "The month of October, 1842," Mr. Gough says, "had nearly drawn to a close, and on its last Sunday evening I wandered out into the streets, pondering as well as I was able to do— for I was somewhat intoxicated — on my lone and friendless condition. My frame was much weakened by habitual indulgence in intoxicating liquors, #nd little fitted to bear the cold of winter, which had already begun to come on. But I had no means of protecting myself against the bitter blast ; and, as I anticipated my coming misery, I staggered along, homeless, aimless, and all but hopeless. History of the Temperance Movement. 465 "Some one tapped me on the shoulder — an unusual thing, that, to occur to me ; for no one now cared to come in contact with the wretched, shabby-looking drunkard. I was a disgrace — 'a living, walking disgrace.' I could scarcely believe my own senses when I turned and met a kind look. The thing was so unusual and so entirely un expected that I questioned the reality of it ; but so it was. It was the first touch of kindness which I had known for months ; and simple and trifling as the circumstance may appear to many, it went right to my heart, and, like the wing of an angel, troubled the waters in that stagnant pool of affection, and made them once more reflect a little of the light of human love. The person who touched my shoulder was an entire stranger. I looked at him, wonder- ing what his business was with me. Regarding me very earnestly, and apparently with much interest, he said : '"Mr. Gough, I believe ? ' " ' That is my name,' I replied, and was passing on. " ' You have been drinking to-day,' said the stranger in a kind voice, which arrested my attention, and quite dis- pelled any anger at what I might otherwise have considered an officious interference in my affairs. " ' Yes, sir,' I replied, 'I have.' "'Why do you not sign the pledge?' was the next query. ' ' I considered for a minute or two, and then informed the strange friend who had so unexpectedly interested himself in my behalf that I had no hope of ever again becoming a sober man ; that I was without a single friend in the world who cared for me or what became of me ; that I fully ex- pected to die veiy soon — I cared not how soon, or whether I died drunk or sober ; and, in fact, that I was in a condi- tion of utter wretchedness. "The stranger regarded me with a benevolent look, took me by the arm, and asked me how I should like to be as I once was, respectable and esteemed, well-clad, and sitting as I used to in a place of worship ; enabled to meet my friends as in old times, and receive from them the pleasant nod of recognition as formerly ; in fact, become a useful 30 466 History of the Temperance Movement. member of society. 'Oh.!' I replied, 'I should like all these things first-rate ; but I have no expectation that such a thing will ever happen. Such a change cannot be possible.' "'Only sign a pledge,' remarked my friend, 'and I will warrant that it shall be so. Sign it, and I will intro- duce you myself to good friends, who will feel an interest in your welfare, and take a pleasure in helping you to keep your good resolutions. Only, Mr. (rough, sign the pledge, and all will be as I have said ; ay, and more too." "Oh ! how pleasantly fell these words of kindness and promise on my crushed and bruised heart. I had long been a stranger to feelings such as now awoke in my bosom. A chord had been touched which vibrated to the tone of love. Hope once more dawned ; and I began to think, strange as it appeared, that such things as my friend promised me might come to pass. On the instant I resolved to try, at least, and said to the stranger : '"Well, I will sign it.' "'When? '-he asked. " 'I cannot do so to-night,' I replied, ' for I must have some more drink presently ; but I certainly will to-mor- row.' " 'We have a temperance meeting to-morrow evening,' he said ; ' will you sign it then ? ' "'Iwill.' " ' That is right,' said he, grasping my hand ; ' I will be there to see you.' " ' You shall,' I remarked, and we parted. " I went on my way, much touched by the kind interest -which at last some one had taken in my welfare. I said to myself: 'If it should be the last act of my life, I will perform my promise and sign it, even though I die in the attempt ; for that man has placed confidence in me, and on that account I love him.' " I then proceeded to, a low groggery in Lincoln Square Hotel, and in the space of half an hour drank several glasses of brandy ; this, in addition to what I had taken before, made me very drunk, and I staggered home as well as I could. History of the Temperance Movement. 467 " Arrived there, I threw myself on the bed and lay in a state of insensibility until morning. The first thing which occurred to my mind on awaking was the promise I had made, on the evening before, to sign the pledge ; and feel- ing, as I usually did on the morning succeeding a drunken bout, wretched and desolate, I was almost sorry that I had agreed to do so. My tongue was dry, my throat parched, my temples throbbed as if they would burst, and I had a horrible burning feeling in my stomach which al- most maddened me, and I felt that I must have some bit- ters or I should die. So I yielded to my appetite, which would not be- appeased, and repaired to the same hotel where I had squandered away so many shillings before ; there I drank three or four times, until my nerves were a little strong, and then I went to work. " All that day the coming event of the evening was con- tinually before my mind's eye, and it seemed to me as if the appetite which had so long controlled me exerted more power over me than ever. It grew stronger than I had at any time known it, now that I was about to rid myself of it. Until noon I struggled against its cravings, and then, unable to endure my misery any longer, I made some ex- cuse for leaving the shop, and went nearly a mile from it in order to procure one glass wherewith to appease the demon who so tortured me. The day wore wearily away, and when evening came I determined to perform the pro- mise I had made to the stranger the night before. The meeting was to be held at the lower town-hall, Worcester, and thither, clad in an old brown surtout, closely buttoned up to my chin, that my ragged habiliments beneath might not be visible, I went. I took a place among the rest, and, when an opportunity of speaking offered itself, I requested permission to be heard, which was readily granted. " When I stood up to relate my story, I was invited to the stand, to which I repaired ; and on turning to face the audience, I recognized my acquaintance who had asked me to sign. It was Mr. Joel Stratton. He greeted me with a smile of approbation, which nerved and strengthened me for my task, as I tremblingly observed every eye fixed 468 History of the Temperance Movement. on me. I lifted my quivering hand, and then and there told what rum had done for me. I related how I was once respectable and happy, and had a home, but that now I was a houseless, miserable, loathed, diseased, and blight- ed outcast from society. I said scarce a hope remained to ' me of ever becoming that which I once was ; but, having promised to sign the pledge, I had determined not to break my word, and would now affix my name to it. In a pal- sied hand I with difficulty grasped the pen, and, in charac- ters almost as crooked as those of old Stephen Hopkins in the Declaration of Independence, I signed the total-absti- nence pledge, and resolved to free myself from the inexor- able tyrant — Rum." In 1845 another Order of temperance was established — viz.: " The Templars of Honor and Temperance." While the different Orders of temperance, in concert with organi- zations of reformed men, were hard at work seeking to save men from intemperance, other temperance workers directed their efforts to the suppression of the liquor-traffic. To this end large conventions were held in Maine, New Hamp- shire, Massachusetts, and Connecticut. These conventions declared against granting licenses, and called for the sup- pression of the traffic by fine and imprisonment. In New York State so great was the agitation that in 1845 a bill was passed by the Assembly giving to the people the deci sion of the question — license or no license — at the ballot- box. Against this measure the Senate declared, unless New York City was exempted. To this the Assembly yielded, and a bill was passed on the 14th of May, 1845. The last Tuesday of April, 1846, was the day fixed for the vote. During the interval the struggle was fierce, but the right prevailed; more than five-sixths of the towns and cities gave large majorities against license. Several whole counties voted no license. During the previous year, in Connecticut, a similar election had given temperance com- missioners in about two hundred of two hundred and twenty towns. In Michigan the question had been given by the Legislature to the people ; and in Detroit and a large num- ber of towns the vote had been no license. History of the Temperance Movement. 469 A similar agitation in Maine led to the enactment of a prohibitory law in that State in 1846 — a law which, though correct in its principles, was so defective in the provisions relating to* its execution that it proved abortive. While the law prohibited all licensing of the traffic, rum was sold, and plenty of it, because when caught in the act the liquor- dealers paid the fines and continued the sale, but the liquor itself the law left untouched. Nowise discouraged, the temperance men of Maine, as will hereafter be shown, under the leadership of the Hon. Neal Dow, set themselves to work to secure the passage of a law that would include the confiscation of the liquor and the imprisonment of the liquor-sellers. While prohibitionists were thus busy educating the people to demand legislative protection against the traffic, another class of temperance men were discussing very learnedly and earnestly the Scriptural basis for temperance. Chief among the disputants was Rev. Dr. Nott, President of Union College, New York, who threw himself into the arena of debate with a zeal that was most commendable, and whose splendid talents and distinguished scholarship were consecrated for the time being to a thorough elucidation of the Scripture teachings on wine, which he gave to the world in a volume published in 1846, and which is to-day one of the most valuable publications on the sub- ject of Bible temperance. In the month of December, 1846, the Order of the Cadets of Temperance was projected by some earnest Sons of Tem- perance in Pennsylvania. The following year the Order of Good Samaritans was founded in the city of New York, and met with great success, especially in that State, bring- ing joy and happiness to multitudes of homes. This joy was subdued, and in many places turned into sadness, owing to a number of towns reversing their former decision on the license question, and sending men to the Legislature who secured the repeal of the law of 1845, thus throwing the State back under the old Revised Statutes, and causing great exultation among the venders of strong drink. As some offset to this, the Supreme Court of the United States declared that year that the States had a constitutional 470 History of the Temperance Movement. right to regulate or suppress the traffic in intoxicating liquors. This decision laid the foundation of future efforts on the part of temperance men for the entire suppression of the traffic, and, made as it was contrary to the arguing of Webster and Choate, gave great joy to the friends of temperance everywhere. In 1848, the Legislature of New Hampshire submitted to the people to vote on the expediency of a law prohibit- ing the sale of intoxicating liquors, except for mechanical and medicinal purposes, and three-fourths of those who voted on the question voted in favor of the proposed law. In accordance with this expressed will of the people, the Legislature the following year passed a bill prohibiting the granting of licenses to sell wines and spirituous liquors, except for medicinal, mechanical, and chemical purposes. The bill was approved July 7, 1849. In Vermont a glorious victory for temperance was won at the' polls in twelve thousand majority against license. In New Jersey the Legislature, confirmed and made even more stringent the law of 1848, forbidding all sale of intoxi- cating liquors on the Sabbath, which many had hoped to see repealed. In Maryland a similar bill, which had also been passed in 1848, was sustained in the Court of Appeals, whither it had been carried by liquor-dealers in hopes of having it declared to be unconstitutional. But in the young State of Wisconsin the greatest triumph was achieved in 1849 ; for there, a law was enacted permitting no man to vend or retail spirituous liquors until he shall have given bonds to pay all damages the community or individuals may sustain by such traffic; "to support all paupers, widows, and orphans, and pay the expenses of all civil and criminal prosecutions growing out of or justly attributable to such traffic. A married woman may sue for damage done to her husband, and no suit shall be maintained for liquor bills." This bill passed the Senate by a vote of 13 to 3, and the Assembly by 29 to 21. All honor to Wisconsin ! While Legislatures were thus hedging up the way of the trafficker and giving legal expression to moral public History of the Temperance Movement. 47 sentiment on the subject, the advent of Father Mathew the Irish apostle of temperance, infused new zeal to th movement, and led to the deliverance of many victims fron the thraldom of rum. For some ten years this Irish priest had been zealousb laboring in the interests of temperance among his country men, and the fame of his abundant labors and gloriou successes had ere this reached America, and led the f riendi of temperance to hope for great things from his visit ; no: in this were they disappointed. He landed at New Yorl June 29, 1849, and as soon thereafter as his health per mitted him to preach temperance to his countrymen, he wa surrounded by crowds, and multitudes took the pledge a his hands. His tour through the country was a labor o. love, and it was a grand ovation. All classes vied to hono: one who had proved himself such a zealous philanthropist With the same unselfish spirit and indomitable zeal whicl had characterized his labors at home he pursued his mis sion in America for sixteen months, thence returned ti Ireland in November, 1850, and in less than a month fron the time he reached his Irish home he died, December 8 1850, in the sixty-sixth year of his age. The visit of this blessed man to our shores laid thi foundation of the numerous total abstinence societies tha bear his name, and have long proved useful allies to th cause of temperance. In 1850, in Massachusetts, a new and more stringen bill against the traffic than was ever before offered, passec almost unanimously the House, but was defeated in th Senate. In Vermont the question of license or no licena was again tried at the ballot-box, and the people de cided by nearly eight thousand majority against license In the Legislature of New York a prohibitory bill wa reported, but the Legislature adjourned without takinj action upon it. In Maryland the Sunday prohibitory law was bringing forth good fruits for temperance, an< exciting bitter opposition on the part of the traffickers. Ii Indiana a temperance bill was defeated by a small majority while in Wisconsin an additional act to the excellent pro 47 2 History of the Temperance Movement . hibitory bill was passed, making it the duty of supervisors to prosecute rumsellers in cases of pauperism and crime ; while in Michigan the people put into their new constitu- tion a provision which said: "The Legislature shall not pass any act authorizing the grant of license for the sale of ardent spirits or other intoxicating liquors." So the work went bravely on. In 1851 the Order of Good Templars was established, and though at first a "feeble folk," it has become a mighty power in the United States and Great Britain. This same year a prohibitory law, commonly called the Maine Law, and which was lost in the Senate of that State in 1850 by a tie vote, was passed in the House by a vote of 86 to 40, and in the Senate by 18 to 10, and received the Governor's sig- nature on the 2d of June. Thus Maine, by her Legislature, adopted the principle of prohibition, and, to ensure its faithful execution, its friends in the following spring elected Mr. Neal Dow, the father of the bill, Mayor of Portland. As the history of that bill and the results of twenty-five years' prohibition in Maine is given by General Dow in an- other portion of this book, it is unnecessary to dwell upon it here. The effect of the passage and vigorous enforcement of the Maine Law upon the friends of temperance throughout the States led the Executive Committee of the American Temperance Union to issue a call for a national convention, to be held at Saratoga Springs, August 20, 1851. This was the Fourth National Convention, and was attended by a large number of delegates from the several States and the Canadas ; and while Mr. Dow was unable to leave his post as Mayor of Portland, a letter was read from him, giving some interesting facts in relation to the passage of the bill and its enforcement throughout the State. As an expres- sion of the feelings of the Convention, the following, among other resolutions, was adopted: "That the recent discus- sion and action in the Legislatures of New Hampshire. Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, Vermont, and Indiana, on the legal suppression of the traffic, the constitu- tional exclusion of all license in Michigan and Ohio, and History of the Temperance Movement. 473 the entire outlawry of the traffic in spirituous and intoxicat- ing liquors as a beverage in Iowa and Maine, are gratifying tokens of advance in public sentiment, and give reason to hope that, with the divine blessing on judicious and perse- vering efforts, the immoral and pernicious traffic will, ere long, be done away." Full of the inspiration of this Convention, the friends in Massachusetts prepared a petition to be presented to the next Legislature, asking for the enactment of a Maine Law. This petition received many signatures, and on the 21st of January, 1852, a large meeting was held at Tremont Temple, where the petition, containing nearly 130, 000 names, was exhibited. It was then borne to a double sleigh con- taining the committee, of which the venerable Dr. Lyman Beecher was chairman. Before it was borne a banner, on which was inscribed: "The voice op Massachusetts; 130,000 PETITIONEES IN PAVOR OP THE MAINE TEMPERANCE law." A procession was formed, and the petition thus •carried to the State House and presented to the Legislature. As the result, a bill, containing the chief features of the Maine Law, was passed, and signed by the Governor May 22, to take effect in sixty days. On the 28th day of January a similar demonstration was made at Albany, New York, and monster petitions, with over 300,000 signatures, asking for a law to prevent pauperism and crime, were carried to the Assembly chamber and presented to the Legislature. These petitions were re- ferred to committees of the House and Senate, and accept- able bills reported. These led to animated and protracted discussions, but nothing was done by that Legislature. It was. quite otherwise with the Legislature of Minnesota, for a prohibitory law passed both Houses there in March, 1852. In Rhode Island the then existing Legislature rejected the law on its first presentation, but the people at once return- ed a new one, which passed the Legislature almost unani- mously ; while the city of Providence elected a mayor — the Hon. A. C. Barstow — who would see to its immediate and thorough enforcement. Following in the wake of Maine; Minnesota, Rhode Island, and Massachusetts, came Ver- 474 History of the Temperance Movement. mont, whose Legislature, in December, 1852, passed a pro- hibitory law, submitting the time of its action to the deci- ' sion of the people. This was done by them at the polls on the 6th of February, 1853. In the same year the law was adopted by Michigan, and ratified by the people, while in Wisconsin it was lost by a single vote, and Indiana passed a law bordering upon it in stringency. On the 6th of September, this year, was held a World's Temperance Convention in the city of New York, which was very largely attended by leading temperance friends from all the States, Great Britain, and Canada. Brief as our history must be, we cannot pass from 1853 without referring to the death of Bev. Dr. Justin Edwards, which took place at the Sweet Springs, Virginia, on the 23d of July, and to whose memory a glowing tribute was paid by the World's Temperance Convention. One that knew the doctor well says: "He seemed raised up by a kind Providence just for this great work of moral reform. Possessed of a clear, discerning mind, a strong, command- ing utterance, without the smoothness and polish of an Addison, few men ever so commanded the attention of a large assembly, either in the pulpit or in public conventions. ' ' As we have already shown, Dr. Edwards was one of the earliest advocates of abstinence, and Dr. Jewett well says : "To his personal efforts, more than to those of any other man or scores of men, was the reform indebted for the forms it took and the influence it exerted in New England up to the year 1837." 1854 was noted for its triumphs and disappointments. In March the New York Legislature passed a prohibitory law by large majorities, but Governor Seymour vetoed it. This was a great disappointment, but it was not with- out good fruit ; for the friends of temperance, thoroughly aroused, went to work, and in the fall defeated Governor Seymour and elected Myron H. Clark, the temperance candidate. Another disappointment was in Pennsylvania, where the question was submitted to the people and lost ; ar majority of 3,000 being against it in a poll of nearly 300,000. History of the Temperance Movement. 4) On the other hand, a glorious victory was won in tl Nutmeg State. On the 16th of June a prohibitory law w£ passed by the Connecticut Legislature by large majorities- 148 to 61 in the House and 13 to 1 in the Senate. Still more marked were the triumphs of 1855, as will I seen from the following data. In January the law was amended in Massachusetti A sectional law relating to the seizure of liquor was mad constitutional, and some stringent penalties added. In New Jersey a prohibitory law passed the House, bi was lost in the Senate by a majority of one. On the 8th of February Indiana wheeled into the pr< hibitory line, and eight days afterwards the Legislature c Illinois came near doing so by passing a law which pre hibited, with Maine Law sanctions, all tippling-houses, bn allowed the manufacture of cider and wine, and their sal in not less than five gallons. But the Illinoisians did nc care for even this measure of relief, so they vetoed it. On the 20th of February little Delaware unfurled th prohibitory flag ; while the Legislature of North Caroline about the same time, passed a Maine Law measure in th House by a vote of 11 to 10. The next month both the Assembly and the Senate c Wisconsin adopted a similar bill, but the Governor vetoei it. It was not so in the Empire S tate. When the New Yor] Legislature passed a prohibitory bill by good majorities on the 3d of April Governor Clark, without delay, attache^ his signature, showing that the temperance friends ha not been mistaken in the candidate for whose election the; fought so gallantly. On the 12th of April the great State of Iowa rang on the clarion notes of protection to the people against th traffic ; and, to save themselves from being invaded by th rum-sellers and rum-drinkers of Iowa, who could easil; cross into their territory, the people of Nebraska als adopted prohibition ; and on the 13th of August the las of the New England States, New Hampshire, declared fo prohibition. This was a great victory, as the two previou Assemblies had passed the bill, but the Senate in both ir 476 History of the Temperance Movement. stances negatived it. Now the triumph, was complete. Stringent measures, looking towards entire prohibition, were also adopted by Texas, Mississippi, and other States. To show the happy results attending these legislative acts, it may be sufficient to quote from the opinions of those in positions best qualified to judge in all of the States. Respecting Delaware one said : " Our law, which has not been more than half executed, has greatly dimin- ished drunkenness, and almost entirely stopped the sale." Of New Hampshire a clergyman says: "The law here works like a charm. It will be an easy matter to close up the last grog-shop." Of the other New England States, especially Maine and Connecticut, the diminution of pauperism and crime was very marked, and the consequent reduction of taxation very significant. And even in New York State, though, according to Governor Clark, "the opposition to the law was most persistent, unscrupulous, and defiant, and legal and magisterial influence, acting often unofficial- ly and extra-judicially, had combined to render it inopera- tive," yet its influence all over the State was visible in a marked diminution of the evils it sought to remedy. For instance, during the first five months of its operation the commitments to nine jails out of New York City were 2,062 less than during the same period the previous year. But the blessing did not last long. The enemies of the law would give it no rest until the Court of Appeals should render a decision thereon. On the 29th of March, 1856, that court decided the law unconstitutional, on the ground that the various provisions, prohibitions, and penalties contained in the act substantially destroyed the property in intoxicating liquors already possessed, in violation of the terms and spirit of the constitutional provisions ; and also that no discrimination was made between liquors pos- sessed and those which might hereafter come into posses- sion. Five of the judges united in this decision, yet it is remarkable that they did not unite on one and the same reason. From this decision three judges dissented. Im- mediately on the publication of this decision a bill in con- History of the Temperance Movement. 477 formity with, it was introduced into both branches of the Legislature, but failed to pass, and the Legislature ad- journed, leaving the State without any law touching the traffic. While this decision of the Court of Appeals caused great joy among the liquor-dealers, it filled the hearts of the friends of virtue and temperance with sadness, and struck the death-knell to many a poor victim of the cup whose hopes for deliverance rested on the law. One case in particular excited unusual interest at Al- bany. Mr. Benj. F. Harwood, the esteemed and honored clerk of this same Court of Appeals, had often declared that the prohibitory law was his only chance of escape from the terrible appetite that enslaved him. On the morning of the decision he entreated Judge Comstock, one of the judges who united in the decision, to spare the law. Said he : " Sir, you know I am addicted to drinking ; but you do not know — no living person can know — how I have struggled to break off this habit. Sometimes I have suc- ceeded, and then these accursed liquor-bars, like so many man-traps, have effected my fall. For this reason I have labored for the prohibitory law. Your decision is with me a matter of life and death." When the decision was hand- ed him to record he felt like signing his own death-warrant. Hope failed him ; despair seized him ; amid the horrors of delirium tremens, when four men could not hold him, he sank away, and in less than four days was no more ! Another victim of the liquor-traffic. No matter though a thousand men had thus died in four days, Alcohol reigned, and the damnable traffic must be protected ! In the fall of 1856 this state of things might have been changed in the Empire State, had it not been for the pres- sure brought to bear upon temperance men on the plea of humanity. The slavery question then agitated the nation, and the cry in New York was that an anti-slavery Governor and Legislature must be elected or the State would go for slavery. Just as if Governor Clark and the temperance men were not anti-slavery ! But temperance men yielded to the cry, soothed with the promise that a government elected on the anti-slavery line would give them a better law than 478 History of the Temperance Movement. that which the Court of Appeals had declared unconstitu- tional. So the Empire State went back to license. As an offset to this state of things in New York, the laws of Michigan and Delaware, which were similar to the law of New York, were the same year declared constitu- tional by the Supreme Courts of those States. In the State of Maine, also, 1856 witnessed disaster and victory. The Legislature in the spring of that year repealed the Maine Law — which had run well for five years — and established license. This victory for rum was, however, short-lived, as at the fall election the friends of temperance rallied and routed the hosts of sin by electing a temperance Legis- lature. Such had been the attention paid to the prohibitory movement for some years in the several States that work among the children and youth had been long neglected, and a new generation was coming up that "knew not Joseph." Feeling the necessity of educating the young in the principles of total abstinence, the writer invited a few Christian friends to meet and discuss a plan which he had prepared for a children's movement. That meeting was held on the evening of Monday, September 22, 1856, in the city of New York, and resulted in the formation of the American Juvenile Temperance Society, with Dr. J. T. Alley as President, William T. Booth, Esq., Treasurer, and the writer as Secretary. Immediately following the organi- zation, meetings for children were commenced in the several wards of New York City, and steps taken to carry the movement into other States. The success attending such efforts was wonderful, and tens of thousands of children were soon enrolled in the temperance army. These efforts were aided largely by the presence and labors of Mr. Peter Sinclair, who had for many years devoted himself to tem- perance work among the children in England and Scotland. •Mr. Sinclair, hearing of this new movement in America, left Scotland, and arrived in New York January 28, 1857, and for some years rendered invaluable service to the cause in the States. Such interest did the new movement for children excite among the friends of temperance that a History of the Temperance Movement. 479 Convention was held at Saratoga, August, 1857, to consider if anything further could be done to extend its influence. Following that Convention, which was largely attended, a monthly paper for children was commenced, called the Juvenile Temperance Banner, with the writer as its editor. • On the 10th of November following, a Convention was held at Chicago, called the North American Temperance Convention. It was designed to embrace a delegation of all the States, Canada, and the British Provinces. While the attendance was not large, there were several representa- tive leaders of the movement present, and among other resolutions adopted was the following, which gives a key to the whole : "Besolved, That the principles of unconditional legal prohibition should be the ultimate aim of temperance organizations and temperance men." In September of the year following the corner-stone of the Inebriate Asylum at Binghamton was laid, thus call- ing public attention anew to the matter of asylums for drunkards. The most useful of the number is that which was established in Boston in 1854, and called the Washing- tonian Home. On Tuesday, the 13th of April, the semi-centennial anniversary of the Moreau Temperance Society was held at that place, the exercises at which were of unusual interest, and tended to awaken new interest in the cause all through Saratoga County. In June, 1859, the present State Temperance Alliance of Massachusetts was organized on a sound financial basis. The plan was prepared by Dr. Charles Jewett, the chief agent of the Alliance, and every year it has been steadily progressing in usefulness and power, until it has become the best-organized State society in the country, wielding an influence in the nation second to no other. On the 2d of January, 1859, four young men met in a saloon in San Francisco. It was Sunday night ; they were jolly lads who had met to have "a good time," as they called it, over the bowl ; and they had a good time, for, taking a sudden freak, they resolved to dash away the. in- 480 History of the Temperance Movement. toxicating cup, and f oimed themselves into a society called the "Dashaways," with the pledge of total abstinence. The news of this new society spread among their com- panions, and recruits were daily added to the number, and before a twelvemonth had passed the Dashaways were to be found in every town and city in California and Oregon. The novelty of the name as well as some of their ceremo- nies took with progressive young men, and the Organiza- tion was very helpful to the general temperance move- ment, especially on the Pacific coast. A similar organization was formed in 1860 in Chicago, called "The Temperance Flying Artillery." The members of this Order were chiefly young men, whose. ardor and activity soon organized bands in almost every town and city in Illinois. In 1861-2 a vigorous effort was made in the State and Legislature of New York to incorporate the prohibitory principle in one of the articles of the revised constitution, as follows : " That the sale of intoxicating liquor as a beverage be prohibited ; that no law authorizing its sale shall be enacted ; and that the Legislature shall, by law, prescribe the necessary fines and penalties for any violation of the provisions — as the prohibition of lotteries was insert- ed in the constitution of 1832 and 1836." A resolution to this effect passed both in the Senate and Assembly of 1861, but failed in the Legislature of 1862. Had it passed, it would have been referred to the people ; then would have ensued an exciting struggle. , In the earlier years of the temperance reform consider- able attention was paid to the work among seamen, espe- cially those on board our Government vessels. At the breaking out of the Rebellion the attention of the friends of temperance was again turned to the navy. In this they were greatly encouraged under the Presidency of Abraham Lincoln, a stanch temperance man, who was not ashamed of his colors, as the following incident will show : When the committee of the nominating convention came to. him, at Springfield, Illinois, to inform Mm of his nomination, some of his neighbors, acquainted with his temperate habits History of the Temperance, Movement. 481 and consequently unpreparedness to give a political com. mittee the usual treats, sent to his house some bottles of champagne ; but he said, "It won't do here," and ordered it back where the committee might be assembled. When offered wine at Cincinnati on his way to take the reins of Government, he said : " For thirty years I have been a tem- perance man, and I am too old to change"; again, when asked by a friend, after his inauguration, "If he was not overawed in addressing that immense audience of intellec- tual men?" "Not half so much," he replied, "as he had been in addressing a temperance meeting." With such a true temperance man at the head of the Government, and such distinguished naval officers as Foote and Hudson and Stringham and Dupont, also abstainers, all efforts to eradicate rum from the navy were heartily encouraged, and we found Congress ready to listen to the oft-repeated demand to banish utterly the spirit-ration from all ships of war, and the following resolution passed the Senate and House, and immediately received the President's signature : " Be it enacted, That, from and after the first day of September, 1862, the spirit-ration in the navy of the United States shall cease ; and there- after no distilled spirituous liquors shaltbe admitted on board of vessels of war, except as medical stores and upon the order and under the con- trol of the medical officers of such vessels, and to be used only for medi- cal purposes." ' . This was a great victory, and marked a new era in the reform. Close on the heels of this action of Congress, General McClellan issued an order for the immediate discontinuance of the whiskey-ration in the Army of the Potomac, and that hot coffee be served instead. 1863 was memorable in the number of deaths that took place among distinguished temperance men, making gaps that in many instances have not yet been filled, beginning with Dr. Lyman Beecher, who entered into his rest on the 10th of January, in the city of Brooklyn, N. Y. In many respects this veteran stood alone ; so that, while the cause has had many eloquent and able leaders, it has had only one 31 482 History of the Temperance Movement. Lyman Beecher. He was a mighty man — mighty in argu- ment and mighty in speech. His words in public gatherings had a ring like that of the hammer upon the smooth and polished anvil. On the 26th of June, in New York City, another mighty champion entered upon his reward — Rear- Admiral Foote, the hero of Fort Henry and Fort Donelson. He was one of the first to introduce the principle of total abstinence into the navy ; and during his cruise in the flag-ship Cum- berland, in the Mediterranean, he induced the entire crew to abandon liquor. The same year, at Utica, died Chief- Jus- tice Savage, an eminent jurist, and one whose example and teachings, on the bench and in society, were all in the inte- rests of temperance ; or rather, in this case, we should say, total abstinence, for so thoroughly did he advocate this principle that he refused to co-operate with temperance men in their efforts until they adopted the total-abstinence pledge. So also passed away, at a ripe old age, Samuel Chipman, the American Howard, whose philanthropic labors in connection with the jails and poorhouses of the country were of great value to the temperance reform. President Hitchcock, of Amherst College ; Edgar B. Day, of Catskill ; and Rev. R. S. Crampton, of Rochester, vete- rans in the cause, than whom few in their day did more for temperance— -they, too, ceased from their labors and en- tered into rest. During this and the succeeding two years, as during the three previous years, the efforts of the friends of tempe- rance were mainly in connection with our soldiers and sail- ors in camp and at sea. Nor were their labors altogether in vain ; and had the same prohibition, forbidding soldiers to have liquor in their tents, been applied to officers, many evils would have been prevented and drunkenness almost altogether suppressed in the army ; but, alas ! the liberties .granted to officers proved a bitter curse to many, and the cause of more than one bloody disaster. This war over and slavery vanquished, the friends of temperance, determined to renew their efforts towards the suppression of a still greater evil, issued a call for a Fifth History of the Temperance Movement. 483 National Convention, to be held' at Saratoga Springs on the 1st of Angnst, 1865. At the appointed time the Convention met, comprising nearly four hundred delegates, representing twenty States and the Canadas. Governor Buckingham, of Connecticut, was elected president. Several papers on important topics connected with the movement, which had been prepared by able writers at the request of the Committee of Arrange- ments, were read. Among these was "The proper Place of Alcohol in the Materia Medica," by Dr. Charles Jewett ; " The Importance of a National Temperance and Tract Pub- lication Office," by James Black, Esq., of Pa.; "Tempe- rance in Sabbath-schools," by the late Mr. Pardee, of New York. Earnest discussions followed the presentation of each paper, and important resolutions growing out of them, and pertinent to the present condition of the temperance movement, were adopted. During the discussions the desire was frequently expressed that a new national temperance organization should be formed which should embrace all temperance orders and associations. To meet this universal desire the following committee was appointed to consider the whole subject and take such steps as should result in the formation of such an organization : Wm. E. Dodge, of N. Y. ; Gov. Buckingham, of Conn. ; J. N. Stearns, of N. Y. ; S. B. Ransom, of N. J. ; J. S. Smith, of N. Y. ; W. A. Booth, of N. Y. ; Wm. B. Spooner, of Mass. ; Prof. A. B. Palmer, of Mich. ; Rev. T. L. Cuyler, of N. Y. ; Rev. W. W. Newell, of N. Y. ; J. A. Briggs, of N. Y. ; Rev. N. E. Cobleigh, of Mass. The very able and valuable paper of Mr. Black, on "The Importance of a National Temperance Publishing House," was referred to a special committee, who reported in favor of establishing such an agency, considering it indispensable to the entire overthrow of intemperance } and recommended the appointment of the following, who should be a committee with power to take immediate steps to organize a publication house and depository. Commit- tee : James Black, of Pa. ; Gov. Buckingham, of Conn. ; Wm. B. Spooner; of Mass. ; Gen. Neal Dow, of Me. ; Wm. 484 History of the Temperance Movement. J. King, of R. L ; Rev. James B. Dunn, of N. T. ; Rev. Dr. Marsh, of N. Y. ; E. S. Wells, of El. ; Hon. S. D. Hastings, of "Wis. ; George H. Stuart, of Pa. ; Rev. T. L. Cuyler, of 1ST. Y. ; B. Remington, of ST. Y. On the fourth day the Convention adjourned, grateful for the harmony and Christian spirit which had character- ized all the deliberations, and hopeful of a bright and blessed future. During the autumn the committees on a new organiza- tion and the formation of a publishing house held several meetings, separately and jointly, and finally resolved very harmoniously to make but one organization, which should combine the two objects sought by the committees and de- sired by the Saratoga Convention, and at the close of 1865 the National Temperance Society and Publication House was formed, with Wm. E. Dodge, Esq., of N. Y., as Presi- dent, and a list of vice-presidents representing the various State societies and temperance orders ; Wm. A. Booth, of N. Y. City, Treasurer ; Rev. James B. Dunn, Correspond- ing and Recording Secretary; J. N. Stearns, Publishing Agent ; and thirty managers, representing all religious denominations and temperance orders. As the history of this Society has been ably written by its present Secretary and Publishing Agent, Mr. J. N. Stearns, we now proceed to speak of the cause in general. That the formation of this organization gave a new impetus to "the cause of temperance all over the land no one familiar with the history of the movement during the last ten years doubts. Following this, the New York State Temperance Socie- ty reorganized and wheeled into line on the 20th of De- cember, 1865, new officered with men who had been tried in the fire and not found wanting, and prepared for a vigor- ous campaign. New Jersey also flung out a new State ban- ner, and she proposed to marshal her forces to the attack against alcohol. As her sons have given a good account of themselves on many of their country's battle-fields, we do not doubt but they will do valiant service in the present struggle. The Annual Convention of the Connecticut State History of the Temperance Movement. 485 Temperance Society, at its meeting held in Hartford, Janu- ary 17, 1866, gave unmistakable evidence that the friends in that State were aroused and determined to lose no time in pushing the enemy to the wall. In other States similar indications were everywhere being manifested, but one of the most hopeful signs following the Saratoga Convention was the awakening manifest among the liquor-sellers. In almost all our large cities meetings were convened for the purpose of organizing liquor leagues to counteract the movements among the friends of temperance. On the 29th of January, 1866, at the advanced age of ninety-two, Rev. Dr. Eliphalet Nott, of Union College, passed away. He was a stanch advocate of total abstinence. His "Lectures on Temperance," published as far back as 1847, have rendered invaluable service to the cause, both in this country and throughout Europe. Few men have done more to propagate the reform and boldly advo- cate its principles than Dr. Nott. During the month of February, the writer, as Secretary of the National Society, made a tour through the West, and held several meetings in the chief cities with the cler- gymen of various denominations, in order to arrange for an active and vigorous campaign among the churches to be carried forward by the ministers and leading Christians. By all he was received most cordially, and the movement heartily endorsed and encouraged. One of the leading organs of one of the denominations said : " What is the duty of the Church in relation to the grand national tempe- rance movement now springing into vigorous being all over the land ? There is but one answer : Hail it with joy, unite with it with might and main, and help it crush out, now and for ever, the demon of intemperance from this and all other lands." In California a new organization in the interest of tem- perance was formed in January, having for its motto Gene- ral Grant's famous words, "We will fight it out on this line," and its name "The Temperance Legion." As the leaders of the movement were veterans in the cause and well equipped for the fight, their meetings helped to give a 486 History of the Temperance Movement. new impetus to the cause all along the Pacific coast. On the 8th of March, a new State organization for Michigan, and auxiliary to the National Temperance Society and. Publication House, was formed, with Rev. Dr. Duffield as president. On the 10th of April, at a State convention held in Balti- more, a new organization was formed, called the " Total Ab- stinence League of the State of Maryland and the District of Columbia," and steps taken to form local auxiliary leagues throughout the State and District. On the following day the Convention adopted the following among other resolu- tions — resolutions which mean practical and efficient work : " Whereas, It is openly declared and generally believed that the liquor-sellers, combined, with infidels and enemies of the Sabbath, are raising large sums of money to influence and control the nomination of candidates for the next Legislature and to secure the election of the same, with the avowed object of preventing any restraint upon the sale of liquors, especially upon the Sabbath day, and who will also vote for the repeal of the law known as the Sunday law, passed at the last meeting of the Legislature ; therefore, "Besolved, That this Convention does call another convention, to meet in this city on the 29th day of August, for the purpose of securing for candidates men who will vote to sustain said law, and thus save our city and State from that lawlessness and crime which has everywhere attended the selling of liquor on the Sabbath day." During the month of April both Houses of Congress voted to exclude intoxicating drinks from the Capitol and the public grounds in Washington. During the same month the Legislature of New York passed an act making better provision for the enforcement of the law passed- in 1857, by abolishing the do-nothing Board of Excise, and transferring its duties to the efficient Board of Health. On the 4th of May, Mr. Thurlow Weed Brown, who for years had been one of the most earnest, brilliant, eloquent, and effective advocates of the reform, both with pen and voice, laid down his armor in the pride of his manhood. His zeal for temperance consumed him. He was as noble a chieftain as ever wielded a temperance blade or sounded the tocsin of war, and thousands even to-day mourn his loss. History of the Temperance Movement. 487 About this time died General John H. Cooke, of Vir- ginia, and Dr. Ruben D. Mussey, of Ohio. The former was the first President of the American Temperance Union, organized at Saratoga Springs 1836, and so continued for seven years. He was a gentleman who stood high in the estimation of his countrymen, of great firmness of princi- ple and purity of life, and general devotion to the interests of mankind. The latter, when quite a young physician, hid amid the barren hills of the Granite State, attracted world-wide attention by his clear developments of the poisonous nature of all alcoholic beverages, and the perfect safety, under all circumstances of health and sickness, of letting them alone. He afterwards rose to fill the highest positions among the medical schools of the country. But in whatever situation he was placed he was ever the sworn foe to alcoholic beverages and the true friend of temperance. His contri- butions to the literary and medical departments of the movement were many and valuable, and will ever give him a place in the history of the movement as one of its best and truest advocates. So also passed away Rev. John Pierpont, the scholar, poet, and ever-active friend of temperance. As we have referred at some length in a former part of this history to this tried veteran, we close this Obituary list with the name of Mathias W. Baldwin, of Philadelphia, whose piety, patriot- ism, and philanthropy are worthy of all commendation. In the month of October, 1866, a New England Tempe- rance Convention was held at Boston. The proceedings were of great interest. One thing that led to calling the Convention was a feeling quite general that more unity of action was necessary in temperance movements generally, and a stronger bond of union between different societies and orders. The attendance was quite. large, and, thanks to the Com- mittee of Arrangements, by methodizing and condensing topics for discussion, all rambling discussion was avoided, and much time saved and excellent practical results reached. 488 History of the Temperance Movement. The call for the convention was most timely, and its influence for the cause throughout New England most happy. On the 24th of the same month a State Convention was held in the city of Des Moines, Iowa, and a new State organization effected, styled "The Iowa State Temperance League," and steps taken towards a thorough canvass of the State by agents and lecturers. A similar convention was held in San Francisco this month, and a new organization effected for California, while resolutions were adopted urging the friends of the cause everywhere in California to insist on the execution of the law closing liquor-saloons on the Sabbath, and declaring it the duty of temperance men to vote in favor of securing the passage of a prohibitory law for the State. In December, a State temperance league was also formed in New Hampshire, auxiliary to the National Society, and Rev. A. T. Church engaged as State lecturer. In some other States meetings were held looking towards the formation of similar leagues, while in Missouri the law which went into operation in the month of July, abolishing the traffic and making it illegal, unless a majority of tax- paying citizens should sign a petition asking a license, was bringing forth good fruit. On the 20th of November, 1866, at Columbus, a new organization was effected for the State of Ohio. Another, and almost the last, of the early pioneers of the temperance reform died at Bridgeport, February 3, 1867 — Rev. Dr. Nathaniel Hewitt. No man — not even excepting Dr. Lyman Beecher — sounded out more clearly and earnestly and persistently the alarm on the evils of in- temperance than Dr. Hewitt. In pulpit after pulpit he, cried aloud and spared not, neither minister nor people, saint nor sinner ; all who were responsible, whether by use or traffic in strong drink, he made feel their responsibility by most graphic delineations of the evils and end of drunk- enness, and the judgments of the Almighty bursting upon transgressors. Never, probably, since the days of White- field has a whole country been so moved on a moral ques. ^c^>?^2^2^-f 6r~i^^ History of the Temperance Movement. 489 tion by the eloquence of one man, and with such important results, as was this country by the eloquence of Dr. Hewitt. On the 26th of February a very large and influential State Temperance Convention was held at Harrisburg, Pa. About six hundred delegates were present. Governor John H. Geary, who had been inaugurated Governor of the State without the use of rum, was elected temporary presi- dent, while Gen. Louis Wagner was chosen permanent president. The Convention lasted two days, and was ex- ceedingly harmonious and enthusiastic in all its delibera- tions. A new State Temperance Union, with James Black, Esq., of Lancaster, as president, was formed, and the delegates separated with bright prospects of an effective campaign. During this month a Congressional Temperance Society was formed at Washington. Sixty members of the Senate and House signed the call for the meeting. The president was the Hon. Henry Wilson, of Massachusetts, to whom, with the Hon. Win. E. Dodge, President of. the National Society, and at that time a member of Congress, Washing- ton and the country are indebted for such a society. No one step taken to advance the cause of temperance for some time did more to educate public sentiment, arouse the public conscience, and electrify the hearts of its friends than the formation of the Congressional Temperance Society. It was one of the glorious victories won for temperance during the winter of 1866-67. In the month of March, Maine passed an act amendatory of the prohibitory law, very much improving it, and mak- ing it more stringent by increasing the penalty for a viola- tion of it, and fixed the first Monday in June for the people to say at the ballot-box whether it should go into effect on the 1st of July or be repealed. The vote in June, though a very light one, was most emphatic, there being 25,000 in favor of the amendment to 5,000 against. A constabulary law was also passed, and the Governor appointed as Chief State Constable, Joshua Nye, Esq., of Waterville, a life-long temperance worker. 490 History of the Temperance Movement. In Rhode Island a law was also passed absolutely pro- hibiting the sale of liquor on Sundays, and increasing the penalty for violating the law, making the sheriffs respon- sible for its execution. About the same time a prohibitory law was passed in Kansas. In connection with the passage of this law, Dr. Jewett, in his autobiography, relates an incident that is well worthy a place in temperance history. The doctor was at the time lecturing in Kansas. He says: "The Legislature was in session at Topeka, and we were holding there a State Temperance Convention. The railroad by which a large portion of our temperance delegations reached the place was on the west bank of the Kansas, while Topeka is on the east side of the river. The bridge which had formerly spanned the river had been swept away, and we had crossed the swollen stream in boats. During the ses- sion of the Convention a bill had been introduced into the Legislature for the control or regulation of the liquor- traffic, with a novel but very just provision that no license should be granted to any individual to "sell intoxicating liquors within the State until the party applying for license should present to the proper authorities a petition for the same signed by a majority of the adult citizens, both male and female, of his district, or, if in a city, the ward in which he proposed to engage in the business. It was ar- gued, and with decided ability and force, that wherever tolerated the results of the traffic would be sure to put in peril the safety and happiness of the mothers, wives, and daughters of that locality, and that therefore theyought certainly to have a voice in deciding whether it should there be allowed or not, and all the more so as they could not, at the polls or otherwise, render . their wishes or wills potential in the matter except by such a provision. The bill was of course opposed at every stage of its progress by the friends of the liquor system ; but they were few and feeble in that Legislature, and it seemed quite evident that it would become a law. ' In this emergency a despatch was sent over the wires to the liquor-traders of Leavenworth, the great centre of the liquor interest for Kansas, stating History of the Temperance Movement. 49 1 the condition of things at the capital and urging them to come on with all available speed and appliances to check, if possible, the impending disaster. The liquor fra- ternity were thoroughly alarmed, and a full car-load of them reached the depot at Topeka the morning after they received the notice, confident that by such influences as they might bring to bear on the members of the House or Senate they could prevent the passage of the bill. But here they learned the truth of the divine word, •' The expec- tation of the wicked shall perish.' Alas ! it had happened that during the night the ice in a tributary of the Kansas — the Republican Fork — had broken up, and was being whirled along towards the Missouri at a rate which ren- dered it impossible to cross the river in a boat. Not all the blood-money in those liquor-sellers' pockets — and they were well lined undoubtedly — could tempt a boatman to risk his boat and life in an attempt to cross. They fumed, and raved, and swore, worse than did a certain famous army in Flanders ; but all in vain. They were compelled to remain in plain sight of the State House while the bill passed through the several stages and was enacted by an overwhelming majority in both branches, and received the signature of the Governor. The Temperance Convention, in the meantime, had finished its business and adjourned ; but, as the river was impassable, a large portion of the delegates were compelled to remain, and so it was con- cluded that we would have a grand glorification over the passage of the new law. It was held in the Representa- tives' Chamber, and a happier group than there assembled I have never met. It was one of those occasions on which a man with a tolerably keen nervous system lives very fast without artificial stimulants. Learning, when the river be- came passable, that they could effect nothing by crossing, the liquor-sellers took the earliest train homeward, pon- dering, no doubt, on the probabilities of success in getting a future license when the women of their district must be consulted in relation to the matter. "Thus to the young State of Kansas belongs the honor of having first accorded to woman, the. greatest sufferer 49 2 History of the Temperance Movement. from the liquor system, a potential voice in reference to its continuance or suppression." During the year a Convention assembled at Lansing, Mich., to revise the constitution of the State. The ques- tion which was most thoroughly and earnestly discussed was that of temperance. The contest at first lay between those who favored a constitutional clause enjoining the Legislature to pass a license law and those who supported the section in the old constitution prohibiting license. Petitions, containing thousands of signatures for and against license, were sent in from all parts of the State. It was the writer' s privilege to be present during part of the discussion, and also by invitation address the mem- bers of the Convention in the hall of the House of Repre- sentatives on the second evening preceding the taking of the vote, August 6. On the following morning the dis- cussion was resumed in the Convention at nine o' clock, and continued with unabated interest till ten p.m. The next morning at half -past nine the vote was taken, and it stood for the prohibition clause, 45 ; against it, 33. Perhaps the most exciting event that took place during the year was the contest at the State House, Massachusetts, during the month of February. At the hearing before the Legislative Committee on License there were found doctors of divinity and doctors of law and doctors of medicine who testified in favor of license, some of them imported from other States for the express purpose ; but one very singular fact worthy of notice — most of them when cross- examined were found to be opposed to total abstinence, and in favor of wine and social drinking. But among the ministers such witnesses are rare. The association of which one of 'hose divines was a member held a regular meeting four days after he had testified in favor' of license, and when the question of prohibition or license was discussed and a vote taken, all the ministers voted for prohibi- tion, he alone for license. At the hearing at the State House, Rev. Dr. Miner and William B. Spooner, Esq., looked after the interests pf prohibition, against Governor Andrew, who was the advocate of license and the liquor- History of the Temperance Movement. 493 dealers' lawyer. To show how the friends of temperance appreciated the services of Dr. Miner and Mr. Spooner, a magnificent Bible, costing $225, was presented to each of those gentlemen, at a public meeting held at Tremont Temple, May 27, that year. On the 11th of December, 1867, a new State organization was effected for Indiana. Before entering upon the work of 1868, a passing word in relation to Chancellor Walworth, of New York, who died before the close of 1867. He was one of the old veterans of temperance, and took a deep interest at the comiriencement of the reform in 1829, and for a time was president of the New York State Tempe- rance Society, and was chosen president of the first National Temperance Convention, held in Philadelphia in June, 1833 ; also of the second National Convention, held at Saratoga Springs in 1836 ; and in 1843, succeeded G-eneral Cocke as president of the American Temperance Union. He was also deeply interested in the various missionary and philanthropic movements of his time, and after serv- ing his generation, at a good old age he fell asleep. The Constitutional Convention of New York, while in session early in 1868, had a spirited debate upon the sub- ject of legislation in regard to the sale of liquors, upon the proposition to confine the Legislature to general laws in all regulation of their sale. The design of many of the delegates was to secure a clause requiring uniformity of all laws throughout the State, the same in the country as in the city. Various propositions were received and dis- cussed, but the following substitute was adopted : " The Legislature shall not pass local or special laws regulating or prohibiting the sale of intoxicating or other beverages, except it may pass laws on the subject which may contain special provisions as appli- cable to all cities or all incorporated villages or towns in the State." The clause, as amended, ends with these words : " But the Legislature may pass general laws on all these sub- jects." This clearly grants the power to the Legislature to enact prohibitory laws. The contest in the Iowa Legislature was a severe one. 494 History of the Temperance Movement. A bill for a license law was defeated in the House— 62 against 27. In the Senate a bill was introduced prohibiting the traffic in wine and beer, as well as all other intoxicating drinks, but it was defeated — 28 against the bill, 24 for it. A new organization, intended for the children of the freedmen of the South, recently formed and called "The Vanguard of Freedom," proved this year to be very effi- cient, and had penetrated with its divisions into nearly every Southern State. Closely following this organization, "The Friends of Temperance" was established in Virginia. This was an order composed exclusively of white men, and distinct from all temperance orders. During the month of July the Sixth National Tempe- rance Convention was held in the city of Cleveland, Ohio ; the Convention met in the First Presbyterian Church on the 29th of July, and continued in session two days. It was one of the ablest temperance conventions ever held in the country ; and though the delegates (nearly five hundred in number) came from all parts of the country, representing all the different phases of sentiment and belief, yet the session was pleasant and harmonious, and the results of the discussions and deliberations highly satisfactory. The platform adopted, and the spirit and determination manifested; were in advance of any national movement taken hitherto, and the reports presented from the dif- ferent parts of the country by the several delegates were encouraging, and could not but be productive of great good. The Convention was called to order by J. N. Stearns, Esq., of New York, who nominated Hon. John Cessna, of Pennsylvania, temporary chairman. The Hon. Wm. E. Dodge, of New York, was chosen permanent chairman.' Several important resolutions were adopted, chief of which are the following : " Whereas, The liquor-dealers of our country have declared the traffic in intoxicating drinks to he a legitimate part of American com- merce, and deny the right to prohibit or restrict the same, and through their leagues and CoDgress have repeatedly avowed ttieir purpose to vote History of the Temperance Movement. 495 for no man in favor of total abstinence, and have constantly used their political power for the continuance of their trade, and have in the past received the countenance of political parties in support of the positions they assumed ; therefore, "Resolved, That, in behalf of the public peace and welfare, we accept the issue, and will meetthem at the polls in resistance of these iniquitous demands ; "Besolved, That temperance, having its political as well as moral as- pects and duties, demands the persistent use of the ballot for its promo- tion ; and the Convention urges the friends of the cause to refuse to vote for any candidate who denies the application of the just powers of civil government to the suppression of the liquor-traffic, and exhorts the friends of temperance by every practical method in their several loca- lities to secure righteous political action for the advancement of the cause." This was a step in advance well taken. In the passage of this resolution the temperance men in convention as- sembled declared it to be their determination hereafter to be as consistent as liquor-men, and declare their principles at the ballot-box ; and, instead of giving heed to the cry "Keep it out of politics" (which was the invention of the enemy), they would carry it further and further into politics. Following up this rallying-cry, the friends of prohibi- tion in Massachusetts, just before the Republican Con- vention of the State met, issued an address to the members of that party, calling upon them at their Convention to give no uncertain sound on the subject of temperance, but to speak out in behalf of prohibition and nominate a pro- hibition candidate for Governor. The cry was heeded, and Hon. Wm. Clafflin, an avowed prohibitionist, was nomi- nated, and in November was elected. A State Temperance Convention was held in Michigan, at which the resolutions of the National Convention were discussed and, with some slight changes, adopted. Addi- tional resolutions were passed adapted to local necessities. In these the friends throughout the State were urged to organize themselves into prohibition clubs, who would sup- port those candidates only for office, irrespective of party, who were known to be in favor of the legal prohibition of the traffic in intoxicating drinks. 496 History of the Temperance Movement. In the beginning of 1868 Mr. Wells, "Special Commis- sioner of the Revenue," published his report, in which are some facts of great value to the movement and its history, as well as rebuking the cry that is so often heard, "Prohi- bition is a failure." The following comments will suffice : "Tate Neal Dow's State — Maine — where the prohibitory law was 'born and bred.' That State sold liquors in the year ending June 30, 1867, to the value of, retail, $9,533,010. Maine has nearly 630,000 in- habitants, in round numbers, so that the amount sold is almost $15 per capita. On the other hand, in New Jersey, the wholesalers sold $3,869,- 220, and the retailers $42,448,740— total $46,317,960. The population of New Jersey is 672,000 ; consequently the sales amount to $68 per capita, more than four times as much as in Maine. New Jersey has a license law under which the city of Newark sold, at wholesale and retail, $15,- 056,167 more than Boston, although Newark has but half the popula- tion of that city. " Vermont is another Maine-law State, having about 315,000 inhabi- tants. The wholesale and retail liquor-dealers sold $7,208,980, which is almost $23 per capita. New Hampshire has 326,000 inhabitants, and a pro- hibitory law. There was sold in the State, at wholesale and retail, $14,- 204,840, which is $43 per capita. Maryland, under a license law, with a population of 687,000, sold $68,733,280, at wholesale and retail, which is $100 per capita. California, with a population of 380,000, sold liquors to the amount of $81,050,545, which is $210 per capita. Thus each State under a license law sold several times more liquor than the Maine-law States. California sold fourteen times more per capita than Maine, and Maryland nearly seven times as much. " Whatever other causes may be assigned for the marked difference here seen in the sales of liquors in prohibitory and license States, no candid mind can deny that the principal reason is to be found in the laws. In Maine, where the prohibitory law was better enforced than in the other States, the sales were the smallest per capita. In the city of Philadelphia the retail sales were nearly five times as large as the retail sales of Boston in the same period. California bears off the palm— the State in which wine-making is said to be so great a blessing, but which is a giant curse, as the report of Mr. Wells proves. Wine- drinking creates an appetite for whiskey." While there was thus commendable activity among the friends of temperance in the matter of legislative and po- litical action during the year 1868, the moral and religious aspects of the reform were not neglected. The several re- ligious bodies, as they assembled in conference, association, History of the Temperance Movement. 497 and synod, again bore their testimony in favor of total ab- stinence and the prohibition of the liquor-traffic, and nrged upon their ministers the duty of everywhere, by precept and example, inculcating the principles of total abstinence, the pledging of the children and youth to the same, and the gathering of them into Bands of Hope Or Juvenile Tem- perance Societies. Many of the Young Men's Christian Associations of the country also took, action in the matter, and in some in- stances initiated monthly and weekly temperance meetings in connection with the work of their associations. The deaths during the year of leading temperance men were numerous. Among the most prominent were Lucius Manlius Sargent, Esq., of Massachusetts, the vigorous, able, and versatile writer, whose name is indissolubly linked with the history of the temperance reform, and. whose "Temperance Tales" are to-day as widely read and as powerful in their influence as in the past. In a former part of this history we have given a sketch of Mr. Sargent. He died at a ripe old age, being over 80 years. Hon. George Hall, ex- Mayor of Brooklyn, N. Y., the poor and the needy' s true friend and constant benefactor, who ever proved the consistent, devoted, and faithful ad- vocate of temperance. Mr. Hall's funeral was attended by a larger gathering of the citizens of Brooklyn than had ever been present at the funeral of any deceased citizen in that city. The Rev. George DufBeld, D.D., a life-long advocate of our cause, was struck down by paralysis while making an address of welcome to the Young Men's Christian Associa- tion in Detroit, on the evening of June 24, and carried speechless to his home, where he died shortly afterwards. He was a leader in the Presbyterian Church, a brave cham- pion of our cause, always found in the forefront of the battle, and one of the ablest contributors to temperance literature. One of the first to adopt the principles, he was the first in this country who laid their foundations broad and deep in the teachings of Scripture. To his early investigations of the' Scripture testimony on this subject are the friends of 32 498 History of the Temperance Movement. temperance indebted for the fulness of light with which this subject is flooded. Among the many works he has published the last production of his pen is the greatest, and destined to accomplish the greatest good for humanity and the church. We refer to " The Bible Rule of Tempe- rance," published by the National Temperance Society. The friends of humanity will ever cherish his memory, and honor him for his devotion to our reform. Dr. John Marsh, who lived over fourscore years, he also passed away. He was one of the earliest as well as one of the foremost advocates of temperance, entering upon this work in 1829 as Secretary of the Connecticut State Tempe- rance Society. As secretary, agent, editor, preacher, and lecturer, he did a vast amount of work. He was a co- worker with such men as Drs. Edwards, Hewitt, and Beech- er. Few men have done more to correct public sentiment, quicken the public conscience, and awaken the churches and the people to a sense of duty on the subject of tempe- rance. He commanded the pen of a ready writer, and his speech was clear, logical, and convincing. In his prime he had few peers as a temperance writer and speaker. Well has the Rev. Dr. Tyng said of him : " His pen in argument has been sharp and mighty, his speech in advocacy has been unflinching and clear." His great life-work was the Ameri- can Temperance Union, and shortly after that organization finished its work, he rested from his labors. Rev. Allen T. Thompson, a young man who had tasted the bitter fruits of intemperance and found them ashes on his lips, had just commenced a most brilliant career as a champion of our cause when death suddenly put an end to his labors. He was a man of superior scholarship and of shining talents, richly endowed with the gift of eloquent speech. In the pulpit and on the platform he was recog- nized as an orator of the highest order, and the friends of temperance looked forward with high hopes to his future usefulness, when they were saddened with the news of his death. On the 2d of December, 1868, a New England Chris- tian Temperance Convention was held at Boston, Mass. ; History of the Temperance Movement. 499 Hon. Henry Wilson, temporary chairman, and Hon. Wil- liam A. Buckingham, permanent president. The attend- ance was very large, and the ground taken, both as regards the legislative and moral aspects of temperance high and commendable. The calling of the Convention was timely and gave considerable impetus to the work in all the New England States. The week following, a State Mass Temperance Conven- tion was held at Bloomington, 111., at which it was resolved to form a new political party for the purpose of securing prohibitory legislation. Some of the most enthusiastic and zealous temperance workers of the S^ate were present, and the movement started well. On the 26th of January, 1869, a State Convention was also held at Jackson, Michigan, for the same purpose. The following, among other resolutions adopted, give the key to the meeting : " Resolved, That, confiding in a righteous Providence, in our own rec- titude of intention, in the justice of our cause, and in the intelligence and virtue of the people to accept and sustain our principles, we organ- ize the Temperance political party of the State of Michigan, and that we cordially invite to our standard all temperance men, irrespective of former political associations." In Iowa, the question of "prohibition" of the sale of beer and wine entered into the local elections in the State, and in several localities where a temperance ticket was nominated it was successful. In Maine, the Legislature adjourned without passing the bill to re-establish the State police. The bill passed the House, but was defeated in the Senate by a small major- ity. In Ohio, at a convention held at Crestline, April 14, a new temperance political party was organized for reasons similar to those specified in the resolutions given above, as adopted by the Convention in Michigan, and the Tempe- rance Era of Cleveland was adopted as the organ of the party. In New York and Massachusetts, similar conventions were held, though the action taken at them differed from 56' Sons of Temperance,., The M.W. Scribe reported 30 Grand Divisions, 2,654 Subordinate Divisions, and 149,372 members. The following officers were elected : M.W.P.-^ Samuel F. Cary, of Ohio. M. W.A. — William R. Stacy, of Massachusetts. M. W. Scribe— Frederick A. Fickardt, of Pennsylvania. M. W. Treasurer — James B. Wood, of Pennsylvania. M. W. Chaplain — Rev. Finch P. Scruggs, of Alabama. M. W. Conductor — Barnard Bryan, of Missouri. M. W. Sentinel— W. S. Williford, of Georgia. The Sixth Annual Session was held in the city of Cin- cinnati, Ohio, May 15, 1849. The following Grand Divisions had been organized : Texas, September 14, 1848. Arkansas, October 6, 1848. Prince Edward Island, October 23, 1848. Florida, December 20, 1848. Canada West, April 12, 1849. The M.W. Scribe reported 35 Grand Divisions, 4,398 Subordinate Divisions, and 221,478 members. The Seventh Annual Session was held in the city of Boston, Massachusetts, June 11, 1850. No new Grand Di- visions were organized in North America during the year, but a Grand Division had been organized in Great Britain. The M.W. Scribe reported 35 Grand Divisions, 5,563 Subordinates, and 232,233 members. The following officers were elected and installed : M. W.P.— John W. Oliver, New York. M. W.A. — Isaac Litton, Tennessee. M. W. Scribe — Frederick A. Fickardt, Pennsylvania. M. W. Treasurer — James B. Wood, Pennsylvania. M. W. Chaplain — Rev. Andrew L. Stone, Connecticut. M. W. Conductor — Samuel L. Tilley, New Brunswick. M. W. Sentinel — James H. Ennis, North Carolina. This was the largest session ever held, 92 representatives from 29 Grand Divisions being present. The Eighth Annual Session was held in the city of Toronto, Canada West, June 17, 1851 ; 56 representatives were present from 23 Grand Divisions. Sons of Temperance. 567 The M.W; Scribe reported 37 Grand Divisions, 6,097 Subordinates, and 238,903 members. At this session a question came up which at one time threatened serious consequences to the Order in the State of New York, but was finally harmoniously settled by a division of the State into two Grand Divisions, called Eastern New York and Western New York, the date of organization to be recognized as the same. The Grand Divisions organized were Eastern and Western New York. At this time the membership in the two jurisdictions was as follows : Eastern New York, 9,424; Western New York, 18,028— a total of 27,452 mem- bers. The Ninth Annual Session was held in the city of Rich- mond, Virginia, on Thursday, June 3, 1852 ; 70 representa- tives were present from 25 Grand Divisions. The M.W. Scribe reported 40 Grand Divisions, 5,946 Subordinates, with 221,056 members, for the first time showing a decrease in membership. The following officers were elected and installed : M. W. P.— John Belton O'Neall, South Carolina. M. W.A. — Neal Dow, Maine. M. W. Scribe — Frederick A. Pickardt, Pennsylvania. M. W. Treasurer — Robert M. Poust, Pennsylvania. M. W. Chaplain — Rev. Leroy M. Lee, Virginia. M. W. Conductor — William Richardson, "Western New York. M. W. Sentinel — J. F. Grosh, Illinois. The new Grand Divisions were : Newfoundland, or- ganized July 5 ; California, organized September 9 ; and Canada East, organized January 7, 1852. The Tenth Annual Session was held in the city of Chi- cago, Illinois, on Wednesday, June 8, 1853 ; 58 representa- tives were present from 26 Grand Divisions. The M.W. Scribe reported 42 Grand Divisions, 4,808 Subordinate Di- visions, with a membership of 198,985. The Grand Divi- sion of Minnesota was organized during the year. A special session of the National Division was held in the city of New York at the time of the session of the 568 Sons of Temperance. World's Temperance Convention in that city, commencing Tuesday, September 6, and holding two days. About the only business transacted at this session was the initiation, of representatives ; 10 representatives from 7 Grand Divi- sions, 25 representatives in all, were present from 12 Grand Divisions. The Eleventh Annual Session was held in the city of St. John, New Brunswick, on Thursday, June 15, and clos- ing Tuesdaj', June 20 ; 21 Grand Divisions were repre- sented by 48 representatives. The following officers were elected : M. W.P. — Samuel L. Tilley, New Brunswick. M. W.A. — Charles Eginton, Kentucky. M. W. Scribe — Frederick A. Fickardt, Pennsylvania. M. W. Treasurer — Robert M. Foust, Pennsylvania. M. W. Chaplain — Rev. Convers L. McCurdy, Massachu- setts. M. W. Conductor — George P. Rex, New Jersey. M. W. Sentinel — Levi Leland, Iowa. The M.W. Scribe reported 43 Grand Divisions, 4,222 Subordinate Divisions, 152, 090 members. An application for the National Division of Great Bri- tain was received. The Twelfth Annual Session was held in Charleston, S. C, on Wednesday, June 6, 1855 ; 45 representatives from 18 Grand Divisions were present. The M.W. Scribe reported 41 Grand Divisions, 3,543 Subordinates, and 134,177 members. Seven Grand Divisions failed to report. The organization of the National Division of Great Britain and Ireland Was reported at this time, the organi- zation having been completed on April 6, 1855. The following is from the report of the M.W.P., Hon. S. L. Tilley, of New Brunswick, on the subject : " The most important official information that I have to report is the organization, of the National Division of Great Britain and Ireland. It will be remembered that at the tenth session of this body, held at Chicago, a committee, consisting of Brothers Ellerbeck of Canada, Christie of Nova Scotia, with myself, was appointed to enquire into and report such arrangements as might upon investigation appear most Sons of Temperance. 569 desirable, for the removal of constitutional difficulties that existed] in the working out of the Order in Great Britain. Visiting England shortly after, I received additional powers from my highly-esteemed predecessor in connection with this matter ; and upon information furnished to the Committee on the Most Worthy Patriarch's report at the last session, the following report and resolution were submitted and adopted : " ' It seems to us highly expedient and proper that there be a sepa- rate National Division organized for Great Britain and Ireland, con- nected with that of North America only as a confederate in the great object common to all Sons of Temperance. In two things the new organization should, at least for the present, forbear to claim indepen- dence. The passwords and signs ought to be uniform everywhere ; the far greater regions and numbers embraced within the American Divi- sion's jurisdiction, and its seniority, make it the fitter to suggest the passwords and signs; these may, therefore, be more safely prescribed by this National Division, and the pledge ought to remain unaltered and unalterable. In all other respects— in constitution and in rituals, in points of right and duty, and in forms of proceeding — each national organization should be left to its own sense of the wise and beautiful, of consistency, and of fidelity to the great objects of its existence. When that of the Old World shall have grown and multiplied as we may hope it will do, some plan may easily be devised for its having, in alternate years of the stated periods, the power of prescribing signs and passwords for the whole Order. " ' Therefore, Resolved, That the Most Worthy Patriarch adopt, in concert with duly authorized representatives of the G. D. of Great Britain, the needful and proper steps towards organizing a National Division of the Sons of Temperance of Great Britain and Ireland, con- sistent with the views presented in the foregoing report.' " I give you the report and resolution in full, that you may understand the basis upon which the new body is established, and the limitations to its powers and privileges. " On the 3d July I addressed an official communication to the Grand W. Patriarch of England upon the subject, informing him of the action of this body, and recommended him to submit the proposition for the consideration of his G. D. at the annual session. " On the 26th November I had the pleasure of receiving the intelli- gence that our Transatlantic brethren had acted upon the suggestions, and that arrangements had been made, agreeably to the proposition of the committee, for the organization of their National Division so soon as charter and authority could be received. On the 8th January, the ne- cessary documents were forwarded. to P.G.W.P. Vickers, of Manchester, and on the Cth April, after arrangements had been made for the organi- zation of two Grand Divisions in England, Liverpool lying in one district, and Manchester in the other, the National Division of Great Britain and 570 Sons of Temperance. Ireland was instituted under the most favorable circumstances. Brother Vickers was elected M.W.P., Brother Harvey M.W.A., and Brother Ashley M.W. Scribe. The passwords and rituals remain unchanged, and only such alterations have been made in the constitution as were absolutely necessary to meet the wishes and secure the harmonious and successful working of the Order in Britain. " Some of the Divisions have recently doubled their number of mem- bers, and I look for the most happy results from the truly liberal course pursued by this body towards our island brothers. I am assured that they appreciate your consideration, and being relieved from trials that hitherto embarrassed them, they will lay aside their infant attire, and speedily display all the vigor, strength, and maturity of the parent. " I am sure that you will all rejoice at the satisfactory settlement of this question, and join with me in a fervent prayer for their future pros- perity." The following is a copy of the charter : [COPT CF CHAETEE.] "Chaster op National Division, S. of T., of Kingdom of Geeat Britain and Ireland. "Love, Purity, and Fidelity. *' national division of sons of tempeeance of noeth ameeica. " To aU to whom these shaU come, greeting : " Know ye, That we, the National Division of North America, have granted and do grant unto Brothers P.G.W.P. Thomas Jones, P.G.W.P. James Vickers, P.G.W.P. Robert Harvey, G.W.P. Edward Mundy, P.G.W.A. Johu Holmes, and G.W.A. John Lonsdale, this charter, fully constituting them a National Division of the Order of Sons of Tempe- rance for the Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, with plenary power to grant charters for Grand and Subordinate Divisions within said King- dom and its dependencies, and to perform all the offices and to enjoy all the prerogatives appertaining to a National Division- of the Order ; pro- vided, that said power shall not extend to the country of North America, or to the original issue of the passwords of the Order, or of visiting and withdrawal cards, or to any alteration of the pledge of the Sons of Tem- perance of North America, as at present published in the ritual of the . • Order of Sons of Temperance. "In witness whereof, we have caused this to be signed by our Most Worthy Patriarch and Most Worthy Scribe, and the seal of the National Division to be affixed thereto in the city of Fredericton in the Province of New Brunswick, this first day of January, one thousand eight hundred and fifty -five. " Samuel L. Tilley, M.W.P. [seal.] " Feedeeick A. Fickaedt, M.W. Scribe." Sons of Temperance. 571 In regard to other foreign countries, lie says : " On the 9th August I appointed Brother James Berwick Gibson, a resident of Melbourne, Australia, and a member of the Grand Division of Michigan, my deputy for that colony, and forwarded him a charter with authority to institute Victoria Division, No. I, colony of Victoria. I have not yet received advices of its organization, bat have no doubt that ere this our standard has there been planted, where the incentives to intemperance are unequalled by those in any part of the globe ; and should the spread of our principles and the progress of our beloved Order in that country equal the success that has followed their introduc- tion into the gold regions of our continent, we will have just cause to be proud of this new scion. "In November last I forwarded to Brother George H. Cunnable, formerly of New Brunswick, and now a resident of New Zealand, a com- mission as D.M.W.P. He has formally been entrusted with blue-books and documents requisite for instituting Divisions. I have as yet received no report from him, but hope ere long to be informed of the realization of his sanguine anticipations. " I have appointed Grand Scribe Nevins, of California, D.M.W.P. for the Territory of Washington and the Sandwich Islands. This zealous brother purposes visiting these districts during the present year, and his known energy and devotion to our principles will, I am sure, be a sufficient guarantee of the success of his mission." The Thirteenth Annual Session was held in the city of Lexington, Kentucky, Wednesday, June 4, 1856. The M.W.P. was absent, and M.W.A. Charles Eginton, pre- sided. Seventeen Grand Divisions were represented by 43 delegates. Eight Grand Divisions "made no return. The M.W.S. reported 41 Grand Divisions, 2,957 Subordi- nate Divisions, and 99,172 members. The following officers were elected : M. W.P.— M. D. McHenry, Kentucky. M. W.A. — George Crosby, Pennsylvania. M. W. Scribe — Frederick A. Fickardt, Pennsylvania. M. W. Treasurer — Robert M. Foust, Pennsylvania. M. W. Chaplain — Rev. Israel S. Diehl, California. M. W. Conductor— Anthony M. Kennedy, South Caro- lina. M. W. Sentinel — John R. Williams, Ohio. The Fourteenth Annual Session was held in the city of Providence, Rhode Island, on Monday, June 8, 1857. 572 Sons of Temperance. Nineteen Grand Divisions were represented by sixty-one delegates. The M.W. Scribe reported 41 Grand Divisions, 2,051 Subordinates, and 71,233 members— a large decrease from the previous year. Eight Grand Divisions made no returns whatever. The Fifteenth Annual Session was held in the city o:;' Indianapolis, Indiana, on Wednesday, June 9, 1858. Nine- teen Grand Divisions were represented by fifty-two dele- gates. The M.W. Scribe reported 41 Grand Divisions, 1,981 Subordinates, and 64,508 members. Six Grand Divi- sions made no returns. The following officers were elected : M. W.P. — Benjamin D. Townsend, South Carolina. M. W.A. — Ephraim W. Jackson, Maine. M. W. Scribe— Frederick A. Fickardt, Pennsylvania. M. W. Treasurer — Robert M. Foust, Pennsylvania. M. W. Chaplain — Rev. John Leach, Indiana. M. W. Conductor — John Moffat, Canada West. M. W. Sentinel — S. A. Duke, Iowa. The Sixteenth Annual Session was held in the city of Philadelphia, on Wednesday, June 1, 1859. One hundred and seven representatives were present from 25 Grand Divisions. The Most Worthy Scribe reported 41 Grand Divisions, 1,985 Subordinate Divisions, and 76,422 members — a gain of about 12,000, of which nearly one-half was in Massachu- setts and Maine. Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and Cana- da East gained about 3,000 ; Ohio, 1,000 ; Indiana, 1,000 ; and several other States about 500 each. There seemed at this time to be a general awakening throughout the Nor- thern States and British Provinces. The Seventeenth Annual Session was held in the city of Portland, Maine, on Thursday, June 7, 1860. It was at- tended by 138 representatives from twenty-nine Grand Di- visions, the largest number ever present at a session to this time. The M.W. Scribe reported 41 Grand Divisions, 2,398 Subordinate Divisions, and 94,213 members— a gain of 20,000 members. Of this gain 6,400 was in Massachusetts, 5,200 in Maine, Pennsylvania 2,200, Ohio 1,600. Sons of Temperance. 573 The following officers were elected . M. W.P. — Silas L. Condict, New Jersey. M. W.A. — Thomas J. Evans, Virginia. M. W. Scribe — Frederick A. Pickardt, Pennsylvania. M. W. Treasurer — Robert M. Ponst, Pennsylvania. M. W. Chaplain — Rev. Peter G-. McGregor, Nova Scotia. M. W. Conductor — Nathaniel Constable, Missouri. M. W. Sentinel — John H. Batty, Indiana. Nashville, Tenn., was selected as the place for holding the session in 1861. Every representative seemed inspired with new zeal for the Order, so that our prospects never seemed brighter. The dark cloud which hung over our political horizon was too low down to be seen, and its ex- istence was suspected by very few, if any, of the represent tatives at the session of 1860. The M.W. Scribe says at the close of the journal of the seventeenth session: "On motion, the National Division adjourned, and did so in the most cordial spirit' of Love, Purity, and Fidelity — full of renewed hope and confidence, eagerly looking forward to the contests of the year, and to a happy reunion in Nash- ville in 1861." The civil war, which commenced early in 1861, destroyed all the hopes of the friends of the Order, and it became necessary to postpone the session for 1861. M.W. Patriarch Condict, finding it impossible to hold the session in Nash- ville, called a convention at Cape May to consider the position of the Order. This convention was quite fully attended, and after its close the following circular was issued : Jeksey City, October 1, 1861. Worthy Brothers : It has been truly said that an ardent desire for the performance of a duty is the task half accomplished. With equal truth it may be said that to be impeded in gratifying that desire is the task duplicated. The testimony of eighteen years of persevering and faithful labor has established the fact that the National Division of our Order has ever been true and zealous in the discharge of its duties. Whatever obsta- cles have arisen were from a natural cause, and were not insurmountable. During the present administration a new page has been opened in its history, and, for the first time, a year has elapsed during which the §74 Sons of Temperance; regular annual session could not be held. Consequently, the duties of the body have devolved upon its executive officers, and these must be discharged without direction, and almost without any consultation. Re- sponsibilities have arisen which must be met, and these, too, without law or precedent for a guide. These difficulties have been aggravated by the closure of all communication with many of our Grand Divisions, .and especially with that esteemed and worthy brother occupying the second official chair— the important position of counsellor and associate at all times. Thus the design of the Association has been temporarily frustrated, the desires and efforts of its officers greatly impeded, and their duties multiplied by doubts and fears and anxieties which may be imagined, but cannot be described. The lines have fallen to us in troublous times indeed. Discourage- ments and uncertainties have met us at almost every step, and we have groped our way thus far in darkness and gloom. But it has not been all darkness — rays of light have occasionally flashed across our pathway and given cheer to the desponding heart. Words of approbation and encouragement have been most gratefully received, and a single line from a judicious and esteemed brother has proved an antidote to pages of stricture from censorious pens. But more than this : wo have been cheered by the fact that onr labors have not been in vain, by the proof that the suspension of a session of the National Division would not interrupt the regular working of the Order. Deprived of the impulse always communicated by these annual gather- ings, a diminution of zeal and strength was to be expected ; and when, in addition to this, we remember that the same cause which prevented the annual session is exerting its paralyzing influence over the entire Order in every State, this decrease in membership and efficiency was expected to be very great. With joy and gratitude, however, we refer you to the statistical re- port of the Most Worthy Scribe, where the cheering fact appears that instead of retrograding, our numerical strength has been most encour- agingly increased. There are forty-two Grand Divisions reported, being an increase of one since the last report. Of these, ten have not forwarded any returns, and with three of these, viz., Mississippi, Iowa, and Washington Terri- tory, this is their second failure. Of the others, Virginia, Georgia, and Alabama are beyond all mail facilities, and Maryland, Delaware, and Kentucky are believed to be in good condition, and Michigan, the new Grand Division, is known to be at work in good earnest. The last reports from six of the above named gave an aggregate membership of 14,284, which, added to the contributing membership now reported, gives a total of 104,146, being an increase of 9,933 over the Sons of Temperance. 575 last report. With a very large margin of allowance for the crippled con- dition of our Order in the three States of Virginia, Georgia, and Ala- bama, it will be seen that this portion of our muster-roll sums up at least 100,000, while that of the lady visitors is 72,119 actually enrolled. With the number not returned, this list would exceed 75,000, showing an increase of at least 25,000, and a sum total of 175,000 members in all. The report from the Most Worthy Treasurer, Brother K. M. Foust, rendered in full to May 15, 1861 , has been received, from which it ap- pears that there has been paid into the treasury from July 26, 1860, to May 15, 1861, the sum of $2,086 15. Add to this the balance from last report, made June 4, 1860, $1,495 93, and we have the sum total of $3,582 08 in the treasury. The disbursements from June 26, 1860, to May 15, 1861, amount to $2,953 36, leaving a balance iu treasury of $628 72. Against this amount there is the Most Worthy Scribe's salary, and bills for printing and other expenses, which will materially reduce if they do not entirely absorb it. The receipts since May 15, 1861, which was the close of the past fiscal term, have not reached the sum of $100. From this it is evident that our treasury will not nearly meet our annual expenses, unless the Grand Divisions remit the per capita tax more generally than they have done. May we not confidently hope that this simple statement will suf- fice to stimulate every Grand Division to discharge its obligations promptly, and thus enable the National Division to maintain its hither- to proud position of ability to meet promptly every demand ? The unhappy condition of a large portion of our jurisdiction has not only embarrassed our action, but it has greatly aggravated the vice against which our efforts are all directed. Intemperance has rapidly in- creased throughout our land, and in all the States involved, directly or indirectly, in this lamentable war, thousands of our own membership — our brothers — are exposed to all the vices and temptations of a camp life. This is true both South and North, as well as East and West. A remedy was early and importunately sought. Whatever protection the Order could afford to its exposed members in either or both these great armies duty required should be rendered promptly. It was therefore re- commended to those Grand Divisions which sought for measures of re- lief to grant dispensations to such members as were known to be capable and judicious to open Divisions in their respective regiments, wherever this might be done without detriment to the interests of the Order. No information has yet been received as to the practical effects of this mea- sure, but we cannot question that it will tend to diminish greatly the power of temptation, and to aid our brothers, while in exile from the comforts and protection of home, in leading " a temperate, virtuous, and honorable life." * Another very important — perhaps more important — means of pro- 576 Sons of Temperance. tectum is the dissemination of temperance tracts— strictly temperance. These are "contraband of war" nowhere. They have been published in immense numbers, and are within reach of ull who desire to employ a cheap and effective agency of the greatest value. Scatter them broad- cast wherever a soldier, especially a brother, may be found. Conformably to invitations from the Grand Division of New Jersey and the Most Worthy Patriarch, an informal meeting of representatives from several Grand Divisions was held at Cape May in July last. We had' the pleasure of greeting brothers from both the Canadas, Maine, Massachusetts, Connecticut, Ehode Island, Eastern and Western New York, and Pennsylvania. Ten Grand Divisions were represented. Con- ference was held in reference to the subject of Divisions in the armies, and the next session of the National Division. On both these' topics the views expressed were in harmony with those herein contained. No formal resolutions were adopted, or any definite action had, ex- cept as matters of opinion requested by the Most Worthy Patriarch for future consideration. To him it was a most gratifying occasion, and the brothers who honored him with their presence, and their frank and cor- dial expression of opinion, have imposed on him obligations not easily repaid. The period is approaching when the biennial business of the Na- tional Division must be transacted. That session cannot be postponed without very seriously endangering the existence of the Order. If it can- not beheld at the locality designated at the last regular session, another must be named on some neutral ground, where all can meet in love and harmony. The brothers in her Majesty's provinces, with their charac- teristic liberality, have most urgently invited us to meet on British soil, and have tendered the hospitalities of several different cities and towns. An expression of the views of the several Grand Divisions as to the time and place of that session will be very grateful to the Most Worthy Patriarch, and will receive his most respectful consideration. This ex- pression may be made more intelligently at the January than at the Oc- tober session, and if forwarded promptly will allow ample time for full publication of the notice to every Grand Division. It is very gratifying to be permitted to believe that there is now no- thing, beyond the civil dissensions, to excite fears for the harmony of the Order. Twice within a year it has been otherwise. Clouds, portending evil, appeared on our horizon ; but these soon vanished away, and, so far as is known, there prevails generally an increasing love and devotion to the principles and efficiency of the Order. The crisis through which it is now passing must prove a terrible ordeal to it, as it has to all other associations, and if it survive this storm of angry passions, embittered prejudices, and alienated affections, its course must be triumphantly on- ward. This glorious result should be the heart's desire of every true Son Sons of Temperance. 577 of Temperance. It is feasible, it is attainable. There is not one valid reason to the contrary. Our principles are in no wise involved in the existing conflict, and, whatever may be its results, continued devotion to the cause and the Order must naturally result in strengthening and mul- tiplying the bonds of bur brotherhood. Kingdoms and republics may rise and fall; governments may be established, overturned, or remodelled. They are the creation of the age — essentials of the times ; but " times change, and we change with them." The great principles of humanity and benevolence are unchange- able as the flat of Him who established them on the broad basis of " love » thy neighbor as thyself." They pertain to every age and every clime. Their influence is not merely humaniziug, it is fraternizing ; and if we but keep our beloved organisation entirely free from all connection with outside issues, its fraternity is perpetuated and its great aim almost ac- complished. This is a point of the- greatest moment; its importance cannot well be over-estimated— the perfect preservation of its present broad, conti- nental, organic unity. It has been pressed officially upon tho attention of the Grand Scribes, and is now most earnestly commended to the at- tention of every member of the Order. No argument can be needed in its behalf. Let me, then, brothers, one and all, implore you to stand fast to the unity of the Order as the very foundation of all our hopes. But, while standing on this ground, let us not stop here. "Let us remember the world has claims upon us." Our Order prospers only in our vigorous prosecution of that truly holy war in which we have enlist- ed for life, ' ' this insurrection of virtue and humanity against the cruel bondage of intemperance." The most important weapons in this war- fare are those of light and love. Through ignorance and delusion, in- temperance has acquired colossal dimensions and fearful power. The press is the great and main instrumentality for removing this cloak and exposing the monster vice in his hideous and true character. It is a most melancholy and humiliating fact that so much apathy has existed throughout our ranks in reference to this agency. One after another and another, journals established by our own members have been per- mitted to languish and die; and now, alas! our only official organ of communication, the Crusader, has shared the same fate. Brothers in a holy cause, why is this ? Are our dollars more precious than our prin- ciples ? Are they better worth preserving than the characters and the souls of our fellow-men — our friends and neighbors at our very doors ? Arouse, I entreat you ; rescue the Order from the shame of such neglect by liberal subscriptions to such temperance journals as may yet survive in your respective vicinities; and, more than this, contribute to their, columns and their interest by cheering facts and reports. If there are no such papers in your jurisdiction or section, select from those pub- lished elsewhere, and give them free circulation throughout your entire 37 578 Sons of Temperance. district. And while I would urge upon Divisions the duty of preferring our own journals, I would also suggest to those who have the ability to extend their subscriptions, that the Journal of the American Temperance Union, of New York City, is the most valuable compendium of tempe- rance intelligence within my knowledge. It is the organ of the society whose name it bears, and is in direct correspondence with every State and province of America, as well as with foreign lands. See to it, brothers, that you are fully equipped with these essential weapons of light— light revealing the beauties and the attractions of our pathway, in contrast with the " blackness of darkness " through which the devotee of Bacchus stumbles and staggers into eternal perdition Thus armed, survey diligently the ground around you ; explore it tho- roughly, and wherever the enemy is found open your heaviest batteries upon him and give no quarter. Gather up tenderly the shattered and wounded victims of his wiles and his villany ; throw around them the shield of your protection ; pour into those stricken hearts the balm of encouragement ; let Hope irradiate their future with her cheering light, and soon will they be found basking in the benignant beams of that radi- ant star, whose hallowed and genial influence has already diffused so much of joy and happiness throughout a dark and benighted world. Above all, brothers, forget not the youth. Preserve them from the pestilential blight of this damning appetite ; train the children in the paths of virtue and sobriety and sound morality, and with the present generation of drinkers and drunkards the evil ceases. Aid in the accom- plishment of this truly Godlike work, and we shall neither have lived nor labored in vain, for Heaven will bless and crown these labors with .success. A very interesting letter just received from Brother William W. Mc- Garity, P.G.W.P. of Louisiana, dated New Orleans, August 26, 1861, cheers us with the information that all the dissatisfaction caused by the postponement of the last session, among the Order in that jurisdiction, has been entirely removed on learning all the circumstances connected with that action. This letter breathes the spirit of true fraternity, and encourages the belief that attachment to the best interests of the Order prevails through that entire section. The great exciting question of the day has there, as elsewhere, for the time, absorbed every other, but the hope is expressed " that the cause and the Order will revive when peace is re-established." Bespectfully submitted, in Love, Purity, and Fidelity, S. L. Condict, M.W.P. The Eighteenth Annual Session was held in the city of Hamilton, Canada West (now Ontario), on Wednesday, January 18, 1862. The following is a portion of the report of the M. W. Patriarch at the session : Sons of Temperance. 579 Most Worthy Brothers : Eighteen years have elapsed since the organization of this branch of our Order, and we now meet, under very peculiar circumstances, to ob- serve its eighteenth anniversary, at the eighteenth instead of at its nineteenth annual session, as it should be. In the location of every other session which has been held every member has had a voice. You have required and received from your officers an account of their stew- ardship from year to year, and hitherto we have also met as a truly North American association, with every section represented. The first numerical blank in its order of anniversaries is now report- ed, at a meeting held hundreds of miles distant from that last designated by this body, and determined by your M.W. Patriarch alone ; while the first formal report of your present officers is being made at the close of their official term, and, I grieve to say, in the absence of representatives from Grand Divisions forming a large portion of our jurisdiction. The cause of these anomalies is familiar to us all, and has made sad- ness commingle largely in our exchange of fraternal greetings. But in- stead of murmuring at these disappointments, or desponding in view of the trials and difficulties which have beset our path, how should our hearts bound with grateful emotions to the beneficent Author of all good that so many of us have been permitted to gathei 1 again, from our widely- scattered homes, around this altar of our fond hopes and abiding faith, to renew the cordial salutations of other years, to form new and valued ties of brotherhood, and, above all, that we are permitted to congratu- late each other that, although our ranks are diminished, still the princi- ples on which we stand are only strengthened by the test endured, and that our beloved Order not only survives the rude shock, but that it is still vigorous, still aggressive, onward bound, and stronger than ever in the hearts' best affections of its members. True, many lpved and familiar faces are not here ; judicious opinions and stirring appeals from lips on whose utterances we have been wont to hang with profit and pleasure will not now enlighten our counsels or thrill our hearts. But, brothers, we should remember that we are living in a century — ay, probably in the very decade — of marvellous events, of a culmination of issues which have been in progress ever since time began, whose de- velopments have convulsed the Old World, and are now shaking this continent from its centre to its utmost bounds. Amid such scenes disturbing influences must reach every wide-spread interest, and that one so extended as ours has suffered so little, and is so largely represented here to-day, should be a fruitful theme of gratitude and thanksgiving. Instead of desponding, let us then, brothers, take courage and devote ourselves with renewed zeal to the work before us, confident that we are engaged in the cause of Him in whose hands are all issues, and who has said to those who do his work, " Pear thou not, for I am with thee ; be 580 Sons of Temperance. not dismayed, for I am thy God : I will strengthen thee, yea, I will help thee." POSTPONEMENT OF THE EIGHTEENTH SESSION. The propriety of postponing the eighteenth annual session was greatly doubted by many of our brothers, and especially by those in the South- ern Grand Divisions. . Their expectations of a large and interesting meet- ing at Nashville were strong, and extensive preparations for our recep- tion were being made by the Grand Division of Tennessee. The disappointment was great, and some letters of protest against "the arbitrary and unauthorized assumption of power by the M. W. Patriarch," and ascribing motives of a very erroneous character, were addressed to him. But he is happy to state that as soon as the reasons for this action were fully understood by those brothers, his action and motives were fully approved. LOCATION OF THIS SESSION. The necessity of the postponement, " for one year, or until further notice," imposed on the M.W. Patriarch the responsibility of locating the present session, and extensive correspondence with brothers of vari- ous Grand Divisions, together with the unanimous advice of the brothers assembled at Cape May, N. J., in July last, made it evident that a post- ponement for the entire year was the most judicious course to be pursued under all the circumstances. Strongly desirous of complying to the uttermost with the decision of the National Division as to the place of meeting, a letter was addressed to P.M.W. Associate Isaac Litton, of Nashville, at the earliest moment after the renewal of mail facilities, in reference to our meeting there ; and the subject was left open until it became necessary to issue the call. No answer being then received, the present appointment was made. This was a question of great embarrassment and anxiety. The brothers of Nova Scotia, of Canada East, and of Western New York, with great unanimity and the utmost cordiality, urged our accept- ance of their hospitality, respectively, at Halifax, Montreal, and Niagara Palls. The selection of Montreal was strongly seconded at the July Confe- rence, and by several Grand Divisions not there represented, and finally, with great generosity and courtesy, by the Grand Division of Nova Scotia itself, in a resolution closing thus : " We hope, at no distant day, to enjoy the happiness of receiving within our city the National Division of North America — its limits undiminished and its imity unimpaired — and- of extending to it a Nova Scotian welcome." But in every instance these invitations and recommendations were based on the proviso that Nashville was out of the question. Our brothers of Ohio also warmly pressed their claims to entertain the' Na- tional Division at their beautiful Forest City of Cleveland, and with great Sons of Temperance. 581 force and propriety urged the injustice of compelling the representatives from the Western Grand Divisions to make two successive journeys so far eastward. In this plea very many members of the Grand Divisions of Illinois, Indiana, and Wisconsin united, and urged the selection of Cleveland. Feeling the fjrce of this argument, but at the same time perfectly convinced that justice to all entitled to seats in this body im- peratively required that its session should be held on neutral soil, it was decided that the best interests of the entire Order pointed to this spot as the most eligible, and it was accordingly selected, 'without any solicita- tion from the Grand Division of Canada West beyond an invitation to meet either at Toronto or, London, but which was responded to most cordially by the officers and brothers of this jurisdiction, as well as by the friends of our glorious cause in this flourishing and pleasant city. CONEEREITCE IN NEW JERSEY. The embarrassments of tho past year induced the M. W. Patriarch to wish a conference of his brothers from the various Grand Divisions, which was held, as previously stated, and in October last a special cir- cular was addressed to the Grand Divisions and members of the Order in North America. To this document the National Division is respectfully referred for the proceedings of that conference and the condition of the Order, as given in the partial reports of the M.W. Treasurer and M.W. Scribe. Copies of this circular were sent to all the accessible Grand Divisions, and to the National and Grand Divisions of Great Britain and Ireland. This session was attended by 56 representatives from 18 Grand Divisions. The report of the M. W. Scribe showed 25 Grand Divisions, 1,449 Subordinates, and 63,132 members. Maryland, Delaware, and Missouri were the only Grand Di- visions from the so-called slave States that presented their returns to the National Division. The entire membership of 14 Grand Divisions was swallowed up in the armed struggle, and Iowa, Oregon, and Washington Territory failed to continue their work from lack of members. A committee appointed previously for that purpose reported in a new draft a constitution and code of laws for Subor- dinate Divisions. After nearly two days' discussion a form was adopted, which has been but slightly altered since that time. M.W. Scribe Fickardt, who had for sixteen years (hav- ing been first elected in 1846) so faithfully and honorably served the National Division, declined a re-election. 5^2 • Sons of Temperance. The following officers were elected : M. W.P.— Samuel L. Carleton, Maine. M. W.A.—J. J. Bradford, Kentucky. M. W. Scribe— Samuel W. Hodges, Massachusetts. M. W. Treasurer— William H. A. Keans, New Bruns- wick. M. W. Chaplain — Rev. William B. Disbro, Ohio. M. W. Conductor — Edward Carswell, Canada West. M. W. Sentinels- Nathan T. Verry, Rhode Island. The prospects of the Order at this time were dark. The loss of the entire South, the election of an entire new board of officers — no one of whom had ever previously served in the National Division, three of whom, the M. W. Chaplain, M.W. Conductor, and M.W. Sentinel, having been initiated at that session ; the M. W.P. and M.W. Treasurer two years before, in 1860 ; the M.W. Associate in 1858, and the M.W. Scribe in 1853 — and the general excitement existing in the United States on account of the war, all tended to increase the doubt as to the stability of our organization. During the whole of this year the Order labored in doubt, and anxiously looked forward to the session of 1863 for the results of the work. The Nineteenth Annual Session was held in the city of Halifax, Nova Scotia, on Wednesday, June 11, 1863. Twenty Grand Divisions were represented' by 77 dele- gates. M.W. Scribe reported 28 Grand Divisions, 1,409 Subordinate Divisions, and 55,788 members — a loss of over 7,000 members. No Grand Division, however, had sur- rendered its charter, and the following had resumed work in addition : Kentucky, Oregon, and Nevada Territory. On the 6th day of May the Grand Division of the District of Columbia was organized, but hot included in the table of the M.W.S., which is only made up to the close of the year previous. A very much better feeling animated the Order throughout the jurisdiction, and the despondency of the previous year had passed away. A special session of the National Division was held in the city of Brooklyn, N. Y., on the 29th day of September, 1863, on which day occurred the twenty- Sens of Temperance. 583 first anniversary of the organization of the Order. Forty- four representatives were present from 13 Grand Divi- sions. No business of importance was transacted, except the perfecting of arrangements for the general cele- bration of the Order at the Cooper Institute in New York City in the evening. The immense building was crowded to its utmost capacity ; many were compelled to leave without obtaining admission. In Philadelphia a large meeting was held in the Academy of Music, which was also completely filled. In Boston a meeting no less enthusiastic filled com- pletely the large audience hall of Tremont Temple, while in Worcester, New Bedford, Salem, and Springfield, and other cities in Massachusetts, general meetings were held. In Chicago, 111., and Providence, R. I., there were large gatherings, while our brethren in the British Provinces held large meetings in Halifax, N. S., St. John, N. B., and Mon- treal, Canada East. District of Columbia had a grand pro- cession of the Order, which waited on the President, who received them cordially and addressed them. The Twentieth Annual Session was held in the city of Cleveland, Ohio, on Thursday, June 16, 1864. Ninety -five representatives were present from 24 Grand Divisions. The M.W. Scribe reported the Grand Division of South Ken- tucky had resumed work, making 30 Grand Divisions, 1,358 Subordinate Divisions, and 55,736 members — a loss of 52 members only from the year previous. The following were elected officers : M. W.P.—J. J. Bradford, Kentucky. M. W.A.—A. B. Pardee, Canada West. M. W. Scribe — Samuel W. Hodges, Massachusetts. M. W. Treasurer — William H. A. Keans, New Bruns- wick. M. W. Chaplain — Rev. D. W. Lathrop, Connecticut. M. W. Conductor — Roscoe G. Greene, District of Colum- bia. M. W. Sentinel — A. N. McConoughey, Michigan. The Twenty-first Annual Session was held in the city of New Haven, Connecticut, Wednesday, June 14, 1865. One 584 Sons of Temperance. hundred and twenty-nine representatives were present from 23 Grand Divisions. The M. W. Scribe reported 31 Grand Divisions, 1,223 Subordinate Divisions, and 57,207 members. The Twenty-second Annual Session was held in the city of Montreal, Canada East, on Thursday, June 21, 1866. One hundred and. twenty-two representatives were present from 24 Grand Divisions. The M.W. Scribe reported 35 Grand Divisions, 1,096 Subordinate Divisions, and 54,762 members — a loss of 2,500 members from the previous year. The following officers were elected : M. W.P.— John N. Stearns, Eastern New York. M. W.A. — Rev. John M. Cramp, Nova Scotia. M. W. Scribe — Samuel W. Hodges, Massachusetts. M. W. Treasurer — William H. A. Keans, New Bruns- wick. M. W. Chaplain — Rev. John B. Abbett, Indiana. M. W. Conductor — James M. Lyle, Pennsylvania. M. W. Sentinel — James C. Pickels, Delaware. The action of this session most affecting the general interests of the Order was the vote striking from the con- stitution the word "male," thereby admitting females to membership. This was passed by a vote by Grand Divi- sion, and resulted in 29 yeas, 9 nays, and 2 divided. The Twenty-third Annual Session was held in the city of Wilmington, Delaware, on Wednesday, June 19, 1867. One hundred and thirty-four representatives were present from 25 Grand Divisions. The M.W. Scribe reported 37 Grand Divisions, 1,467 Subordinate Divisions, and 72,375 members — a gain of 18,000 during the year. The Twenty-fourth Annual Session was held in the city of Nashville, Tennessee, Wednesday, May 20, 1868. Eighty representatives were present from 20 Grand Divisions. The M.W. Scribe reported 35 Grand Divisions, 1,753 Subordi- nate Divisions, and 92,646 members — a gain of 20,000 mem- bers. The following officers were elected : M. W.P. — Robert M. Foust, Pennsylvania. M. W.A. — John Henry Currey, Tennessee. M. W. Scribe — Samuel W. Hodges, Massachusetts. Sons of Temperance;' 585 M. W. Treasurer — Oscar D. Wetmore, New Brunswick. M. W. Chaplain — Rev. Thomas Myers, Maryland. M. W. Conductor — Alonzo E. Bradley, Eastern New York. M. W. Sentinel — Evan J. Morris, Ohio. The Twenty-fifth Annual Session was held in the city of Washington, D. O, on Wednesday, June 9, N 1869. One hundred and twenty-two representatives were prespnt from 27 Grand Divisions. The M.W. Scribe reported 36 Grand Divisions, 1,968 Subordinate Divisions, and 96,673 mem- bers. . The Twenty-sixth Annual Session was held in the city of Newark, New Jersey, Wednesday, June 22, 1870. One hundred and forty- six representatives were present from 25 Grand Divisions. The M.W. Scribe reported 40 Grand Divisions, 1,970 Subordinate Divisions, and 91,814 mem- bers. The following officers were elected : M. W. P.— Stephen B. Ransom, New Jersey. M. W.A. — F. Marion Bradley, District of Columbia. M. W. Scribe — Samuel W. Hodges, Massachusetts. M. W. Treasurer — Oscar D. Wetmore, New Brunswick. M. W. C7iaplain — Rev. J. C. Stoughton, Illinois. M. W. Conductor — John Spencer Williams. Rhode Island. M. W. SimfrweZ— William E. Dale, Florida. The Twenty-seventh Annual Session was held in the city of Boston, Massachusetts, on Wednesday, September 6, 1871. One hundred and sixty-five representatives were present from 26 Grand Divisions. The M.W. Scribe re- ported 43 Grand Divisions, 1,969 Subordinates, and 96,964 members. The Twenty-eighth Session was held in the city of Chi- cago, niinois, Wednesday, June 19, 1872. Twenty-nine Grand Divisions were represented by 106 delegates. The M.W. Scribe reported 34 Grand Divisions, 1,960 Subordi- nates, and 93,877 members. The following officers were elected : M. W.P. — Oscar D. Wetmore, New Brunswick. 586 Sons of Temperance. M. W.A. — Herbert S. Bell, Louisiana. M. W. Scribe — Samuel W. Hodges, Massachusetts. M. W. Treasurer — William A. Duff, Pennsylvania. M. W. C7iaplain-rRer. Amos N. Benedict, Connecticut. M. W. Conductor — William O. Clark, California. M. W. Sentinel — Rev. John H. Brice, Maryland. The Twenty-ninth Annual Session was held in the city of New York, Wednesday, June 18, 1873. One hundred and fifty-six representatives were present from 28 Grand Divisions. The M.W- Scribe reported 36 Grand Divisions, 1,753 Subordinates, and 82,729 members. The Thirtieth Annual Session was held in the city of Ottawa, Ontario, the capital city of the Dominion of Canada, Wednesday, June 17, 1874. Twenty-two repre- sentatives were present from 23 Grand Divisions. The M.W. Scribe reported 36 Grand Divisions, 1,836 Subordi- nates, and 82,299 members. The following officers were elected : M. W.P. — F. Marion Bradley, District of Columbia. M. W.A. — Edward Carswell, Ontario. M. W. Scribe — Samuel W. Hodges, Massachusetts. M. W. Treasurer — William A. Duff, Pennsylvania. M. W. Chaplain — Rev. Stephen Merritt, Jr., Eastern New York. M. W. Conductor — Moses T. Anderson, Nebraska. M. W. Sentinel- ^Mary E. Studley, Ohio. The Thirty-first Annual Session was held in the city of Providence, R. I., on Wednesday, July 14, 1875. One hundred and thirty-two representatives were present from 28 Grand Divisions. The M.W. Scribe reported 39 Grand Divisions, 1,976 Subordinates, and 88,102 members. The Thirty -second Annual Session was held in the city of Philadelphia, Wednesday, June 14, 1876. One hundred and ninety-one Tepresentatives were present from 33 Grand Divisions. The M.W. Scribe reported 39 Grand Divisions, 1,985 Subordinates, and 89,319 members. The following officers were elected : M. Tf.P.-— Louis Wagner, Pennsylvania. M. W.A. — Philip B. Stiness, Jr., Rhode Island. \r3 EDWARD CARSWELL, Esq. Sons of Temperance. 587 M. W. Scribe — Samuel W. Hodges, Massachusetts. M. W. Treasurer — William A. Duff, Pennsylvania. M. W. Chaplain — Rev. Geo. 0. Heustis, Prince Edward Island. M. W. Conductor — Charles P. McCabe, Virginia. M. W. Sentinel — John B. Dungee, Maryland. This session was the most largely-attended session ever held, and the proportionate representation of the Order the largest ever recorded. The celebration of the one hundredth anniversary of American Independence, with the grand World's Exposi- tion at that time in operation, induced many to be pre- sent. This session was exceedingly harmonious in its action, and its business was not interrupted by the various attrac- tions outside. At nearly every session from 1850 large gatherings of the Order were planned at the places of holding the session. At these meetings the representatives of the Order are brought face to face with the members in these localities, and such gatherings have always proved useful to the Order. GRAND DIVISIONS. NEW YORK. In the chapter covering the organization of the Order we have given the history of the organization of the Grand Division of New York, but deem it proper to insert here the first annual report of the Grand Scribe, presented Oc- tober 10, 1843 : REPORT. New Yoke, October 10, 1843. To the Grand Division S. ofT., of the State of New York : Geaotj Wortht Patriarch and Brothers: In presenting the first annual report to this Grand Division, which at present also exer- cises the functions of the grand fountain-head of our infant Order, we may indeed be allowed heartily to congratulate each other on the truly extraordinary success which has attended our efforts. But a year has elapsed, and already the Order of the Sons of Temperance has reached 588 Sons of Temperance. a position which entitles it to a proud stand among the many excellent institutions of the day, and which, while it secures a permanency aud stability to the peace-restoring cause of temperance, disseminates those principles of wide-spread benevolence and universal charity which must secure for it the approval and co-operation of the virtuous and good of every grade in society. It would, perhaps, not be irrelevant here to give a brief view of the origin and progress of our Order. In September, 1842, a number of per- sons, engaged iu the temperance cause, viewing with regret that among the popular beneficial Orders there existed none where the principle of total abstinence from the use of all intoxicating drinks was inculcated, and believing that an institution based upon the strictest virtue, mo- rality, and sobriety, affording mutual aid in seasons of sickness and dis- tress, was loudly called for, determined, if possible, to form an Order of a character which, while there should be none so elevated as not to be honored by a connection with it, there should be none so bumble, if honest and upright, as to be debarred from its privileges aud its bless- ings. It was also hoped and expected that our Order would throw an additional barrier around the paths of the reformed, as well as enlist a class in the temperance enterprise which existing organizations had failed to effect, and unite more efficiently the temperance men of the country. How far these expectations have been realized the following synopsis will faintly exhibit. The first meeting to organize the Order of the Sons of Temperance was held September 29, 1842, at Teetotaler's Hall, 71 Division Street, New York, and was attended by sixteen persons. At that meeting a constitution was adopted and other preliminary measures taken to com- mence active operation. So well pleased were the members with the plan proposed that they entered into it with an ardor seldom witnessed, and it was at once hailed as being admirably adapted to the wants and wishes of the temperance community. In fact, so favorably was it re- ceived that a bare mention of it was only necessary to secure an imme- diate application for membership. The constitution and principles were extensively circulated through the country by means of the Organ, and, ere our Order was a month old, its fame had reached the neighboring city of Newark ; an application was made for a charter to open a Divi- sion there, and the subject was agitated in other places. As there were not a sufficient number of brothers legally constituted to form the Grand Division, and as the power to grant charters 'and perform other func- tions appertaining to that body was called for, New York Division, No. 1 (the original and at that time the only Division of the Order), appointed a delegation of seven to act as a Grand Division pro torn., requesting a similar delegation from the Division about to be formed. Thus consti- tuted, that body went into operation Dec. 10, 1842, on which occasion the application for a charter to open Newark Division, No. 1, of Now Sons of Temperance. 589 Jersey, was granted, and on the 15th of the same month the Division was installed by the Grand officers. Dec. 15 a charter was also granted for Union Division, No. 2, and on the 30th one for Friendship Division, No. 3, both of New York City. There now heing the constitutional num- ber of Patriarchs and Associates to form the Grand Division proper, Jan. 9, 1843, the organization existing under the resolution of New York Division, No. J , above referred to, was dissolved, and this body legally formed by the election of the officers whose term expires this day. At that meeting a charter was granted for Washington Division, No. 4, of Brooklyn, and shortly after, in the same month, another was granted for Harmony Division, No. 5, of this city. March 23, Franklin Division, No. 6, was chartered. April 5, Concord Division, No. 1, of Ealeigh, N. C. April 6, Baltimore Division, No. 1, of Maryland, and Timothy Division, No. 1, of Washington, D. C. April 7, Philadelphia Division, No. 1, of Pennsylvania. April 10, Washington Division, No. 1, of Danbury, Conn., Jefferson Division, No. 7, of this city, and Flushing Division, No. 8, of Flushing, L. I. April 24, Washington Division, No. 1, of Norfolk, Va. Early in May, Washington Division, No. 1, of Boston, Mass. May 22, Howard Division, No. 2, of Portsmouth, Va. July 31, Poughkeepsie Di- vision, No. 9 ; and Sept. 30, Columbia Division, No. 10, of this city. Thus it will be seen that at present there are nineteen Divisions, ten of which are in this State. Up to the last quarterly term, which closed with the month of June last, the whole number of members reported * were 1,226, rejected 29, expelled 5, broke the pledge 7, deaths 2, suspended 1. I have received during the last term, for charter fees, percentage, etc., $103 28 ; during the year, $263 44, for which the receipts of the G.T. may be found on file. A most commendable spirit has universally pervaded the Order from its commencement. Nothing has occurred to mar its beauty or its use- fulness. Divisions have vied with each other in acts of true benevo- lence, and a fraternal hand has more than once been cheerfully extended <. the widow in affliction and the orphan in need. That we should meet with opposition is not strange ; indeed, it would be strange were it otherwise; but it is gratifying to reflect that we are opposed only by those who choose rather to remain in entire ignorance of the character of our organization. Hundreds have identified them- selves with us who are eminent for their piety and virtue ; many of these have been inveterate in their opposition to institutions styled " secret societies," but, after being initiated, they have given their unqualified support to the Sons of Temperance, and of all who have united with us not one is known to have expressed an unfavorable opinion of the Order. It is also gratifying to know that many have united with us, and are now active and zealous members of our Order, who had long and strenuously * Boston and Raleigh not heard from. 59° Sons of Temperance. resisted all efforts to enlist them in other temperance organizations. Our Order is emphatically American, and its simplicity is beautifully adapted to American institutions and habits. It is not to be expected, however, that an Order commenced under such circumstances, which has progressed so rapidly, though yet in its infancy, would be perfect in all its details; but sufficient has been ac- complished to lay the foundation for an institution which only requires wise and prudent legislative direction to extend its usefulness and popu- larity to every part of the civilized world. And while on this part of the subject, permit me to call your attention to a few irregularities or defects with which the duties of my office have rendered me familiar. 1. As no brother can belong to two Subordinate Divisions at the same time, some law seems necessary to govern brothers of one Division applying for a charter to open another. 2. Much dissatisfaction has existed with distant Divisions, and not without cause, in consequence of there being no regular means adopted for communicating, from time to time, the doings of this body. Your attention, therefore, is most especially invited to this important matter, hoping that suitable measures will be speedily adopted for removing the cause of complaint. 3. Experience has proven that our present mode of entering Divisions is not sufficiently guarded. During the year two instances have oc- curred where brothers, intending to visit Divisions which have met in buildings where other institutions have assembled, have gone to the wrong door and given the password. This has caused considerable diffi- culty, which might be avoided, it is thought, etc. 4. In many cases persons have been proposed who have been deemed improper characters for the Order; rather than have them "black- balled," the proposers have withdrawn their names ; this, it is thought, if permitted to continue, may give rise to serious difficulty. 5. The column devoted to our Order in the Organ has proved of great advantage. At present it is properly under the control of no one. I would, therefore, beg leave to recommend that a committee be appointed, whose names shall appear at the head of the column, and who shall be held responsible for every article, published in it. Before concluding, brothers, allow me to repeat that we have much reason to congratulate each other on our success during the past year. Here is an institution in which no excitement or extraordinary exertions are needed to keep alive those principles of total abstinence so essentially necessary to the welfare of mankind ; an institution in which the honors and labors are so beautifully distributed as to create an interest which secures the greatest harmony, and cannot fail to perpetuate habits of sobriety and industry. Satisfied of the correctness of every principle which governs* us as an Order, let us court investigation. If our opponents assail us on the score Sons of Temperance. 591 of secrecy, or ridicule our forms and ceremonies, let us remind them of the character of those who compose our union, and the brotherly feel- ' ings which distinguish their intercourse with each other; direct them to the house of sickness, where may be seen the Son of Temperance watch- ing, with a brother's care, the prostrate form of disease ; or lead them to the abode where death has clothed the inmates with the sable habili- ments of woe, and again he may be seen administering consolation and relief to the widow and orphans at a period when, of all others, consola- tion and relief are most needed. Tell them that these are the results of those principles inculcated in the Division-room ; and though it is thought best to exclude part of our doings from the public gaze, yet well do we know that nothing can escape the all-searching eye of that Great Being who, while he seeth in secret, rewardeth openly, and to him we appeal for the rectitude of our every motive and action. Then, brothers, in view of these facts, may we not reasonably anticipate that the time is hastening when the wise, the good, and all who regard the welfare of their fellow- creatures will be identified with the Sons of Temperance 9 All of which is submitted in the bonds of " Love, Purity, and Fi- delity." J. W. Oliver, G.S. The officers elected at this session were : G. W. Patriarch — John W. Oliver. G. W. Associate — Aaron L. West. G. Scribe — A. N. Sherman. G. Treasurer — Alexander Young. G. Chaplain — Isaac Covert. G. Conductor — Henry Lloyd. G. Sentinel — J. S. Pool. We do not deem it necessary to go further into the his- tory of the work of this Grand Division, except to say that after many years' service and an increase of its membership to tens of thousands and its number of Divisions to many hundreds, in October, 1850, the membership was about 28,000 in 650 Divisions. The interests of the Eastern and Western portions were not in all respects identical, and after deliberation the State was divided into two jurisdic- tions, called Eastern New York and Western New York — the Grand Division of Eastern New York, which embraced New York City, the birthplace of the Order, representing about 200 Divisions with 10,000 members, and Western New York 450 Divisions and 18,000 members. The divi- sion of the State seemed the only practical solution of the 59? Sons of Temperance. matter, and was approved by the National Division in 1851. EASTERN NEW YORK. The work of the Grand Division of New York was con- tinued in the« eastern portion of the State, and the member- ship has been largely increased since the original division of the State into two jurisdictions, and this single jurisdic- tion has at one time contained nearly as many members as the whole State at the time of the division. This could not, however, be attributed to the good policy of dividing the State, as the membership in a very few years rapidly declined in both jurisdictions — January 1, 1855, there being only about 11,700 members in the State, nearly equally divided in the two jurisdictions ; January 1, 1858, this number had been further reduced to about 2,600 in both jurisdictions, of which 1,139 only were in Eastern New York. Since this date the increase has been large, reaching at one time about 24,000 members and over 3,000 ladies. Many of the earliest workers in the Order are still living and doing their part to promote the interests of the organization for which they have labored more than a generation. Others have died ripe in years, with their armor on, never having faltered from the beginning. WESTERN NEW YORK. By mutual agreement this Grand Division dates from the organization of the original Grand Division of New York, and all that is written of that history may be appro- priately claimed as joint property. For about three years the Order in "Western New York continued its prosperity, but in 1854 it began to decline rapidly, until in 1865 it had reached its lowest point, 694 members and 24 Divisions. It has never since that time reached the membership of its sister Grand Division of Eastern New York. It has lately, however, been steadily growing in strength, and has at the present time about 100 Divisions and 3,500 members. Here, also, we have many of the early workers still in the field, and those who have gone home are remembered by the Sons who have taken their places. Sons of Tetnperartte. 593 It would not be possible to give in a volume of this kind a history of the Order in each State, and, after the above sketch of the State of New York, we leave the others to a simple statement of the dates of organization of the Grand Divisions now in existence. It is proper to state, however, that previous to the war there were Grand Divisions in every Southern State, and that, with the exception of Ken- tucky, Southern Kentucky, Tennessee, and East Tennessee, all the Grand Divisions not included within the Union lines failed to keep up their organizations. Those above named maintained simply an existence, but South Kentucky sur- vived but a short time. Tennessee revived and prospered for a time, but bad counsels prevailed, and they surren- dered their charter and turned the Order under them to an- other organization. The Grand Division of East Tennessee has continued since reorganization, and its territory has been extended to cover the State of Tennessee. The Grand Division of Kentucky was shorn of much of its strength during the conflict, but has always continued its work faithfully, and in its circle is active to-day. The following table will show the standing of the Order : No. of No. of Name of Grand Division. Date of Organization. Diva. Members. Eastern New York, . . . December 10, 1842. 253 11,086 Western New York, December 10, 1842. 60 3,241 New Jersey, January 25, 1844. 80 3,298 Maryland, . March 5, 1844. 33 1,330 Pennsylvania, April 26, 1844. 93 6,231 Connecticut, May 11, 1844. 27 1,596 Massachusetts, June 12, 1844. 99 6,618 Maine, April 16, 1845. 13 1,033 Ohio, May 11, 1845. 130 5,733 Delaware, . January 29, 1846. 5 515 Indiana, . May 2, 1846. 2 26 Kentucky, August 1, 1846. 7 218 Illinois, January 8, 1847. 43 1,871 Rhode Island, April 3, 1847. 19 1.121 Missouri, . May 5, 1847. 17 665 New Hampshire, May 11, 1847. 36 1,183 38 594 Sons of Temperance. No. of No. of Date of Organization. DiYB. Members. September 16, 1847. 54 2,922 February 1, 1848. 20 520 February 21, 1848. 108 5,500 April 22, 1848. 171 8,060 June 7, 1848. 1 106 October 28, 1848. 7 220 April 12, 1849. 350 12,340 July 5, 1851. 15 787 September 9, 1851. 33 1,535 January 7, 1852. 35 1,943 January 17, 1866. 29 1,005 April 13, 1866. 3 52 November 28, 1867. 8 200 January 25, 1870. 5 144 August 1, 1870. 18 678 April 12, 1871. 24 899 June 20, 1871. 99 2,375 February 21, 1872. 8 428 January 28, 1873. 13 300 February 20, 1873. 2 65 June 16, 1873. 7 305 December 10, 1874. 2 131 January 25, 1875. 41 2,051 May 25, 1876. 23 565 July 18, 1876. 6 137 August 14, 1876. 7 390 ..... 10 480 Name of Grand Division. New Brunswick, Iowa, . Wisconsin, Nova Scotia, Vermont, . Prince Edward Island, Ontario, . Newfoundland, . California, . Quebec, Virginia, . West Virginia, . Tennessee, Louisiana, . Maryland (Jr.),. Nebraska, . South Carolina, Florida, Virginia (Jr.), . Western Pennsylvania, District of Columbia, Dakota, Michigan, . Minnesota, Kansas, Bahama Islands, Subordinate Divisions, A total of about 2,000 Divisions and 90,000 members. In addition to these there are about 10,000 ladies con- nected with the Order, as lady visitors, in North America. In Great Britain and Ireland the Order has a strong hold, and numbers many thousand members. In Australia, under the two National Divisions, there are about 600 Divi- sions and 35,000 members. AUSTEALIA. During the years 1863 and 1864 Dr. William Hobbs, under a commission granted by the Grand Division of Nova Scotia, introduced the Order in the city of Sydney, New South Wales. Several Divisions were organized in that vicinity. On the 9th day of May, 1865, a charter and Sons of Temperance. 595 books for the Grand Division of New South "Wales were issued, and at the session of the National Division held in 1865 an application for a charter for a National Division was presented, and the Committee on the State of the Order, to whom the subject was referred, submitted the following report : New Haven, June 16, 1865. To the National Division of North America : The Committee on the State of the Order, to whom was referred that portion of the report of the Most Worthy Patriarch relating to the application for a charter to open a National Division in New South Wales, would respectfully report : That, in view of the considerations set forth in the reports of the M.W. Patriarch and M.W. Scribe, your Com- mittee deem it proper and expedient that a charter should be issued for a new National Division for the whole of the island continent of Austra- lia, of which the territory of the province of New South Wales forms an important part. It is true that the main body of our Order in that distant quarter of the world is at present in New South Wales, but there is reason to hope that in good time the beneficent working of the Divisions there will in- duce their wide-spread propagation throughout all of Australia. It is ohvions that this desirable result will be more speedily attained by fix- ing the jurisdiction as we propose. The Committee accordingly recommend the adoption of the follow- ing resolution : Resolved, That the Most Worthy Patriarch and Most Worthy Scribe issue in due form a charter for a new National Division for Australia. Respectfully submitted, William H. Aemsteong, D. W. Latheop, S. L. Caeleton, Committee. This report was unanimously adopted, and a charter in accordance therewith was issued. This charter never reached its destination, and it is supposed the vessel car- rying the same was lost at sea. With the knowledge of this fact comes an application for a charter for the- Grand Division of Hunter River District, which was granted, and a duplicate of the charter for the National Division was forwarded. The National Division of Australia was organized March 14, 1868— George Lucas, M.W.P. ; • John Davies, M.W. 596 Sons of Temperance. Scribe. At the National Division session held in an application was received for a second National Division, to be located in the southern part of the island continent. This application came from the Grand Division of Victo- ria, composed of Subordinates who received their charters from the National Division of Great Britain and Ireland. The committee reported adversely, declaring it not wise to grant charters for independent National Divisions over small jurisdictions. This report was adopted. The sub- ject was renewed at the session of 1871 and referred to the officers of the National Division. In 1872 it again was no- ticed, and in 1873 and 1874 it was the subject of committee reports. In 1875 a satisfactory arrangement was made and a charter granted subject to approval by other National Divisions. This was consummated during the year, and the following charter was issued : Copt oe Chaster granted National Division of Victoria and South Australia. Sons of Temperance — Love, Purity, and Fidelity — National Division of North America. To whom these shall come, greeting : Know ye, that we, the National Division of North America, have jjranted and do grant unto , this charter, fully constituting them a National Division of the Sons of Temperance of Victoria and South Australia, located jn , with full powers to grant char- ters for Grand and Subordinate Divisions within its jurisdiction, and to perform all the duties and ceremonies appertaining to a National Divi- sion whilst they shall conform to the constitution, rules, and usages of the National Division, otherwise this charter may be declared null and void -; and in case this National Division shall at any time suspend work, forfeit or surrender its charter, all its properties, real and personal, shall revert to and vest in the National Division of North America : provided, however, all passwords and travelling cards shall emanate from, and be issued to, this National Division, by the National Division of North America. In witness whereof we have caused this to be signed by our Most Worthy Patriarch and Most Worthy Scribe, and the {Seal.] seal of the National Division to be affixed, in the city of Boston, this first day of June, one thousand eight hundred and seventy-six. F. Marion Bradley, M. W.P. Samuel W. Hodges, M. W.S. Sons of Temperance. 597 The record of the organization of this National Division has not yet been received. CONCLUSION. The history of the Order has been replete with evidence of the wisdom of its founders in taking the most advanced view of the needs of the temperance cause. Its laws were evidences of the most exact justice. Its secrecy was- but simple protection from the unworthy. Its organization was on the basis of perfect equality. Its honors were given to those who by actual service had shown themselves worthy. Its pledge was comprehensive. It represents the acme of total abstinence from the use of liquors as a beverage, and the total prohibition of its sale as a beverage. The use of liquors for mechanical purposes can never be confounded with its use as a beverage. Its use for sacramental pur- poses is clearly distinct from its use as a beverage, and" even now the possibility of danger in this form has ban- ished the use of fermented wine from many sacramental tables, and to no one influence can more credit be given than to organization for this change. Were all people honest, the use of liquors for medicinal purposes could never be mistaken for its use as a drink. Unfortunately, it was discovered that the prescription of a physician was not always honestly solicited or honestly given. Very early in our Order's history it was declared that "a physician's certificate or prescription shall not necessarily relieve a member from a charge for violation of the pledge, as the internal use of the liquors prohibited by the pledge is in no way provided for by our laws." Every penalty against its use as a beverage applies to its sale or manufacture; and the laws declare that "the simple fact of the manufacture, sale, or use of such drinks by a mem- ber shall be prima faeie evidence against such member on a trial for violation of the pledge, so as to devolve on the accused the necessity of proving that they were not manu- factured, sold, or used as a beverage "—very clear and too explicit to be misunderstood. Under such a system the Order has existed for a generation, and in this Centennial year of 598 Sons of Temperance. the independence of the United States it has celebrated its birth all over North America, and starts on the new century as true to its history as ever, and, in unison with other organizations of a similar nature, is drawing the countries of the whole world into a more close union, and laying the foundation for the dawning of that millennium of peace when the wolf shall lie down with the lamb, when the lion and ox shall feed together, when the sword shall be beaten into ploughshares and the spear into pruning- hooks, when nation shall not rise up against nation, neither shall they learn war any more. S. B. CHASE, ESQ. THE INDEPENDENT ORDER OF GOOD TEMPLARS. BY S. B. CHASE, ESQ., PENNSYLVANIA. It is because I love the Order so much, that I have under- taken the task of presenting the history of the Good Tem- plars for the Centennial volume within the space allotted me, and not that I feel adequate to the work. To one whose recollection spans the entire time of the Order's existence, and who has been an active participant in all her activities, her career seems quite wonderful, and heartfelt thankfulness goes up to the Most High that shape and direction were ever given to Good Templary . The youngest of the principal ritualistic temperance Orders, it now outstrips them all, both in the sweep of territory occupied and the glorious mission it is performing. In this age, when every philanthropic heart beats hope- fully for humanity, and the public attention is everywhere directed towards the best means to dry up the fountains of intemperance that constantly send forth such gushing streams of death, flooding our peaceful homes and desolat- ing all departments of society, we feel confident we may present the claims of our chosen Order so that it will receive the favor of the good and true. No one should remain in ignorance of this organization. Its basis and the principles inculcated, as well as the great amount of good it has accomplished, should commend it to all real friends of the great temperance reform. In its objects and operations it occupies abroad platform, and no one need be shut out from the pale of its blessed influences. It opens wide its doors for the admission of the whole *ainily, and grasps all who may be injured by the intoxicat- ing bowl. Grand idea ! What can be more noble than to gather the father and mother, brother and sister, all round 599 600 The Independent Order of Good Templars. our common altar, to consecrate a life to this great work of humanity? I am invited to give a history of the Order ; but as this volume will be read by persons who are ignorant of its principles, basis, and workings, it is fitting that these should be mentioned before giving the history proper. In this Centennial year, when we make exposition of our va- rious products of art and skill, and the whole world is manifesting its mental and material development thereby, we cannot afford, either as temperance men or as Templars, that the temperance element in every community, or the people at large, shall longer be in the dark as to who we are, what we are doing, or what we aim to accomplish. . BASIS— WO BENEFICIARY SYSTEM. The basis of the Order of Good Templars is quite different in many of its prominent features from any tem- perance organization preceding it. There existed three different societies — the Sons of Temperance, admitting only adult males to membership ; Daughters of Tem- perance, for females ; and the Cadets of Temperance, for boys — in each of which existed different elements, at work earnestly for the cause, but separately and apart. Ours might have been, and probably was, originated from the idea of a union of all these different influences in one grand organization; but, unlike these, never connected with its operations the beneficiary system. It was found in the Sons of Temperance that, while many real wants were relieved by this system, it was frequently a source of great difficulty and danger. It necessarily made the fees so high as to place the Order beyond the reach of the poorer classes who were anxious to join in the crusade against intemperance, while many joined from purely sel- fish motives, with an eye " to having something laid up for a rainy day," rather than from love for the cause. Funds became large and must seek investment, which produced diversity of sentiment, and frequently engendered quarrels, while this accumulated fund became the strongest, and in many instances the only, bond that kept the members to- The Independent Order of Good Templars. 601 gether. The experience of the world is that men united from merely sordid and selfish motives cannot be effective in great moral enterprises. The Good Templars, ignoring this feature, place no motive before a person for joining them but to be re- claimed, if fallen, or to be saved or to save others from falling ; and we try to get possession of the heart, and then, through the heart rather than the purse, carry on our operations for good. PLATFORM. This Order takes the broadest ground upon all ques- tions connected with the temperance reform, and yet, as it seems to us, the only consistent position for any one to assume who wishes to save, or to be saved, or to assist in the great work of pushing to the wall the mOst gigantic evil that ever cursed the earth. The following is our platform, as adopted at our annual session in 1859 : 1. Total abstinence from all intoxicating liquors as a beverage. 2. No license, in any form, or under any circumstances, for the sale of such liquors to be used as a beverage. 3. The absolute prohibition of the manufacture, im- portation, and sale of intoxicating liquors for such pur- poses — prohibition by the will of the people, expressed in due form of law, with the penalties deserved for a crime of such enormity. 4. The creation of a healthy public opinion upon the subject by the active dissemination of truth in all the modes known to an enlightened philanthropy. 5. The election of good, honest men to administer the laws. 6. Persistence in efforts to save individuals and com- munities from so direful a scourge, against all forms of opposition and difficulty, until our success is complete and universal. NO LICENSE — PEOHIBITION. Thus, it will be seen, we endeavor to strike at the root 602 The Independent Order of Good Templars. of the evil by making it an outlaw wherever it is met. Aa the use of alcohol, in any form or degree, as a beverage, is dangerous and ruinous, and hence immoral, we oppose any system or scheme by which the state is to give legal sanction to the traffic ; and as it has, or should have, no status in morals, so we would allow it none in law. Be- lieving it a poison, slow and alluring, but sure — a foe insidious and invincible — we do not believe the sale of it can be regulated or restrained by laws, however wholesome. Require, if you please, that none but good, moral citizens should be licensed — any one immoral enough to apply for and accept a license would only look at the shining six- pence sliding into his well-filled till, while the poor, beg- garly object of some wife's early love staggers away drunk, supposed to be under the especial protection of a humane liquor-law that forbids the vender to furnish to persons of intemperate habits ! Believing that the appetite, once formed, is too strong to be overcome while the siren tongue beckons on the unfortunate to partake of the spark- ling, bewildering draught, we would carry joy to his heart, and enable him to conquer it, by banishing the luring devil from our midst, and surrounding his unfortunate victim by attractions pure, healthy, and soul-benefiting. Believing that it is even worse to sell to persons who have not the habit formed — as, in this case, you begin to corrupt the life-blood of health and purity, while in the other you are only completing the wreck of what has aleady begun to totter — we defy the wisdom of any legislative body to frame a license bill that is not fraught with the most glar- ing inconsistencies and a disgrace to a statute-book ; and, while ostensibly designed to place the traffic under whole- some restrictions, and to throw around society some mea- sure of protection from the terrible evils consequent upon the use of intoxicating drinks, the vender under such law laughs in the face of and practically defies the judicial authorities, while he daily draws thousands into the mael- strom of destruction. For these reasons the Good Templars oppose the manufacture and sale, for use as a beverage, of all intoxicating drinks, in any form or The Independent Order of Good Templars. 603 quantity. We believe the license system a device to quiet the moral nerves of our country while Antichrist can operate with impunity in leading his victims to ruin. TOTAL ABSTINENCE — "WHAT IT MEANS. Total abstinence from all that intoxicates is construed, by our organization, to exclude the use of sweet cider and unfermented wine, or the juice of the apple, grape, and berry, p^ any state, as a beverage. To maintain so high a standard, especially so far as pertains to the use of sweet cider, has required great firmness and unswerving adherence to principle. Warm discussions have been engendered in all our lodge-rooms and temperance papers, and many have withheld from us their support, because they loved sweet cider, and blessed the arts and sciences for processes to always keep it so. The reasons which may naturally form a basis upon which to rest the prohibition of sweet cider are : 1. In principle it ought to be excluded, because it is impossible to tell the exact point when fermentation com- mences ; hence, when to, or not to, abstain from it. 2. Because necessary to the correct administration of discipline ; as, if sweet cider or wine is allowed, the burden of proof would rest upon the accuser to show that the ac- cused drank intoxicating cider or wine, thus causing great embarrassment, if it does not thwart all discipline. 3. The Pauline doctrine, or considerations of love to our fellow-man : "It is good neither to eat flesh nor to drink wine, nor anything whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is made weak." If I am not willing to give up my sweet cider, how can I ask my neighbor to give up his wine or whiskey? Thus our Order occupies the highest possible ground, and we exclude from our sideboards and tables, and prohibit in all forms, the use of sweet cider as a beverage. PERPETUITY OF THE PLEDGE. Again, Good Templars are pledged to total abstinence for life — a feature not in all temperance pledges. We make the pledge of total abstinence the essence of the whole 604 The Independent Order of Good Templars. thing, and npon this hinges our work in every department of the reform ; and hence to restrain men from breaking it when once made is our great end and aim. Around the youth especially is our Order designed to throw its pro- tecting shield, and we desire to thoroughly imbue them with the sentiment that their pledge of temperance is a life obli- gation — not to be taken on and laid off at pleasure, but to run parallel with their whole being — and one that cannot be cherished too sacredly. . # • Once a temperance man, always a temperance man, is the only safe, principle for any of us ; but especially dan- gerous to him who has the habit fastened upon him would be the idea that his pledge was only binding so long as he continued a member of the organization in which he assumed the obligation. That our pledge is perpetual we regard as one of our happiest and most commendatory features ; and should temperance reformers rest upon any less secure basis, the very first temptation presented to the former inebriate would carry him far beyond the reach of mortal aid, and thus thwart one of the high and noble objects for which we are banded together ; and to present to the young mind a pledge for him to take as a duty, which he is privileged to break whenever he chooses to withdraw from the organiza- tion, would divest our Order, in such youth's estimation, of every moral or sacred element. Thus stands, written upon our colors in golden charac- ters, Lifelong is the Good Templar's Pledge; and we trust no hand may ever succeed in blotting it out from our stand- ard or in tarnishing its lustre. THE OEDEE AS AS EDUCATOR. As an educator, this society challenges competition. That there is a real vitality in it, as a forming and tempe- rance-nurturing institution, which none other can lay claim to, is becoming generally acknowledged. Ministers of the Grospel and missionaries, in their public letters to the reli- gious press and reports, have alluded to us and our meet- ings as a most efficient instrument in improving the habits and tastes, morally and socially, of whole neighborhoods ; The Independent Order of Good Templars. 605 and hence our Order becomes the handmaid of religion in the cultivation of the heart. For many years the church of Christ has acted upon the principle that it is easier to form than to reform ; to save from falling than to rescue the fallen, in establishing Sabbath-schools all over our land, where the youth and children are weekly gathered together to study the Scriptures and lay a foundation for future usefulness. The church expects to recruit its ranks from tiie Sabbath-school ; and if we ever hope for a living, thorough temperance sentiment of sufficient power to ban- ish alcohol from our midst, and keep the hydra-headed monster for ever in exile, we must take these young, plastic minds of our country and mould and direct them aright ; we must create it from the raw material rather than hope to reform minds already misshaped and misdirected. If we would not have our young men taught in the family circle, in the parlors of friends and social reunions, that na- tive wine, champagne, and ale are not only harmless but necessary ; if we ever hope to make drinking unfashionable and exclude it from good society, with the strong ban of public opinion, we must take our youth and teach them from childhood the untold woes of intemperance, and satisfy them that there may be places of social enjoyment, high-toned and refined, where the wine-cup does not enter ; show our young men that sources of genuine amusement and recreation exist outside of the bar and club room. Our first and paramount object has ever been to bring the young of both sexes into the fold of our Order, to be trained up under the guidance of their parents and older friends in the principles of strict total abstinence, that, when the next generation comes upon the stage of action, the ruling and motive part of society will entertain healthy sentiments and practise temperance. No parent looks upon his son with the hope or desire that he should become intemperate. Indeed, should the picture rise up before his mental vision of that ruddy face and pure, trusting eyes, bloated, disfigured, stupid, and besotted, he turns from it as impossible; and yet, what pains does he take to inculcate a strong moral sentiment 606 The Independent Order of Good Templars. against it \ If he desires him to be a lawyer, physician, merchant, or mechanic, he marks out the course, and day by day sees that he acquires knowledge useful in that direc- tion. He would not dream of his being fitted for either without long and patient preparation. But in respect to being a temperance man, he leaves him to chance opportu- nities of knowledge, of occasional advice, hoping, though he knows not why, that he will be strong to stem the mighty current about him. To aid him in giving his boy a temperance education the Good Templar meetings are open, if he would but take him and stay with him there. To this end our Order takes in all who have arrived at the age of twelve years ; we meet regularly every week, where the subject is discussed much, and magnified, or rather dignified, into its grand importance ; read original papers, edited by members of the lodge, and transact business ac- cording to strict parliamentary rules and usages. Upon the young and sensitive such disciplinary exercises must make lasting impressions ; at first they become interested in the subject, and gradually, as in all education, strength- ened and confirmed in their convictions, until finally to love and practise temperance will become one of the strong- est elements of character. We soon lose interest in a sub- ject rarely brought before our minds ; and hence, in this great work, we cannot meet too often or talk too much to create enthusiasm and impart our spirit to those around us. True, the Band of Hope, Cadets, and other temperance organizations for youth, train the young mind in the same direction, and are prolific of great good ; but in them they meet alone, without the restraining influence and guiding hand of older minds. This feature of our Order, as is believed by those who have long been connected with it, and been faithful to every obligation, gives it a marked advantage as an educating power, and a means of preserv- ing the pure, over every other organization. And, friends of temperance, has npt the time come when we ought to give most of our attention to saving from this fire the young and unpolluted % While the eloquent stand up to The Independent Order of Good Templars, 607 stay the wild current of dissipation ; while the good throw themselves into the breach and x;ry aloud, some one must go to the fountain-head and stay the small streams that make up the swelling, raging torrent. The unconscious, insensible popular influences, in the beginning, must be turned aside to exalt total abstinence, and the young taught to shun the first alluring steps — the by-paths that lead to ruin. Let us, then, throw our whole hearts and energy in this work of teaching temperance to the youth, and our temples will become the stepping-stones to future usefulness to all who enter them. At our fountains will be taken rich draughts of wisdom, and within the pale of our Order will henceforth be found the sentiment that is to sway and control for good the social, moral, and politi- cal institutions of our country. OTJE SOCIAL ADVANTAGES. No other feature in our Order so commends itself to favor as its social advantages. During nine years' contin- uous membership, and having attended lodge-meetings in nearly every State where our Order exists, and Canada, we never saw members enter a lodge-room without bearing unmistakable evidence in all their features and appearance that they enjoyed the social part of our meetings. To the anxious business man the hour of meeting is a beacon-light, welcoming him away from dull care, to feed awhile upon sympathy and all the finer feelings of our nature. To the wearied and overtasked wife and mother it ever brings sweet relaxation from the perplexing routine of domestic duties, a joyful change. The youth of both sexes can here find genial hearts with which they can mingle, safe and se- cure from the taint they might receive in other circles. No organization can fail to become more refined by the presence and influence of woman ; and as she fills many of the offices in our lodges, and may be admitted to all, her influence is greater than in other societies composed of both sexes. The advantage to the young in this respect is very great. Meet- ing from week to week the society of the refined, noble- hearted, and intelligent, listening to the conversation, and 608 The Independent Order of Good Templars. receiving from all a kindly word and pleasant smile, cannot fail to be potent for good. -Even though many uncultivated persons may be found among our membership, there are always some of intelligence and influence who take the lead" and give tone and character to the rest. Again, persons meeting so often for the same purpose, and conversing on the same topics, become interested in each other, and many who would otherwise be lonely and sad are cheered and helpedto bear the burdens of life. Were there no grander purpose in such meetings, it would be worth while to sus- tain them. If any over-burdened heart gathers strength and courage here, who would hesitate to be one of a com- pany to dispense such kindly influences ? The strict de- corum preserved through all the exercises precludes the possibility of rudeness, while the gentle influences of kind words and cheerful ardor in the temperance work are the golden threads that, running through the whole, make the social atmosphere of the temperance lodge-room as pure as that of the parlor, and oftentimes higher in moral and mental tone. One guest surely never enters — the sparkling wine-cup nor the subtle demon whose serpent-like eyes gleam from the champagne bottle. Young men may safely and pleasantly pass an evening here in the society of young ladies, while no temptation to drinking or gambling are placed in their way. If a young man just entering on active life, and away from home, is a Good Templar, he may find friends to help him in the midst of temptation, and, by these regular, frequent meet- ings with others to talk and labor for temperance, he is strengthened and perhaps saved. No matter how high or low may be his social standing, he may at any time find a pleasant and safe circle in which to spend a lonely evening, and enjoy the benefits of the best society, to which other- wise, perhaps, he could not gain access. Who would not rather know that his children and young members of the family were spending their evenings in the lodge-room, than to have them in the street, eluding the vigilance of the police, or even lounging in a store or post-office, where men discuss, in every variety of The Independent Order of Good Templars. 609 style, politics, horse-racing, fighting, and the town gossip ? It is true, the Good Templars make the improvement of our social qualities a part of our work, and we think it is here that much of our power and strength lies, to educate the youth in the principles of total abstinence. To this end, and that this taste in all youth for sociability and so- cial gatherings may be legitimately gratified, we give them the lodge-room, filled with whole families and both sexes, and throw around it every attraction in our power — try to render it so attractive that no one will wish to spend his evenings in a bar or club room, saloon, or any place that panders to the passions of men. OTJE FINANCIAL SYSTEM. Our financial system, as connected with our sustentation and active operations, is one of our strongest bonds to keep us alive and together, and hence effective. To keep the ma- chinery of our organization running, to print and circulate tracts and papers, and to sustain the lecturer in the field, each member contributes alike, rich or poor, the fees and dues being placed so low as to be within the reach of all ; and upon the regular and prompt payment of such dues de- pends our right to be present at the meetings. Thus, each member feels and knows that he contributes the same as any other to the support of the Order, and that upon him rests the same responsibility, and to Mm is due equal credit. Each one knows that the vitality of his membership is in- dissolubly connected with the prompt payment of his dues ; hence, the actual supporting and advancing of the cause, and vitality of membership, depend one upon the other. And as the interest we feel in the prosperity of a cause is very apt to be measured by the amount of our investment in it, and the regularity with which we attend to it, no more zealous, active, and faithful laborers can be found in this noble reform than the Good TemplarS. THE MANY OFFICEBS. The many officers we have, distributing the duties neoes- sary to carry on our work, is a prolific source of strength. 39 610 The Independent Order of Good Templars. Unlike many organizations, where most of the officers consist in vice-presidents with no dnties to perform, we have no merely honorary or nominal officers, but all are posts of labor and responsibility, hence each member hold- ing an office feels that he is a necessary spoke to the wheel, and that his absence or unfaithfulness not only mars the beauty and efficiency of its motion, but actually endangers its safety. Each officer is a distinct channel running out in a new direction in the by-ways, to scatter the blessed influ- ences of temperance teaching, and to gather into our fold all who would escape being the prey of the ravenous wolves that lurk in secret to tear in pieces. The system of various committees, too, as separate from the officers proper, and especially the sick or visiting com- mittee — though objected to by some — because we should visit and care for the sick from higher motives than official duty, and because these delicate offices are confined to our own membership, is really a very noble feature. We are to cherish kindly feelings towards all ; but as we could not have committees visit all, it is better to have our own sick visited by system, leaving our membership to visit volun- tarily all others they can. In this way more are visited, as many of our members perform such duties because per- chance officially required to, and thus fill a place of some warm-hearted sister, or brother, who can go elsewhere to bestow attention and administer relief. WOMAN AN EQUAL. If no other organization, civil or religious, has ever ex- tended to woman rights and privileges equal in all respects to man, she has found them in Good Templary, and our experience has demonstrated that in her sympathies and voice is the key of our wonderful success. Woman is the mainspring of all our action for good. Not by speeches or any public demonstration of herself does she wield her influence, but by quietly moving among us, speaking out from a joyous heart, sympathizing, re- straining our male members, making our lodge-room more attractive than a drawing-room by her graceful presence ; The Independent Order of Good Templars. 61 1 going out into the by-ways, seeking the poor and broken- hearted, and administering relief and consolation. Many a once poor, miserable drunkard has to thank some pure female voice that soothed his sorrow, and invited him to come among us, for the manhood he now possesses ; and many a one now among us would have sought his old companions and fallen but for these same holy influences of woman that have kept his feet from slipping. Then how much stronger the obligation, solemnly taken while surrounded by our wives and children, and how much more likely to be kept when those we love and respect are watching and praying with and for us ! Some have charged us in the early days of our exis- tence, in a spirit of cavilling, with being a "Free-love so- ciety." That this, the noblest feature of our Order, should be assailed, is not surprising; for where did virtue and purity ever exist and not be subjected to the gross insults of whiskey influence ! But if the hearts of such objectors could be probed, it would be found that they have no love for the cause, and probably desert their own firesides, leav- ing their wives and children alone, to spend the evenings in the bar or club room, where converse is less restrained than in the society of the other sex, and where the ribald laugh and coarse, heartless .joke play on every tongue, and vulgar speech is an index to a rotten heart. No won- der such dislike this feature, for they would certainly soon famish in the pure society of Good Templars ; and our object is to create in our young men a love for the society of the good and pure of both- sexes, that they may never deprave themselves by seeking that which has no such high and safe standard. HISTOET. Originating in Central New York, in the summer of 1851, it rapidly spread, throwing out and planting its roots here and there deep in the soil, and sending ij;s life-blood from town to town, crossing over into the Key- stone State on one side, and the Queen's dominions on the other ; and, soon finding its way across the broad prai- 612 The Independent Order of Good Templars. ries of the West, it reached the great Father of Waters. Taking no time for repose, it was borne swiftly down the broad waters to the sunny clime of the South, thence, across the trackless desert and snow-capped Rocky Moun- tains, to the shores of the Pacific, where it has taken deep root in the sands of the Golden State ; and it has lately crossed the Atlantic and spread rapidly in England, Scot- land, and Ireland, the homes of our fathers, and great source of literature, art, and science. Following in the wake of Great Britain's commercial activities, it soon reached Australia, ■ New Zealand, Tasmania, Madagascar, and the other islands of the sea, and, at this writing, in its influence sweeps nearly every nation and tongue on the face of the globe. Nathaniel Curtis, Esq., one of the earliest trophies of Washingtonianism, Garey Chambers, Esq., Rev. H. P. Barnes, Dr. C. S. Miles, and Rev. D. W. Bristol, were among the first active movers and officers during the first four years of its existence-^- the last named being the author of our Ritual for the initiatory and higher degrees. In May, 1855, representatives from ten Grand Lodges, which at this time had been organized (namely : New York, Pennsylvania, Canada, Iowa, Indiana, Kentucky, Michigan, Missouri, Illinois, and Ohio), met at Cleveland, Ohio, and organized the Right Worthy Grand Lodge, which was to be the supreme head of the Order — authority up to this time exercised by the Grand Lodge of New York. At this time were adopted a constitution and by- laws for its government, annual sessions appointed, and other business transacted necessary to set in motion a great and wide-spread body which has already done a world of good, and is destined to achieve signal triumphs for truth and temperance. Annual sessions were held each succeeding year, at such places as were selected, each Grand Lodge sending representatives in proportion to its membership. The following are the names and term of service of the several presiding officers of the R. W. G. Lodge or su- preme body : The Independent Order of Good Templars. 613 Rev. James M. Moore, Ky., S. Merwin Smith, Pa., Strong, HI., 1855-6. 1856-7. 1857-8. 1858^63. 1863-8. 1868-71. 1871-3. 1873-4. 1874-6. Hon. S. B. Chase, Pa., . . Hon. S. D. Hastings, Wis., Jonathan H. Orne, Esq., Mass., ' Rev. John Russell, Mich., Hon. S. D. Hastings, Wis., . Col. J. J. Hickman, Ky., There have been twenty-two annual sessions of the supreme or international body, bringing into convention the choice spirits of the temperance reform from every sec- tion in America up to 1871, and since from nearly every portion of the civilized globe. In addition to this, each of the Grand Lodges (now sixty) has held its annual session, gathering together its hundreds of tried and true workers for counsel and action. There have been about six hun- dred of such annual sessions of Grand Lodges, and about the same number of semi-annual, quarterly, and special sessions. Those of our readers who have attended such meetings, and measured mental swords with the represen- tatives thereof, can form some true conception of the won- drous influence our Order has exerted upon public senti- ment through this channel alone. The following is a list of the annual sessions of the in- ternational body of Good Templars : 1st Session, 1855, . . Cleveland, 0. (organization) 2d u 1856, . . Louisville, Ky. 3d cc 1857, . . Chicago, 111. 4th (C 1858, . . Hamilton, Canada. 5th a 1859, . . Indianapolis, Ind. 6th u 1860, . . Nashville, Tenn. 7th a 1861, . . St. Louis, Mo. 8th << 1862, . . Detroit, Mich. 9th (i 1863, . . Chicago, HI. 10th u 1864, . . London, Canada. 11th ct 1865, . . London, Canada. 12th a 1866, . . Boston, Mass. 13th i( 1867, . . Detroit, Mich. 6i4- • The Independent Order of Good Templars. 14th Session, 1868, . . Richmond, Ind. 15th " June 28, 1848. S " To the officers and members of the National Temple of Honor of the United States : " Beothees : At a meeting of the National Division of the Sons of Temperance, held June 24, 1848, in the city of Baltimore, the following, resolution was adopted : "'Besolved, That Brothers P. S. White, J. S. Graham, J. M. Jennings, J. W. Oliver, and George G. Crosby be a committee with full powers to confer with such committee as may be appointed by the National Tem- ple of Honor, to consider the propriety of uniting the two branches of the temperance enterprise upon such basis as may conduce to the interest of both, and report at the next session of this body.' [Extract from the minutes.] " Feed. A. Fickhardt, M.W. Scribe." The National Temple appointed on the committee of conference asked for by the above resolution, A. D. The Temple of Honor. 635 Wilson, A. Van .Hamm, John P. Simons, T. L. Murphy, and B. T. Trail. On the afternoon of the same day when the vote was taken on the clause of the constitution fixing qualification for membership in the Temple of Honor, it was declared that "none but Sons of Temperance who have been con- nected with a Division, in good standing, thirty days or more, shall be eligible to membership." This clause was retained by the following vote : Teas : A. D. Wilson, E. T. Trail, A. McCotter, John W. Oliver, of New York ; W. B. Stacy, J. H. Osborne, of Massachusetts ; S. Gray, John P. Simons, O. I. Search, F. A. Fickhardt, of Pennsylvania ; M. P. Blue, A. Pollock, Jr., of Alabama ; J. M. Jennings, H. M. Scarff, N. Bobinson, W. G. Gorsuch, of Maryland ; J. Finn, I. Litton, of Ten- nessee ; Wm. Hannaman of Indiana — 19. Nays : A. Van Hamm of Ohio, and C. T. Sheetz of Pennsylvania. The Order at large were much disappointed in this action. FOTTBTH ANNUAL SESSION, CINCINNATI, OHIO, 1849. A few weeks before the time fixed for this session the cholera broke out in the city, and spread alarm and con- sternation among the citizens. The National Division of the Sons of Temperance met on the third Tuesday, and many of its members were also members of the National Temple. In consequence of the general alarm on account of the cholera, the meeting of the National Division was small, and those who ventured to attend and were members of both bodies were anxious to leave as soon as possible. Accordingly, the M.W.T., A. Van Hamm, called a session of the National Temple on Friday, May 19. The failure of the National Temple at its session in Philadelphia to separate from the Sons of Tempe- rance had worked disastrously. Only two new Grand Temples — Michigan and Connecticut — had been instituted. Very few Subordinate Temples had" been chartered, and about one-half of those under the immediate jurisdiction 636 The Temple of Honor. of the National Temple had forfeited their charters during the year. The Order seemed to be disheartened. This state of things, and the alarm on account of the cholera, made this meeting very small. Only two officers were present — M.W.T. A. Van Hamm of Ohio, and M.W.U. J. Finn of Tennessee. Only seven Grand Temples were represented. Notwithstanding the action of the National Division of 1848, it was known to all of the members of the National Temple that the National Division of 1849 had not taken any action with reference to a union with the Temple Order. As soon as the National Temple was opened and the new representatives initiated, the following preamble and resolution were offered : " Whereas, the object of our organization is the promotion of the great temperance reform ; and " Whereas, it is the opinion of this National Temple that the con- nection now existing between the Sons and Templars is not promo- tive of this vastly important object ; be it therefore " Resolved, That the connection heretofore existing between the Sons and Templars be and the same is hereby dissolved; and that a committee be appointed to alter and amend the forms, laws, ceremonies, and all other matter, so as to conform to this act of separation and make the Temples of Honor an entirely independent organization." A long and interesting discussion followed the introduc- tion of this resolution, participated in by all who were present. During the discussion it also became known that the committee of conference, appointed at the request of the National Division, "had never been called on for a conference by the committee of the National Division." The vote on the preamble and resolution was had, and they were adopted without a dissenting voice. The delay had been injurious to the Order, and now it was feared many of those who preferred the connection with the Sons would permit their membership to die, or else withdraw from the Order. M.W. Templar A. Van Hamm of Ohio, and A. M. Baker of Michigan, were appointed a committee to prepare new rituals of the Order. The old rituals were prepared The Temple of Honor. 6$j for the Order as connected with the Sons, and they were too verbose, too long, and too monotonous in style. Their great beauties were marred by these defects. The Committee on Eituals was "instructed to prepare a degree to be called the ' Social Degree,' to which the wives, sisters, and daughters of Templars and brethren in possession of the Degrees of Love, Purity, and Fidelity should be eligible." FIFTH ANNUAL SESSION, BOSTON, 1850. During the year M. W. Recorder Fickhardt had resigned, and M.W. Templar Van Hamm had appointed Joshua Wadsworth of Ohio to fill the vacancy. There were now Grand Temples in fifteen of the States — New York, Penn- sylvania, Maryland, Massachusetts, Ohio, Tennessee, Ken- tucky, Indiana, Alabama, Louisiana, Michigan, Connecti- cut, Mississippi, Virginia, Maine — and Subordinate Temples in Wisconsin, Iowa, Illinois, Missouri, Texas, Florida, and Georgia, under the immediate jurisdiction of the National Temple. The new Subordinate ritual and degree work of Love, Purity, and Fidelity had been completed and distributed throughout the Order, which was just recovering from the late depression. The Social Degree work was completed, but it had not been generally introduced. A change had been made in its rules so that all ladies of good standing could be ad- mitted to membership, as also all Templars, whether they had the degrees or not. This step— the admission of wo- men into full membership in any department of any secret organization — was a new feature, and enabled her to give the weight of her whole influence to the cause of tempe- rance. Her privileges now became commensurate with her responsibilities. The constitutions were amended. A. M. Baker, of Michigan, with the consent of the author, submitted the ritual of three new degrees— Tried Templar, Approved Templar, and Select Templar. The ritual was adopted, and referred to a committee for revision. 63 8 The Temple of Honor. W. E. Stacy, of Mass., was elected M.W. Templar; William Hannaman, of Indiana, M.W. Vice-Templar ; and J. Wadsworth, of Ohio, M.W. Recorder. SIXTH ANNUAL SESSION, NASHVILLE, 1851. During the year two Subordinate Temples had been or- ganized in Iowa, four in Illinois, one in Arkansas, two in Texas, and one in Canada West. The attendance of the session was not large. A request was made at this session that the moral demands of the Order might be lessened. The refusal to comply with this request, or in any way lessen the moral teachings or practices of the Order, was by a unanimous vote. . To prevent too frequent a change in the ritual of the Order, it was adopted that hereafter no change should be made except by the joint action of the National and Grand Temples. Alfred Thomson, George B. Jocelyn, and Isaac Litton were appointed a committee to prepare a tract setting forth the objects and claims of the Temple of Honor. SEVENTH ANNUAL SESSION, INDIANAPOLIS, 1852. Seven Grand Temples were represented. Charters had been granted for Grand Temples in Illinois and Texas, making seventeen in all ; and for Subordinates, one in Wis- consin, two in Georgia, two in Vermont, one in Iowa, one in England, and one in Canada West. The Council degrees were reported in a revised form, and recommitted for further revision. The name of the supreme head of the Order was at this session changed from "National Temple of Honor of the United States" to "Supreme Council of Templars of Honor and Temperance "—as the Order had spread beyond the limits of the nation, its title had ceased to be appro- priate. John P. Simons, of Pa., was re-elected M.W. Templar; Isaac Paul, of Tenn:, M.W. Vice-Templar ; and J. Wads- worth, of Ohio, M.W. Recorder. EIGHTH SESSION, NEW YORK, 1853. Eleven Grand Temples were represented. During the year the Grand Temple of New Jersey had been instituted, The Temple of Honor. 639 and three Subordinates in Missouri, one in Georgia, one in Vermont, one in Virginia, one in California, and one in Canada West, and the Grand Temple of Virginia had sur- rendered its charter. The constitution was so amended that forfeiture of all honors gained in consequence of holding office was to be added to the penalty of expulsion for violating the pledge. The Committee on the Council Degrees reported the work as it now stands (1876) in the published ritual, al- though a complete and thorough revision has been made of it during the past year, which revised ritual has been adopted, but not published. The Order resolved to add at least one stone to the Washington Monument in Washington City, and that the Most Worthy Templar, Most Worthy Recorder, and Past Most Worthy Templar be a committee to procure said block. Much was done at this session to unify the constitutions and the work of the Order. NINTH ANNUAL SESSION, PITTSBUEGH, 1854. Eight Grand Temples were represented. Charters had been granted for the Grand Temples of Missouri and Cali- fornia, and for one Subordinate in Virginia, one in Ver- mont, one in Iowa, one in Canada West, and two in Arkan- sas. The M.W. Recorder reported that $371 37 had been received towards the block of marble for Washington Mo- nument. Geo. B. Jocelyn, of Indiana, was elected Most Worthy Templar ; J. Boynton, of Michigan, Most Wor- thy Vice-Templar; and J. Wadsworth, of Ohio, Most Worthy Recorder. It was resolved to have three new degrees for the Social Degree, and Geo. B. Jocelyn, Reuben C. Bull, and Cooper K. Watson were appointed a committee to prepare the ritual for the degrees of Love, Equality, and Fidelity. TENTH ANNUAL SESSION, DAYTON, 1855. Eleven Grand Temples were represented, and all the offi- cers were present. During the year the Grand Temple of Iowa had been instituted, and one Subordinate in England and one in Oregon Territory. 640 The Temple of Honor. The Washington Monument Fund had amounted to $449 89. At this session a public celebration was held by the Grand Temple of Ohio, in which the members of the Su- preme Council participated. An oration was delivered by Most Worthy Templar Geo. B. Jocelyn, and ten thousand copies were printed for distribution in the Order. A charter was granted for the Grand Temple of West- ern Texas. The name of the Social Degree was changed to Social Temple. The ritual and unwritten work of the new Social Temple degrees of Love, Equality, and Fidelity were re- ported adopted and ordered published. The first decade of the Order closed with Grand Temples in the States of New York, Pennsylvania, Maryland, Mas- sachusetts, Ohio, Tennessee, Kentucky, Indiana, Alabama, Louisiana, Michigan, Connecticut, Mississippi, Maine, Texas, Illinois, New Jersey, Missouri, California, Iowa — 20 ; with Subordinate Temples under the immediate juris- diction of the Supreme Council as follows : Two in Liver- pool, England ; one in St. John, N". B. ; three in Canada West, two in Georgia, six in Arkansas, two in Wisconsin, three in Virginia, one in Oregon Territory, and three in Vermont — 23, The total membership as reported was 12,980. The Order closed its first decade with rituals and appro- priate and beautiful ceremonies for the following degrees : In the Subordinate Temple, initiatory degree, fundamen- tal idea Truth ; Degree Temple, with the three degrees of Love, Purity, and Fidelity. Council Department, with the three degrees of Tried, Approved, and Select Templars. Social Temple, initiatory degree, and the three degrees of Love, Equality, and Fidelity. All the various departments of the Order were in ope- ration, endeavoring to inculcate the ideas of the degrees and create temperance, total-abstinent sentiments to be adopted and practised by each individual, and to awaken in all societies and communities such a public sentiment as The Temple of^Honor. 641 should purify the social circle and demand the destruction of all traffic in and use of intoxicating drinks. THE SECOND DECADE — 1856-1866. The history of the next ten years is a varied one, in which, so far as the sessiqns of the Supreme Council are concerned, comparatively little outside of the usual routine work was done. Matters of intense interest to the exist- ence of the nation were being discussed in various parts of the land. Political campaigns, such as never before since the organization of the government, were occupying the attention of the people, and all other matters were soon made of secondary importance. The Order for the first four years of this second decade moved manfully forward in the maintenance of its principles and ia the organization of new Temples. At its eleventh session in Washington, D. C, thirteen Grand Temples were represented. A Grand Temple had been instituted in Arkansas, and two Subordinates in Wisconsin and two in England. The block for the Washington Monument was about com- pleted. T. H. McMahan, of Texas, was elected M.W. Templar; Socrates Robinson, of California, was elected M.W.V. Templar and J. Wadsworth was elected M.W. Recorder. At this session President Pierce sent an invitation through W. R. Stacy to visit him at the White House. Accordingly, at the time the Supreme Council in a body, under the charge of the Most Worthy Usher, proceeded to the White House, when Geo. B. Jocelyn introduced the members to the President, with a few remarks stating the nature and objects of the Order. President Pierce, in his brief reply to those remarks, among other things said: " You have remarked that you recognize no sect or party, nothing but a ' common brotherhood.' It would be well if, in addition to spreading the principles of temperance and virtue, you could go still further and persuade your fel- low-citizens of all sections of bur country that, like you, they are one ' common brotherhood.' " These remarks indicate very plainly the existence of 642 The Temple of Honor. those absorbing sectional topics, then being discussed, that gave alarm to the most thoughtful and patriotic. At the twelfth session, in Bloomington, Illinois, in 1857, ten Grand Temples were represented, and but three Subor- dinates had been chartered — one in, the Choctaw nation, Indian Territory, one in Vermont, and one in Wisconsin. Much business of importance was done. An effort was made to bring before the body and the Order more fully the Templar 's Magazine, a periodical devoted to the in- terests of the Order, that the cause of temperance and the Temple might be advanced. The business of importance was confined almost entirely to the constitutions, rules, and regulations of the Order. At the thirteenth session, in Lexington, Kentucky, 1858, ten Grand Temples were represented, and three Subordi- nates had been instituted during the year — one in St. John, N. 33., and two in Wisconsin. In looking over the year, the Committee on the State of the Order say : "That an apathy in the temperance reform has prevailed to such an extent as to produce a retrogression in the temperance sentiment of the community is patent to all ; that this apathy has militated against the apathy of our Order we need not argue." Several important amendments were made to the con- stitutions. ' J. Boynton, of Michigan, was elected M.W. Templar ; B. C. Hyatt, of Arkansas, M. W. Vice-Templar ; and J. Wads worth, of Ohio, M.W. Recorder. The fourteenth annual session was held in Philadelphia, 1859. But eight Grand Temples were represented. One Grand Temple — Wisconsin— and one Subordinate in Rhode Island and one in New Brunswick, represented the aggres- sive work for the year. The fifteenth annual session convened at Niagara Falls, 1860. Eight Grand Temples were represented. No char- ters for Grand or Subordinate Temples had been issued during the year, and reports were received from only six- teen Grand Temples and nine Subordinate Temples. Yet in most of the jurisdictions reporting there was a slight in- crease over the last year. The Tempie of Honor. 643 Reuben C. Bull, of New York, was elected M.W. Tem- plar ; George Rogers, of Indiana, M.W. Vice-Templar ; and J. Wadsworth, of Ohio, M.W. Recorder. The sixteenth session met in Cincinnati, Ohio. In 1849, when the Order held its fourth session in this city, the cholera was raging ; now civil war was raging throughout our land. There were no delegates south of Kentucky, and only six Grand Temples were represented. Charters had been granted for three Subordinates and a Grand Temple in Rhode Island. Only eleven Grand Temples made report to the Supreme Council — viz. : New York, Pennsylvania, Massachusetts, Ohio, Indiana, Michigan, New Jersey, Cali- fornia, Wisconsin, Rhode Island, and Kentucky ; and only five Subordinates — vis. : one in England, three in New Brunswick, and one in Iowa. Considerable business for the benefit of the Order was done, and a spirit of harmony and of determination to do all that was possible for the Order was manifested. The seventeenth session was held in Detroit, Michigan, in 1862. The civil war was still raging and absorbing all minds and hearts. Only five Grand Temples — Michigan, Ohio, Pennsylvania, New Jersey, and California — were re- presented. The returns from the various jurisdictions in almost every instance show a decrease, and the prospect of the Order is gloomy. Alexander Van Hamm, of Ohio (for the second time), is chosen M.W. Templar ; Jesse Williams, of New Jersey, M.W. Vice-Templar; J. Wadsworth, of Ohio, M.W. Recorder. It was resolved to hold the next session in Pittsburgh, in 1863, but as the time approached the condition of the country was more critical than ever. A portion of the State of Pennsylvania was held by the Southern forces, and it was deemed advisable not to attempt to hold a session that year. Consequently, M.W. Templar Van Bamm issued a circular postponing the session until 1864, In 1864, July 20 and 21, in Pittsburgh, Pa., the eight- eenth session was held. Seven Grand Temples were repre- sented. Two . Subordinate Temples had been chartered 644 The Temple of Honor. during the year — one in England and one in Illinois, the Grand Temple in that State having died. Notwithstanding the apparent and real darkness of the hour, the Order during 1863-64 had seen more activity than . at any time since the outbreak of the civil war, and, though the number of the Order was not large, some of the Grand Temples reported considerable increase. Many of the Templars were in the army, and they were true to their principles, in some instances securing hundreds to enlist for life in a crusade against vice and intemperance. Much to the injury of the Order, the Templar'' s Maga- zine, which had been published for twelve years, was dis- continued, probably on account of the war. This session saw but little done outside of the usual routine business. George F. Turner, of Pennsylvania, was elected M.W. Templar ; D. J. Williams, of Ohio, M.W.Y. Templar ; C. Letts, of Massachusetts, M.W. Recorder — J. Wads- worth, of Ohio, who had been elected for seven successive terms, making a continuous service of fourteen years, de- clining a re-election. The nineteenth session was held in Orange, N. J,, 1865. Nine Grand Temples were represented, and the prospects of the Order were brightening. Two Subordinates, one in Illinois and one in Washington City, had been chartered. The Order increased during the year about twenty-five per cent, in numbers and financial strength. The twentieth session met in Boston, Mass., in 1866. Ten Grand Temples were represented; four Subordinate Temples and a Grand Temple in Maine ; one Subordinate in Wisconsin, three in Illinois, one in Florida, one in Con- necticut, and one in Texas, the Grand Temples of Wisconsin and Texas having died. The second decade closed with Grand Temples in the States of New York, Pennsylvania, Massachusetts, Ohio, Kentucky, Michigan, Missouri, Louisiana, California, New Jersey, Rhode Island, Maine, Indiana — 13 ; with Sub- ordinate Temples, under the immediate jurisdiction of the Supreme Council, as follows : Six in Illinois, one in Wis- consin, one in Florida, one in Texas, one in Connecticut, The Temple of Honor. 645 four in New .Brunswick, one in England — 15 ; with a membership of 5,373 brothers and 5,157 sisters — a total of 10,530. Long, weary, toilsome, tiresome years had this decade been, but the Order had lived, most of its members kept the pledge, and many found faithful in all the duties of a Templar. No vital or radical changes had been made in constitution or ritual. But then twenty years in the life of an Order intended and destined, as its friends believe, to live as long as the world stands, is comparatively a short -time, and yet long enough to test its vitality. That which has lived twenty years, under the most trying of circum- stances, and lived to good purpose and been tried and approved, may live for ever. The third decade began with bright hopes for the future — not bright as some understand bright ; for those Templars who had seen the corner-stone of the Order laid and the superstructure begun had learned in those twenty years of toil and varied fortune not to measure brightness by glare, but by steadiness of flame and intensity of heat. The struggles of the Order had only intensified the ardor and zeal of its faithful members — the devoted Tem- plars ; and everywhere throughout the Order was felt the power and influence of our principles. The twenty-first session of the Supreme Council was held August 14-17, 1867, in New York City. Ten Grand Temples were represented by thirty-nine representatives. During the year the Grand Temple of New Brunswick was instituted, and the Grand Temple of Illinois was reorgan- ized. Subordinate Temples were organized as follows : Two in Kansas, one in Iowa, one in Connecticut, one in Wis- consin, one in Vermont, and one in Washington City. The twenty-second annual session was held in Philadel- phia, Pa., August 12-14, 1868. Eleven Grand Temples were represented by forty-seven representatives. During the year the Grand Temples of Wisconsin and Vermont were reorganized ; two Subordinates in New Hampshire, one in Iowa, two in Wisconsin, and one in Virginia. 646 The Temple of Honor. In December, 1862, the Templar's Magazine was dis- continued. Its loss had been seriously felt by the Order, and several unsuccessful efforts had been made to publish some other periodical that should affect the Order in all of the jurisdictions. The magazine had been revived, and was doing much towards advancing the interests of the Order. Its influence was felt in many parts of the land ; and, aided by the personal toil of the members, the Order was increasing. The increase of 1867-8 was greater than any other year since the commencement of the war, the net gain in Subordinate Temples being fifty per cent. ; in Social Temples twenty-five per cent. Joshua Wadsworth, of Ohio, was elected Most Worthy Templar; W. H. Cluley, of Pa., Most Worthy Vice- Templar ; Reuben C. Bull, Most "Worthy Recorder. The twenty-third annual session commenced in the city of Cincinnati, August 11-13, 1869. Ten Grand Temples were represented by forty-three representatives. The Grand Temple of Connecticut was organized; also four Subor- dinates in Connecticut, one in West Virginia, one in Vir- ginia, one in Nebraska, one in Tennessee, one in Iowa, one in Wyoming Territory. The Manual of the Order, prepared by P.M. W. Templar George B. Jocelyn for the seventh volume of the Templar's Magazine (1857), had been issued in book form by P.G. W. Templar John H". Stearns, of New York. The Most Worthy Templar, in his report, said : "On the 2£th day of June, 1870, it will be twenty-five years since the work of organizing our Order was begun, and on the 5th day of December, 1870, twenty-five years since it was completed. After a lapse of a quarter of a century, would it not be well to have a general celebra- tion of our twenty-fifth anniversary ? " The Committee on the State of the Order said : "The Order should celebrate its silver anniversary. Twenty-five years of its separate existence, waging war against intemperance and inhumanity, seeking to inculcate the doctrines of temperance and fraternity, and the beautiful principles of love, purity, fidelity, equality, justice, truth, and mercy, with at least fair success, would justify us in holding celebrations in every jurisdiction. We have watched with much The Temple of Honor. 647. anxiety the growth of the Order. Some of us were with it when it was born, stood by its cradle when it was baptized, and wondered what its fate would be. Since then it has passed through seasons of gloom and doubt and persecution. Many of its early friends have fallen by the hand of death, some have proved lukewarm, a few have violated their vuws, but still the Temple stands. Political and social revolutions have disturbed the atmosphere of our nation, civil war has rocked it as though one of God's earthquakes were heaving beneath us, but still the old Temple stands. Its broad dome is as beautiful as ever. Some of its pillars are old and scarred and gray, but firm as granite pillars on solid rock, and clustering about them, and everywhere beneath the dome, firm new pillars are constantly being added. Our eyes are still cheered with its undimmed beauty, and our hearts are gladdened by the happy voices of those who gather within its sacred enclosure. Upon that day, December 5, 1870, let all the members of the Order, old and young, fathers and mothers, brothers and sisters, gather for a memorial service of thanks- giving and joy, and make it such a day that its memory and influence shall grow brighter and stronger as the years roll on." The Supreme Council said : "Besolved, That Monday, December 5, 1870, the twenty-fifth anni- versary of our existence, be observed as a memorial day by the Order." The twenty -fourth annual session was held August 10-12, 1870, in New Albany, Indiana. Eight Grand Temples were represented by thirty-nine representatives. The Order during the year had steadily advanced in numbers and influence. Temples had been instituted — two in Mary- land, two in Iowa, one in Texas, one in Arkansas, two in Montana Territory, one in* Virginia, one in the District of Columbia, one in Alabama, one in Georgia. At this session much routine business important to the Order was trans- acted. A. H. Freeman, of New Jersey, was chosen M.W. Templar ; C. A. Everett, of New Brunswick, M.W. Vice- Templar ; Reuben C. Bull, M.W. Recorder. The twenty fifth session of the Supreme Council was held August 9-11, 1871, in the city of St. Louis, Mo._ Eleven Grand Temples were represented by thirty-seven representatives. The Grand Temples of Texas and Iowa had been or- ganized, as also the following Subordinates : Three in Texas, two in Oregon,* two in Arkansas, one in Montana Territory, one in New Hampshire, four in Iowa, one in 6&S The Temple of Honor. Tennessee, one in Virginia, one in North Carolina. The Temple at Omaha, Nebraska, had surrendered its charter The most important action of this session was the vote by which the ritual of the degrees of Love, Purity, and Fidelity was revised, simplified, and unified. The twenty-sixth session was held August 20-23, 1872, in the city of Erie, Ohio. Eleven Grand Temples were re- presented by forty representatives. The Grand Temple of Maryland and District of Columbia had been organized, also the following Subordinates : One in Montana Terri- tory, two in Maryland, one in Tennessee, one in Ontario, one in Virginia. A healthy increase was also exhibited in those jurisdictions under Grand Temples. The most important actions of this session were the re- vision of the constitutions of the Order and of the ritual of the Subordinate and Social Temples, including the de- grees of Love, Equality, and Fraternity. Rev. A. W. Tibbits, of Ohio, was elected M.W. Tem- plar ; J. M. Gilson, of Massachusetts, M. W". Vice -Tern- ■ plar ; Reuben C. Bull, M.W. Recorder. The twenty-seventh annual session of the Supreme Council was held August 12-16, 1873, in Providence, R. I. Thirteen Grand Temples were represented by sixty-six re- presentatives. In addition to the work done under the jurisdiction of " the Grand Temples, the following charters were granted by the Supreme Cduncil during the year : A Subordinate at Toronto, Ontario, one at Pueblo, in Colorado Territory, and a Council at Nashville, Tennessee. In twenty States of the Union, and in the Province of New Brunswick, Grand Temples exist. In five other States, and in the Province of Ontario, Subordinate Tem- ples exist, under the immediate jurisdiction of this body. A parade uniform for Select Templars was adopted. The session was occupied mainly in the discussion of con- stitutional questions and questions concerning the rituals and ceremonies of the Order. Steps were also taken to have a celebration at Philadelphia in 1876. The twenty-eighth session of the Supreme Council was held in Albany, N. Y., August 18-20, 1874. Eleven The Temple of 'Honor. 649 Grand Temples were represented by forty-nine representa- tives. Cold-Water Temple was reorganized in Arkansas ; Carolina Temple was instituted in South Carolina, and two Social Temples, one in Tennessee and one in Montana Ter- ritory. The jurisdiction of tha Grand Temple of New- Brunswick was extended to include Nova Scotia and Prince Edward Island. Notwithstanding the amount of good done by the Templar's Magazine, it became necessary to suspend it for want of funds, and the result was seen during the year in the decreased number of initiations and the increased number of suspensions for non-payment of dues. The Press is necessary to the success of the cause and of the Order / and the time will come when temperance men will perceive this fact and act upon it. Intelligence and virtue must go together. The Committee on Ritual were directed to prepare a ritual, forms, ceremonies, books of constitutions, etc., for a Juvenile Temple, to embrace children and youths. The Council endorsed most cordially the new movement in temperance known as the Woman's Crusade, as a de- parture giving large hope in its results, and bringing the temperance reform nearer the heart of the Church — the re- ligious sentiment of the nation. Radical changes were proposed in the constitutions. Samuel H. Wallace, of Pennsylvania, was elected M.W. . Templar ; J. C. Lester, of Rhode Island, M.W. Yice-Tem- plar ; Reuben C. Bull, of New York, M.W. Recorder. The twenty-ninth annual session of the Supreme Coun- cil was held August 11-13, 1875, in Chicago, Illinois. Twelve Grand Temples were represented by twenty-nine representatives. The following Temples were instituted during the year : Chelsea, No. 2, in Tennessee ; Morning Star, No. 1, and Apostoles de la Verda, No. 2, in Florida ; Red Wing, No. 1, and Winona, No. 2, in Minnesota. The Order of Cadets of Honor and Temperance, now under the control of the Grand Temple of Pennsylvania, was taken under the control of the Supreme Council. Most of the work of the session was routine work. 650 The Temple of Honor. The thirtieth annual session of the Supreme Council was held in Philadelphia, Pa., August 8-11, 1876. Fifteen Grand Temples were represented by sixty-four representa- tives. The following had been instituted during the year : The Grand Temples of Minnesota and Tennessee ; Wash- ington, No. 1, of Wyoming Territory; Samaritan, No. 3, Coral, No. 4, Southern Star Council, No. 1, Council of Templars, No. 2, of Florida ; St. Paul, No. 3, Red Wing Social, No. 1, Excelsior, No. 4, Dakota, No. 5, Winona Social, No. 2, Friendship, No. 6, Northfield, No. 7, Harmony, No. 8, of Minnesota ; and Excelsior, No. 1, of New Hampshire. The session was a very important one. The report of the Committee on Ritual, thoroughly revising the degrees of Tried Templar, Approved Templar, and Select Templar, was adopted. A radical change was made in the Council department by the adoption of a constitution for Grand Councils. It was decided to publish the ritual of the Subordinate Temple in the German language. A thorough sifting of the methods of work in the vari- ous departments of the Order, and a demanding of personal work from each Templar, was a marked feature of the session. The celebration proposed at the twenty-seventh session occurred on the evening of Aug. 8, in the Academy of Music. The officers chosen were John N. Stearns, of New York, Most Worthy Templar; Garden Hepburn, of Missouri, M. W. Vice-Templar ; Reuben C. Bull, of NewYork, M.W. Recorder ; Charles Kelly, of Pennsylvania, M.W. Treasu- rer ; Rev. N. A. Reed, D.D., of Iowa, M.W. Chaplain ; J. A. Watrous, of Wisconsin, M.W. Usher ; W. C. Peckham, of Rhode Island, M.W. Guardian. The Order has made fair progress in the last thirty years. Its demands are very large upon its members. Total and perpetual abstinence from all intoxicating drinks and from all impurities are demands made at the very thresh- old. Success is to be measured by character rather than by numbers. Great numbers will not flock to the Order until men and women are so educated that they can assume The Temple of Honor. 651 a vow of fraternity and sympathy and mutual aid, and hold themselves ready at all times to sacrifice themselves for the good of others. Then the tens shall become hun- dreds, and the hundreds become thousands. The statistics of the Order, April 30, 1876, were as fol- lows : Twenty-one Grand Temples and three hundred and fifty-seven Subordinate Temples ; ten Inner Grand Temples and eighty-three Social Temples — namely, New York, with 29 Subordinate Temples ; Pennsylvania, 48 ; Massachusetts, 47 ; Ohio, 19 ; Kentucky, 18 ; Louisiana, 3 ; New Jersey, 16 ; Missouri, 5 ; Rhode Island, 32 ; Indiana, 3 ; Maine, 10 ; Illinois, 2 ; New Brunswick, 8 ; Wisconsin, 50 ; Vermont, 3; Connecticut, 18; Texas, 13; Iowa, 3; Maryland and District of Columbia, 4 ; Minnesota, 8 ; Tennessee, 4 — 343. Under the immediate supervision of the Supreme Council : In Michigan, 5 ; Florida, 2 ; California, 1 ; Wyoming Ter- ritory, 1 ; Virginia, 1 ; Montana Territory, 1 ; Alabama, 1 ; Arkansas, 1 ; South Carolina, 1 — 14. Total, 357. Inner Grand Temples, 10. New York, with 8 Social Temples ; Pennsylvania, with 20 ; Massachusetts, 7 ; Ohio, 12 ; Ken- tucky, 3 ; Rhode Island, 9 ; New Jersey, 8 ; Connecticut, 7 ; Indiana, 2 ; Missouri, 1 — 77. Under Supreme Council : In Minnesota, 2 ; Tennessee, 1 ; Montana, 1 ; Virginia City, 1 ; Arkansas, 1—6. Total, 83. In these there are 14,348 brethren and 1,881 sisters in good standing, making a total of 16,229 members. The receipts for fees and dues for the year, $48,297 67 ; entire receipts, $74,262 59 ; amount paid for benefits, $7,- 856 17; cash on hand in Subordinate Temples, $101,746 16. The following persons were entitled to seats in the Su- preme Council in 1876 : NEW YORK. Past Grand Worthy Templars — Reuben C. Bull, Timo- thy Parson, Julius P. Morgan, William E. Brown, John N. Stearns, Calvin E. Keach, William T. Parson, Charles Graham, George H. Hick, George K. Carroll. Grand, Worthy Templar — Joseph N. Joy. Past Grand Worthy Vice-Templars— -Ozias Camp, A. 652 The Temple of Honor. S. Moss, D. L. Weaver, W. B. Wadsworth, Elisha Mack, John Marsellus, J. H. Lindsay, Robert Hannah. PENNSYLVANIA. Past Grand Worthy Templars — William S. Stiles, Johi S. Pringle, George F. Turner, A. H. Sembower, Charles Kelly, J. E. M. Harron, George Gabel, John Sheddeh, H. B. Potter, J. W. Myers, Richard Maris, John A. Garey. Grand Worthy Templar — Robert E. Lynch. Past Grand Worthy Vice- Templars — J. M. Hutchinson, Samuel H. Wallace, Andrew Dalzell, Samuel Ellison, J. R. McFarlane, F. M. Highley, Alex. Clements, George Irwin, G. H. Murcatt, W. C. Claghorn. MASSACHUSETTS. Past Grand Worthy Templars — Joseph M. Gilson, A. P. Wilkinson, J. Kenneally, Eugene H. Clapp, Joseph Austin, C. Q. Tirrell, Walter Babb, H. W. Willson, Ers- kine Warden, J. B. Blanchard, Samuel W. Hodges, Fred. Goodfellow, Edwin Patch, A- W. Hadley, Charles Letts, John S. Davis, Isaac F. Chase, J. C. Risteen, J. F. Balch, Henry A. Cann, J. W. Bailey, Charles Freeman, Isaac B. Chase, A. J. Neily. OHIO. Past Grand Worthy Templars — J. H. Kauke, A. W. Tibbits, B. D. Worthington, J. T. Spencer, J. C. Richard- son, E. B. Kauke, James Draa, D. B. Babb, D. M. Lazarus, H. B. White. Grand Worthy Templar — George Plummer. Past Grand Worthy Vice- Templars — Charles Gasche, J. H. Lindsay, S. W. Brock, J. N. Ryan, T. J. McLain, S. S. Peck, Addison Randall. KENTUCKY. Past Grand Worthy Templars — L. D. Pearson, E. C. Pearson, 0- N. Bradburn, J. M. Bowers, D. K. Weis. Grand Worthy Templar — W. J. Robinson. Past Grand Worthy Vice-Templars — George W. Tot- ten, W. W. Patterson. LOUISIANA. • Past Grand Worthy Templars — J. McWhirter, A. M. The Temple of Honor. 653 Moulin, Thomas Hall, James Mitchel, Thomas H. Jones, W. T. Price, F. Von Behren. Grand Worthy Templar — W. Wardrop. Past Or and Worthy Vice- Templar s—A. J. Overhort, John Forrest, G. M. Wadsworth, O. F. Peterson, S. E. Bennett. NEW JERSEY. Past Grand Worthy Templars — Charles J. Hedden, A. H. Freeman, W. L. Williams, John M. Milnor, Jesse Wil- liams, A. W. Cutler, B. H. Vogt, J. P. Williams, I. H. Gerry, C. S. Woodruff, W. L. Condit. Grand Worthy Templar — C. B. Crane. Past Grand Worthy Vice-Templars — F. E. Gerbert, A. M. Condit, H. D. Williams, W. H. Meeker, George M. Stiles, L. G. Lockwood, Wm. Bobbins, Wm. Green, A. H. Smith. MISSOURI. Past Grand Worthy Templars — James A. Browne, Thomas L. Coppedge, Garden Hepburn. Grand Worthy Templar — Joseph W. Dayball. Past Grand Worthy Vice- Templars — Joseph J. Garver, H. D. Moone, Eobert Morris, Joseph M. Stewart. RHODE ISLAND. Past Grand Worthy Templars — George C. Gates, Henry A. Freeman, Henry C. Lazell, James C. Lester, Charles T. Cole, James H. Barney, H. S. Woodworth, George Ed- wards. Grand Worthy Templar — Henry L. Holmes. Past Grand Worthy Vice- Templars — F. A. Fairbrother, William C. Peckham, John A. Nesbit, William E. Thorn- ton, Henry M. Potter, Reuben H. Gladding. INDIANA. Past Grand Worthy Templars— George Clowes, John H. Ohr, Wm. Jones, H. J. Needham, George B. Jocelyn, . William Shaw, W. Hannaman, R. T. Brown, James H. Smith, John Gormley. Grand Worthy Templar — E. R. Johnson. Past Grand Worthy Vice - Templars — J. A. Brown, John J. Richards, George Rogers. 654 The Temple of Honor. MAINE. Past Grand Worthy Templars — Francis Loring, P. Whittier, S. R. Small, M. L. Stevens, George S. Watson, W. T. Small, E. H. Cass, J. E. Nye, E. S. Gorham, J. W. Puller, .J. S. Crosby, C. H. Yarney, J. J. Jones, James Mulligan, 1ST. B. Nutt, Jr. ILLINOIS. Past Grand Worthy Templars — W. S. Depew and J. Z. Colburn. NEW BRUNSWICK. Past Grand Worthy Templars — Charles A. Everett, R. J. Lamont, G. T. Knollin, John March, J. H. McRobbie, W. C. Whittaker, S. A. McKenzie, J. B. Eagles. Grand Worthy Templar — ELM. Patterson. Past Grand Worthy Vice-Templars — Samuel Tufts, J. Y. McDermott, E. H. Jones, C. E. Fairweather. WISCONSIN. Past Grand Worthy Templars — J. A. Watrous, A. A. Thompson, C. W. Smith, H. D. L. Webster, J. S. Crane. Past Grand Worthy Vice-Templars— W . A. Gordon, E. D. Henry, William Alexander, William Dobbs. VERMONT. Past Grand Worthy Templars- -P. H. Hinkley, P. G. L. Cushing, C. W. Guernsey, S. P. Nye, A. J. Bean, A. N. Pearson, Elisha Brown. CONNECTICUT. Past Grand Worthy Templars — Franklin H. Sage, "Wil- liam O. Buckley, T. G. W. Jefferson, David P. Selleck. Past Gi-and Worthy Vice-Templars— Joseph W. Rob- inson, J. R. Raymond, Giles H. Wadsworth, H. J. Fletch- er, H. C. Cheesman, Louis J. Ives. TEXAS. Past Grand Worthy Templars — B. L. Richey, G. P. Miller, James Hiner. Grand Worthy Templar — W. S. Pickard. Past Grand Worthy Vice- Templar— Shelby Stephens. •" The Temple of Honor. 655 IOWA. Past Grand Worthy Templars — N". A. Reed, James Pugh. Grand Worthy Templar — D. G. Anderson. Past Grand Worthy Vice-Templars — Gfeorge R. Nunn, William Nole. MAKYLAND AND DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. Past Grand Worthy 'Templars — B. F. Hawkes, F. T. Leilich, D. P. Holloway, Thomas P. Reid, Aquila R. Yeakle. Grand Worthy Templar — W. Silverwood. Past Grand Worthy Vice-Templars — C. H. Harris, J. W. Van Vleck, L. B. Dickinson. MINNESOTA. Past Grand Worthy Templar— B. F. Kelsey. Grand Worthy Templar — F. A. Williamson. TENNESSEE. Grand Worthy Templar — John W. Graham. Of the above-named persons the following were in at- tendance : NEW TOKK. Reuben C. Bull, New York City ; Timothy Parson, New York City ; John N". Stearns, New York City ; John Marsellus, Mount Vernon ; Joseph N. Joy, Mount Vernon ; George H. Hick, Monsey. MASSACHUSETTS. Joseph M. Gilson, Quincy ; Walter Babb, Melrose ; E. H. Clapp, Boston ; Samuel W. Hodges, Boston ; John Kenneally, Boston ; Charles Freeman, Boston ; James F. Balch, Boston ; Isaac F. Chase, East Cambridge ; Horace W. Willson, Worcester ; Erskine Warden, Waltham ; J. ~W. Bailey, Somerville ; Charles Q. Terrill, Natick ; Henry A. Cann, Somerville. PENNSYLVANIA. William S. Stiles, Philadelphia ; Samuel H. Wallace, Philadelphia ; Richard Maris, Philadelphia ; Frank M. 656 The Temple of Honor. Highley, Philadelphia ; Heman B. Potter, Philadelphia ; Charles Kelly, Philadelphia ; William C. Claghorn, Phila- delphia ; George Gabel, Philadelphia ; Alexander Clements, Philadelphia ; Robert E. Lynch, Philadelphia ; George P. Turner, Allegheny City ; Andrew Dalzell, Allegheny City ; A. H. Sembower, Reading ; George Irwin, Pittsburg. OHIO. B. D. Worthington, Steubenville ; D. M. Lazarus, Warren. INDIANA. George B. Jocelyn, Albion, Mich. ; E. R. Johnson, Lafayette. NEW JERSEY. Jesse Williams, Orange ; Horton D. Williams, Orange ; F. E. Gerbert, Orange; John M. Milnor, Trenton; C. S. "Woodruff, Dunnellen ; Wm. L. Condit, Hoboken ; George M. Stiles, Elizabeth'; C. B. Crane, Caldwell. KENTUCKY. E. C. Pearson, Louisville ; J. M. Bowers, Louisville. MISSOURI. J. J. Garver, St. Louis ; Garden Hepburn, St. Louis. RHODE ISLAND. William C. Peckham, New York City. NEW BRUNSWICK. Charles A. Everett, St. John. WISCONSIN. J. A. Watrous, Fond du Lac ; W. A. Gordon, Oshkosh. CONNECTICUT. Franklin H. Sage, Hartford ; William O. Buckley, Hartford ; G. H. Wadsworth, Glastonbury. IOWA. Rev. N. A. Reed, D.D., Muscatine. ■ The Temple of Honor. ■ 657 MARYLAND AND DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. L. B. Dickinson, Washington ; B. F. Hawkes, Wash- ington ; J. W. Van Vleck, Washington ; Aquila R. Yeakle, Frederick ; Frank T. Leilich, Baltimore ; Wm. Silverwood, Baltimore. MINNESOTA. F. A. Williamson, Red Wing. The future of the Order is assured. The days of its in- fancy are passed. Its field is the world. Already its in- fluence is felt in almost every part of our land and in the British provinces — that influence is always for good. The ritual and ceremonies of the Order are beautiful, impressive, and instructive. The principles of the Order must command the approval of all good men. . The candidate for admission must pro- fess his accountability to Almighty God, and his willing- ness to assume a vow that binds him to total and perpetual abstinence from all intoxicating beverages, and pledges him to all honorable means for the suppression of the use and the traffic thereof. He must love God, his country, and his fellow. The Order is not a religious or a political one, but it is a Christian, civil association ; but when the non-religion or religion, or non-politics or politics, of individual men or of organizations is brought to bear against temperance, or purity, or virtue, the Order cannot ignore its principles and permit the non-religious religion of men and the anarchical and debasing license of politicians to triumph in the name of civil and religious freedom. The attempt to protect wrong by law through the agency of political parties, or to debase a community by corrupting its youths and debauching its moral sentiment through wicked organizations under the name of religion, is such an outrage upon humanity that the Order cannot sympathize with any such perversion, but must oppose it wherever and whenever found — organization against orga nization, open society against open society, social power against social power, individual effort against individual 658 The Temple of Honor. effort, money against money, vote against vote. It is not " constraining a man's religious opinions " when he is asked to maintain virtue instead of vice; it is not "interfering with a man's political opinions" when the Order asks him to vote for the suppression of the manufacture, sale, and use of alcoholic beverages. He who maintains that it is does not understand the nature of his obligation or the meaning of "religious and political opinions." The Bible is the great storehouse whence all the prin- ciples of the Order are derived, and no Temple can trans- act its ordinary business unless, as symbolizing that fact, the Bible lies open upon the altar. Its morality is the morality the Order teaches, its duties the code its mem- bers practise, its examples furnish the most striking illus- trations in the ritual and ceremonies. The Order incul- cates truth — truth in all things — the truth that elevates, that is revealed, that is of God through Jesus Christ ; an honor that binds stronger than self-interest, or custom, or appetite, or habit ; an equality of toil, and sacrifice accord- ing to ability ; a fraternity that is illustrated by Damon and Pythias, and David and Jonathan ; a love that, like God's love, stimulates to deeds that bless ; a purity that reverences God and is chaste in heart as well as in deed, that is pure always and everywhere ; an honesty that is free from fraud ; a fidelity that never wavers or swerves from the right or the true, that is learned of Him whose word is truth and whose promises never fail ; a union that is a unit for each and for all in the right, and a unit against all intemperance and wrong ; a justice that is an embodi- ment of the royal laws of liberty and charity ; a mercy that sacrifices self for the good of others ; a faith that ap- propriates the help of God in the conflict of virtue against vice ; a hope that dwells in the heart of man even when it anchors itself in God ; a salvation that can touch the fallen and the impure and the sinful and the ignorant and the be- sotted, and redeem them to virtue and purity and intelli- gence and sobriety and honor; an incorruptness that is the immortality promised to the saved. All this and these are taught in well- written lectures, in chaste and impressive The Temple of Honor. 659 ceremonies, with beautiful and appropriate symbols, with sign and word and grip — so taught that they cannot be for- gotten. Such an Order cannot fail. Its progress may be slow, but its triumph is sure; it is on God's side. It aims at the extirpation of intemperance, blasphemy, fraud, impu- rity, and all wrong. It seeks a fraternity of the abstinent, the true, the pure, and the good, and it will continue to labor for the elevation of the race until all become absti- nent and true and pure and good ; and it will labor by law and by love, by word and by deed, by pen and by tongue, by personal effort and by organized action, by all the influ- ences and agencies that God may give or man afford, know- ing that the time will come when sin in all its forms shall be overcome and banished, and in its stead knowledge and love, purity and charity, faith and good deeds, sobriety and "peace, shall fill all hearts and all lives. Then, and not till then, will the mission of the Templars of Honor and Temperance be fulfilled ; then, and not till then, can its history be written. THE NATIONAL TEMPERANCE SOCIETY AND PUBLICATION HOUSE. BY J. 3ST. STEARNS, CORRESPONDING SECRETARY. In the year 1865 a few friends of temperance met in the city of New York, and, feeling the necessity for a stronger national bond of union than had hitherto existed, and for a society with an organization so comprehensive and practi- cal that all the friends of temperance in religious denomi- nations and temperance organizations could unite, called a National Convention to meet the 1st day of August at Saratoga Springs. The Convention was largely attended by representative men and women from all parts of the land, when the matter was thoroughly discussed, and reso- lutions were adopted appointing a "Provisional Commit- tee" to mature a plan and perfect an organization for a "National Temperance Association." During the discus- sion of this question, Rev. T. L. Cuyler, D.D., of Brook- lyn, said: "I have a word or two to say on that point. I have come to this Con- vention with the most earnest desire to see a grand, practical, broad, and full platform laid down on which all lovers of virtue, humanity, and religion might stand together. The question is, How shall we unite all the friends of temperance to stay the overwhelming tide of intempe- rance ? We need a national organization for educational work. This national organization must have a settled pecuniary basis. I don't want a thousand dollars from Delavan now and another thousand again from W. E. Dodge; that is not a pecuniary basis. We cannot depend upon two or three princely givers. We want to build tem- perance as Rome builds cathedrals— by a great number of small sums flowing in through rivulets. We want local organizations having a centre, with regular gifts, steady and constant; not an intermittent spring gush- ing out in ten thousand dollars to-day, followed by a drought of five years. We want, I repeat, steady gifts, systematically raised and care- fully expended in such an effective manner as to tell all through the nation. If you go away after laying the foundation for a good national organization, you will send our friends home rejoicing." The following committee was appointed : Hon. Wm. E. 660 f.M CLA/Uf The National Temperance Society. 66 1 Dodge, of N. Y. ; Hon. W. A. Buckingham, of Conn. ; J. N. Steams, of N. Y.; S. B. Ransom, of N. J.; J. S. Smith, of N. Y; W. A. Booth, of Iff. Y.; W. B. Spooner, of Mass.; A. B. Palmer, of Mich.; Rev. T. L. Cuyler, of N. Y.; Rev. W. W. Newell, of N. Y; J. A. Briggs, of N. Y; Rev. N. E. Cobleigh, of Mass. At the same Convention, James Black, Esq., of Pennsyl- vania, presented an able and valuable paper entitled "Na- tional Temperance and Tract Publication House and De- pository," in which he said : " The originating and establishing of a general agency for the publish- ing of temperance literature in all the forms known to the publishing trade is esteemed by the writer to be of the first practical importance to the cause for the promotion of which this Convention has assembled. " In the early history of the reform the press was used to a greater extent than in later years. Most of the earlier publications are now, however, out of print and inaccessible. The books, pamphlets, or tracts heretofore published were published by individuals located iu different parts of the country for the sake of profit ; the editions were small and prices high; these in course of time became widely scattered, worn out, or destroyed, and, not proving so profitable as other works, subsequent editions have not been published. In the temperance cause there has been no continuous, systematic effort employed with the silent type and living voice, as in the Bible, missionary, or tract work. If the same sys- tem of publication and colportage had been employed in the temperance field that has been found necessary and so successful in the tract work, can there be a doubt that the cause would not be further advanced than now 1 Who will affirm that the temperance work is of so little value to the cause of religion and humanity that it ought to be left to unaided zeal and erratic labor? Would anyone now propose that the missionary and tract work should be so treated? If publishing houses, with de- positories located over the country, are essential to the prosperity and success of these, are they not equally the requisites of the temperance reform ? When Bibles and religious books are no longer needed, the tem- perance work will also have been accomplished. The work of the tempe- rance reform is not the work of a day or generation ; so long as a ' man is prone to error,' so long as passion, appetite, and love of gain, regard- less of ' wreck and ruin,' influence men, so long will continued labor for moral elevation be required. When men realize the seductions and inherent evils of the drink, and society regards the traffic in and use of intoxicants as sinful and criminal, and the state no longer countenances or upholds the traffic, but by adequate laws shall forbid and punish the vender as it now does murder, theft, gambling, etc., etc., and thus bring 662 The National Temperance Society the offender within range of moral agencies, special agencies for tempe- rance work may no longer be required. " It is hoped that in view of the important results to flow from the organization herein contemplated, no further delay will be permitted, but that this Convention may be distinguished for the successful inaugura- tion of this practical measure for the advancement of the cause by pro- viding, by contribution or pledge, the sum of $10,000 before its adjourn- ment. "A publication office, such as is herein contemplated, should have a capital of $100,000, and the plan of operation should be similar to that of the American Tract Society." The committee to whom this paper was referred made a report in which they say : " Believing that such an agency can only be successfully established by the united efforts of the several branches of the temperance body, we would urge the members of this Convention, immediately on their return to their homes, to bring this matter before the different churches, socie- ties, divisions, lodges, etc., which they may severally represent, and that they cease nottheir efforts until the subject receive that attention its im- portance demands. " And believing further that such a publishing house, with an ade- quate capital wisely managed, would not only become a mighty power in carrying forward the temperance reform, but prove financially suc- cessful, and if such an agency is to be established, it must be com- menced now, your committee beg to offer the following resolutions : "Besolved, That a special committee of twelve be appointed with powers to take immediate steps to organize a Publication House and Depository, and to raise the sum of $100,000 as a publication fund, and that when $10,000 is raised the publishing house shall be put into opera- tion—said committee to report to next National Convention. " Besolved, That the committee shall have the power to make the Publishing House Depository an adjunct of the national organization provided by this Convention, should the committee herein raised deem the same advisable, to meet the wishes of temperance men, and best cal- culated to advance the cause of temperance, and that the said commit- tee shall have power to fill all vacancies occurring therein, and add to their number." The report and resolutions were adopted, and the follow- ing committee was appointed : . James Black, of Pa. ; Hon. Wm. A. Buckingham, of Conn. ; William. B. Spooner, Mass. ; General Neal Dow, Me. ; Hon. William J. King, R. I. ; Rev. James B. Dunn, N. Y. ; Rev. Dr. John Marsh^ REV. W. W. NEWELL, D. D. and Publication House. 663 N. Y. ; E. S. Wells, 111. ; Hon. S. D. Hastings, Wis. ; George H. Stuart, Pa.; Eev. Dr. T. L. Cuyler, N. Y.; E. Remington, N Y. The " Provisional Committee " held its first meeting at the office of Phelps, Dodge & Co., 19 and 21 Cliff Street, New York City, the 26th of September, 1865. Hon. Wm. E. Dodge, Chairman of the Committee, presided ; J. N. Stearns was elected secretary. The following members of the com- mittee were present : Hon. Wm. E. Dodge, Rev. T. L. Cuy- ler, D.D., Rev. W. W. Newell, D.D., Gen. J. S. Smith, Hon. S. B. Ransom, Rev. 1ST. E. Cobleigh, D.D., and J. N. Stearns. After a long discussion upon the best plan for the formation of the new organization, a committee was appointed to draft a constitution and plan of work, and also to confer with the Committee on National Publication House, with the view to consolidate both committees upon one plan of operations. The following were appointed such committee : Rev. T. L. Cuyler, D.D., J. S. Smith, and J. N. Stearns. This committee met at the house of Rev. Dr. Cuyler, and, after a long and careful deliberation, prepared a constitution, which was subsequently presented to the joint committees. The next meeting of the "Provisional Committee" was held October 26, and the following reso. lutions adopted : "Resolved, That in the opinion of this Committee it is inexpedient to form more than one new national temperance organization. "Besolved, That the Committee on Publishing House, now in session in another room, be invited to a conference with this committee for the interchange of views on the organization of a new National Temperance Organization and Publishing House." Acting under the resolutions, the two committees held a joint session, with the following members present: Hon. Wm. E. Dodge, Rev. T. L. Cuyler, Rev. W. W. Newell, Rev. J. B. Dunn, Rev. N. E. Cobleigh, Hon. Wm. B. Spooner, Rev. John Marsh, J. S. Smith, S. D. Hastings, James Black, S. B. Ransom, Wm. A. Booth, and J. N. Stearns. After full consultation, the following resolution was adopted : 664 The National Temperance Society 'Besolved, That the two committees he merged into one, and that they act together in the formation of the new organization." A constitution was adopted and officers elected October 27, 1865. The following is the object and pledge of the Society : ARTICLE n.— OBJECT. The object shall be to promote the cause of total abstinence from the use, manufacture, and sale of all intoxicating drinks as a beverage. This shall be done by the publication and circulation of temperance literature, by the use of the pledge, and by all other methods calculated to remove the evil from the community. ARTICLE in.— PLEDGE. No person shall be a member of this Society who does not subscribe to the following pledge— namely : We, the undersigned, do agree that we will not use intoxicating liquors as a beverage, nor traffic in them ; that we will not provide them as an article of entertainment or for persons in our employment; and that in all suitable ways we will discountenance their use throughout the country. Any person subscribing to the above pledge and paying three dollars becomes an annual member, twenty dollars a life member, one hundred dollars a life director, and five hundred dollars a life patron. Any church, Sunday-school, temperance organization, or society may constitute their pastor, superintendent, or presiding officer an ex-officio life member, life director, or life patron by the payment of the requisite amount of money as aforesaid. Several meetings of the committee were held, and, after much discussion, it was resolved to organize under the following name: "The National Temperance Society and Publication House." The following is the list of officers first elected : President : Hon. William E. Dodge. Vice-Presidents : Chan. R. H. Walworth, N. Y. ; Gov. Wm. A. Buck- ingham, Conn. ; Hon. Horace Greeley, N. T. ; Rev. Dr. Hewett, Conn. ; Rev. Dr. Wyckoff, N. Y. ; Major-General Howard, D. C. ; Geo. H. Stuart, Pa. ; Rev. H. W. Beecher, N. Y. ; Jno. Tappan, Mass. ; Bishop E. S. Janes, N. Y. ; Hon. Gerrit Smith, N. Y. ; Rev. Dr. N. S. S. Beman, D.1. ; Prof. A. B. and Publication House. 665 Palmer, Mich. ; Matthew W. Baldwin, Pa. ; Rev. Dr. J. W. Dowling, N. Y. ; General Neal Dow, Me. ; Benj. Joy, N. Y. ; General S. F. Cary, Ohio ; Rev. Dr. Asa D. Smith, N. H. ; Dr. J. J. Bradford, Ky. ; Prof. Lee, N. Y. ; Prof. Youmans, N. Y. ; Rev. J. W. Chickering, D.D., Mass. ; Charles Hathaway, N. Y. ; E. Remington, N. Y. ; Hon. A. C. Barstow, R. I. ; Rev. S. H. Tyng, D.D., N. Y.; Hon. J. Warren Merrill, Mass.; Rev. John Marsh, D.D., N. Y. ; Hon. Samuel Williston, Mass. ; B. H. Mills, m. ; Rev. Dr. Nelson, Mo. ; E. S. Wells, El. ; Mr. Williamson, Del. ; David Ripley, N. J. ; S. D. Hastings, Wis. ; Rev. H. C. Pish, D.D., N. J. ; Rev. J. B. Wakeley, N. Y. ; William H. Burleigh, N. Y. ; John Sherry, N. Y.; Theo- doras Gregory, N. Y. ; Chas. Hopkins, N. Y ; Simeon Morrill, Canada : John Douga'll, Canada ; Hon. S. L. Tilley, New Brunswick ; Rev. J. M. Cramp, Nova Scotia — (seventeen of these are now dead) Treasurer: William A. Booth, N. Y. City. Assistant Treasurer : T. T. Sheffield. Hoard of Managers : E. C. Delavan, N. Y.; Rev. T. L. Culyer, N. Y.; General Joseph S. Smith, N. Y. ; Rev. Dr. W. W. Newell, N. Y. ; Rev. Peter Stryker, N. Y.; Rev. Kendall Brooks, N. Y. ; T. M. Spellman, N. Y. ; John Davies, N. Y. ; Rev. N. E. Cobleigh, Mass. ; J. B. Merwin, N. Y. ; Reuben W. Ropes, N. Y. ; Rev. Edwin Thompson, Mass. ; Peter Carter, N. Y. ; Alvan B. Preston, N. Y. ; James Black, Pa. ; Rev. J. B. Dunn, N. Y. ; Wm. B. Spooner, Mass. ; J. N. Stearns, N. Y. ; Rev. Cyrus D. Foss, N. Y. ; A. S. Hunter, M.D., N. Y.j E. A. Lambert, N. Y.; S. B. Ransom, N. J.; T. T. Sheffield, N. Y. ; R. S. Doty, N. Y. ; Rev. R. R. Meredith, N. Y. ; A. P. Norton, N. Y.; R. G. Pardee, N. Y. ; J. W. Lester, N. Y. ; A. A. Rob- bins, N. Y. Temporary Corresponding Secretary : Rev. J. B. Dunn. Publishing Agent : J.N. Stearns. Financial Agent: Geo. E. Sickels. It was resolved to publish two new monthly papers commencing the new year, to be called The National Tem- peeawce Advocate, for adults, and The Youth's Tempe- rance Banneb, for children and youth. The Journal of the American Temperance Union was merged with The Advocate, although its paying list was less than 500 sub- scribers. These papers have since attained more than a national reputation and circulation. Thus was the new organization fairly launched, al- though without a pecuniary basis, and surrounded with much financial embarrassment. A considerable effort was made to secure the ten thousand dollars before starting, as recommended by the Saratoga Convention, but it failed, 666 The National Temperance Society and it was resolved to commence operations, and trust to the friends of the cause to give it the support needed for such an institution when they saw it fairly under way, with what success we shall see hereafter. Temporary headquarters were established at 111 Fulton Street for a few months, and then at 172 William Street, and it was resolved that the Publishing Agent should keep all the "temperance literature of the day." This was found to consist of less than a dozen different publications in print, and these of no special value. All the plates of valuable works before in existence were either shipped across the water or melted up and destroyed. The Society com- menced at once to create a literature of its own, but found it was not the work of a moment. The first publication of - the Society, outside of its monthly paper, was a four-page tract by Rev. T. L. Cuyler, D.D., in February, 1866, en- titled "A Shot at the Decanter," of which about two hun- dred thousand copies have been published The first book was published in May of the same year, entitled "Scripture Testimony against Intoxicating Wine." Prizes were offered for the best tracts and books, and the best talent in the land sought and solicited to aid in giving light upon every phase of the question. The result has been that an immense mass of manuscripts have been received, examined, assorted, some approved and many rejected, and the list of publications has gone on steadily increasing, until in the eleven years it amounts to four hundred and fifty varieties upon every branch of the temperance question. There were over twenty separate so-called secret temperance societies, each with a different ritual and constitution, with subordinate oiganizations scat- tered all over the land. These contained probably about one million of members. Then there were churches, open societies, State Temperance Unions, etc., each operating independently and with no common bond of union. Some were for moral suasion alone, others for political action, while others were for both united. The great need for some national organization which should be a common centre and ground of union, a medium of communication between and Publication House. 667 all, and to aid, strengthen, and benefit every organization and denomination, was felt all over the land. This Society was organized to supply such a need. It is both a society and a publication house. The need and demand came from every quarter for facts, statistics, argu- ments, and appeals upon every phase of the question, in neat, cheap, and compact form, which could be sent every- where and used by everybody. Public opinion had settled down against us, and light was needed to arouse it to right action. The pulpit and the platform were to be supple- mented by the press, which henceforth was to be used in this cause, as in every other, to reach the individuals and the homes of every portion of the land. Eleven years have passed — years of anxious prepara- tion and toil, of seed planting and sowing, and they have been improved. This Society now publishes books and tracts upon the moral, economical, physiological, political, financial, religious, medical, and social phases of the reform. We have the writings of over two hundred different per- sons in almost every walk and station in life. We already have a literature of no mean character. Its influence is not only felt in every State and Territory in the land, but in every country on the globe. Although still in its infancy, it is a healthy infant, perhaps all the stronger and heartier, and better able to battle with the powers of darkness, be- cause of its desperate struggle for existence. It has re- ceived the hearty endorsement of all the great National Temperance organizations in the country, including the Sons of Temperance, Good Templars, Templars of Honor, Good Samaritans, etc., also a large number of State Tem- perance Societies, religious bodies, Sunday-school Conven- tions, etc. Its Sunday-school books, seventy in number, have been carefully examined and almost unanimously approved as worthy of circulation by National Baptist, Methodist, Presbyterian, and other boards of publication, and the books, being undenominational and attractive, find their way into tens of thousands of schools all over the land. 668 The National Temperance Society EAELY ENDORSEMENTS OF THE SOCIETY. The following unsolicited endorsements by the three great national temperance organizations were given about the first year of the Society's existence : SONS OE TEMPERANCE. The following is an extract from the report of the Com- mittee on the Most Worthy Patriarch's report : The establishment of the National Temperance Society and Publica- tion House, the especial object of which will be to furnish all temperance organizations with the current temperance literature of the day, in the opinion of your Committee obviates the necessity of raising a fund to be expended by this body in the distribution of printed matter. The Grand and Subordinate Divisions, by paying twenty dollars to the National Society, will be entitled to all the publications of the Society at cost. The Grand Division can raise the necessary funds to buy and distri- bute this matter, and to employ lecturers to labor within their jurisdic- tions. In this way, if the Grand and Subordinate Divisions will take hold of the matter in the true spirit of disinterested philanthropy, your Com- mittee believe as much, if not more, good can be accomplished than by raising a fund to be expended by a board to be elected by this body. INDEPENDENT ORDEE OP GOOD TEMPLARS. Besolved, That we heartily approve the recommendation of the R.W.G. Templar in his annual report in relation to the Temperance Publication House in New York, and recommend to all the Grand and Subordinate Lodges under our jurisdiction to secure to themselves the privilege of purchasing the books of the Society at the cost of publication by the payment of twenty dollars. TEMPLAES OP HONOE AND TEMPERANCE, Having learned with a great degree of pleasure of the formation of the National Temperance Society and Publication House, an efficient organization for promoting the cause of temperance, we heartily recom- mend all branches of our order to assist in spreading its publications — more particularly The National Temperance Advocate, published monthly, at the very low price of one dollar per annum — as a means of checking the alarming increase of intemperance, by educating the people and supplying them with a healthy temperance literature. Besolved, That every Temple in this jurisdiction is recommended to subscribe the sum of twenty dollars ($20) to make one of their number and Publication House. 669 a life-member, which also entitles every member to ten per cent, in books or tracts on the amount contributed. A circular letter was issued in 1869 commending the publications of the Society, and signed by Kev. Messrs. John Hall, T, L. Cuyler, Stephen H. Tyng, E. S. Janes, H. C. Fish, Gilbert Haven, J. D. Fulton, Joseph Cum- mings, J. B. Dunn, C. D. Foss, and others. The following is an extract : ' ' This work of enlightening and instructing the children on this great question of health, happiness, and vital religiou devolves largely upon the Sabbath-school. "And it is exceedingly important that the teachers should add to their own personal instructions the circulation of excellent books among their classes. Every Sabbath-school library should contain a well-se- lected collection of books, to set forth the dangers of the intoxicating cup and the duty and safety of early abstinence. " The National Temperance Society and Publication House, under the presidency of Hon. Wm. Dodge and the management of leading men of all denominations, has issued a series of volumes for the young which we cordially commend to you " Will you not endeavor to introduce these excellent volumes at once into your Sabbath-school 1" 'FINANCES. The early financial struggles of the Society are known only to a very few persons. It was deemed best by the majority of the Board not to let the public know our pov- erty. Looking back over the eleven years of severe strug- gles, pecuniary embarrassments, unexpected difficulties, anxious days, toiling, wearisome nights, with hopes of relief dashed at almost every turn, surrounded by the in- difference of friends, and with the violent opposition of enemies, we can only wonder that the Society has breasted the storm and is saved from a complete and total wreck. Surely, this is to show us the feebleness of man, for the success is the Lord's favor and doing, and all the glory shall be to his name. He chooses the weak things to con- found the mighty, and our faith sees in this Society the ele- ments of light and truth, of ability and permanence, neces- sary to final success; with the blessing of God upon our 670 The National Temperance Society , efforts. Cheered by a faith in the righteousness of the cause and the correctness of our principles, upheld by the hope of the joys and victories yet to come, inspired by the importance of the work committed to our hands, the im- mensity of the evil with which we have to contend, and the grandeur and certainty of its ultimate success and crowning glory sure to come in the near future, we have labored and prayed until we begin to see the rays of golden sunlight giving sure and unmistakable signs of the coming day. To God be all the glory ! Man has not much wherewith to boast. This Society never was endowed, never had a working capital, never has been the recipient of contribu- tions from churches or of systematic donations from indi- viduals. It never has had a day of relief from financial embarrassment since its organization; and yet there has never been a day but that the sum of ten thousand dollars would have lifted it out of its embarrassment and started it with a buoyant heart on towards the accomplishment of its mission. When the Society was first organized, and even before it was fairly in operation, Rev. Dr. John Marsh, Secretary of the American Temperance Union, desired it to take the "property" of the Union, together with the list of sub- scribers to its monthly paper. Committees were appointed, negotiations were entered into, and it was found there was no property of value to the Society ; but in consideration of the life-long services of the venerable Secretary, Dr. Marsh, and at the urgent solicitations of two or three of his friends, the arrangement was consummated. In answer to newspaper critcism, The National Tem- pebance Advocate of October, 1868, in an editorial, said : " At the solicitation of Dr. Marsh and his friends, we agreed to take the property of the old Union, and pay $1,500, which was more than he claimed the debts were. In addition to this, he desired the influence of the members of the new Board to raise another $1,500, not to pay debts, but as a testimonial to himself. The first $1,500 was paid, and the other $1,500 was raised, as credited in the first edition of the Doctor's 'Autobio- graphy,' Mr. Dodge contributing toward the latter sum, as he had to the and Publication House. 671 former. This certainly balanced both every moral and legal obligation of the Society, and Dr. Marsh received $3,000 for 'property' which to the new Society was worse than worthless. No stereotype plates of volumes or books of value were received. The bound file of the Journal was sold to other parties, and the subscription-list of less than 500 paying sub- scribers was in such a condition as to be more of a drawback and ex- pense than a benefit." The eminent services of Dr. Marsh were fully appre- ciated and recognized by the Board, many of whom were his warm personal friends, and he was subsequently paid $750 more and appointed District Secretary of the Society for Connecticut, Rhode Island, and Long Island. The constitution of the Society called for the establish- ment of a permanent fund of one hundred thousand dol- lars, the income only of which should be used for the busi- ness purposes of the Society. James Black, Esq., was appointed special agent to raise the fund, with power to appoint sub-agents in the several States. Subscriptions were received upon the condition that the total amount should be subscribed before any money should be paid in. Hon. Wm. E. Dodge headed the subscription-list with the liberal sum of $10,000. Hon. Wm. B. Spooner, of Boston, subscribed $5,000. In May, 1867, the sum of $18,000 was reported as subscribed. In May, 1868, $20,000. In July, 1868, E. 0. Delavan, Esq., sent the following letter to Mr. Dodge : South Ballston, July 22, 1868. Hon. W. E. Dodge, President of the National Temperance So- ciety: Dear Sir : I find by a circular sent me that you, with George H. Stuart and William B. Spooner, have been appointed a committee to aid in procuring a subscription of one hundred thousand dollars, or more, to be invested and used as stated in the above-named circular. I look upon the organization of which you are the honored head as a beloved child, and I wish you to subscribe in my name ten thousand dollars to it. I may wish to make conditions as to the use of a small part of the sub- scription, and which I feel assured you will consider reasonable. Yours faithfully, E. C. Delavan. In 1869, the total amount subscribed amounted to 672 The National Temperance Society $42,000, and a committee was appointed "to select an eli- gible site or suitable building for the constantly and rap- idly increasing business of the Society." Our hearts were greatly encouraged, and we thought our bright anticipa- tions were about to be realized and the Society placed upon a firm foundation for aggressive work; but in this "was disappointment and vexation of spirit." Owing greatly to the severe financial depression in commercial and mercantile circles, together with the indifference and lukewarmness of the community toward our cause, the effort to increase the subscription failed, and finally, after many months of unsuccessful effort to increase the subscription, was aban- doned, not one single dollar having been received through this undertaking. Mr. Delavan died, and, in a codicil to his will, stated that he had given during his life all he could afford to the cause, and nothing was realized from that direction. Feel- ing that something must be done, the Finance Committee, under the lead of J. W. Lester, since deceased, one of the most efficient and devoted members the Board ever had, recommended "that the sum of $20,000 be raised to meet the immediate and pressing needs of the Society." Mr. Dodge renewed his subscription of $10,000 upon the condi- tion that the Board should raise the other $10,000, and efforts were at once made to secure the amount. The An- nual Report of 1873 gives the result of this effort. It says : " The financial department of our work is the only one which has not proved a success. The original attempt to raise a $100,000. fund, the interest of which was to be used for the purposes of the Society, was abandoned after four years of effort without success. The effort to raise a $20,000 fund, three years ago, was partially successful, but the sub- scriptions which we supposed were secured have not been realized, and only $13,450 has yet reached the treasury. While endeavoring to raise this, amount, the regular donations have fallen off more than the amount of this fund received, so that we are no better off— if as well— by this experiment. There has been no year of our existence that we have had adequate donations for our work. The lowest estimate of the amount necessary to carry on the operations of this Society, maintaining its agencies, stereotyping new books, tracts, and pamphlets, making up den- and Publication House. 673 ciencies for Advocate and Banmer publications, providing for what gratuitous distribution is necessarily incidental to our work, is $15,000 a year. This amount has never been realized a single year of our work, while some years not amounting to half that sum." In August, 1873, the Seventh. National Temperance Convention met at Saratoga Springs. The debt of the So- ciety was still accumulating. The Publishing Agent had resigned under the physical impossibility of standing up under the financial burden. The Convention generously and liberally made pledges of $10,000 from individuals and organizations to meet the indebtedness, and to give the Society new life and courage. Had the amount been promptly paid, it would have greatly relieved the embar- rassed treasury, but only $4,680 was received within the year, and up to May, 1876, only $7,000 of it had been re- ceived. The Annual Report of 1875 says : " The Society never has been endowed, never had a working capital, but has always expected it would have in the near future. In this faith it has struggled on from year to year, practising the strictest economy in every department, overworking in some, neglecting many destitute fields from which came loud calls for help, trusting and hoping that the Lord would turn the hearts of some of his children to do great things in this branch of his vineyard. " It was never intended or expected that the publications of the So- ciety would pay for themselves and pay a profit to the Society— the large majority being sold at cost, or, as in some instances, at less than cost, while some of the solid text-books, arguments, etc., do not attain to a circulation which even pays the first cost of stereotyping. Then the large and increasing calls for documents, tracts, papers, etc., for gra- tuitous circulation, or for speakers, writers, etc., to use in preparing essays, arguments, etc., make the necessity for a special fund apparent to all." The two monthly papers, pti Wished at such a low rate of subscription as to entail an annual loss to the Society, together with the great number of tracts and pamphlets published at cost, and less than cost, demand and deserve the contributions of the friends of the cause everywhere. We dwell thus at length upon this portion of its history, because we feel it no more than just and right 43 674 The National Temperance Society that the facts of the early struggles and pecuniary trials of the Society should be known. That it has accomplished as much as it has under these peculiarly adverse circum- stances only demonstrates more and more that "the Lord can save by few as by many." The indebtedness on the 1st of April, 1876, was $14,000, and Mr. Dodge liberally agreed to provide for one-half if the friends could do the rest. There ought not to be a moment's doubt as to the result. Notwithstanding all these constant and ever-pressing financial embarrassments, the Society has never faltered for one moment, but has gone steadily on doing its ap- pointed work, exploring new fields, and developing both old and new truths and documents and principles, and it stands to-day the strongest and most solid and substantial bulwark against intemperance in the land. MORAL AND RELIGIOUS. The great mission of this Society is to induce and aid men, women, and children to become total abstainers. Our chief reliance for this is upon moral and religious measures. The Society at its very inception recognized this fact, and acted accordingly. Founded on faith in God, nurtured and strengthened with prayer and by divine grace, it sought to interest and awaken the Christian Church to its great responsibility towards the entire drink- system. The great majority of our publications are from this standpoint, appealing to the heart and conscience, pleading with the tempted and the fallen, interpreting and enforcing the truths of the Bible, to every person and upon every phase of the question. The clergy of America were appealed to to preach upon this question, and circulars were addressed by thousands to all denominations. A large number of these sermons have been published both in pamphlet and book-form, and make part of the per- manent literature of the period. Repeated efforts, calls, and circulars to churches for collections for the benevolent work of the Society have almost uniformly failed to accomplish their object ; but a new sentiment has been PETER CARTER, Esq. and Publication House. 675 quickened in many places, and much good has been done by the agitation. SUNDAY-SCHOOL "WORK. In prosecuting the religious work, it was early de- termined to endeavor to reach and influence the children and youth of the land. This was felt to be as important a work as the Society could undertake. Instead of attempt- ing to organize separate agencies, it was resolved to work through those already in existence. THE YOUTH'S TEMPERANCE BANNER was established, a monthly four-page illustrated paper, and the best writers for children solicited to contribute to its pages. The result is that, mainly through the Sunday- schools of the land, The Banner has attained a circulation of nearly 150,000 monthly, and a total of 13,200,000 copies have been circulated since it was established. SUNDAY-SCHOOL BOOKS. Early attention was given to the preparation of books for Sunday-school libraries. The best talent in the land was sought, prizes offered, and liberal sums paid for first-class manuscripts. The Publication Committee found their hands full of work, but have faithfully and diligently ex- amined every manuscript submitted, adopting only such as received their unanimous approval. Their meetings have always been opened with prayer, and the divine blessing invoked upon their labors. They have met regularly and frequently, have never lacked for a quorum, and have given their services freely and gratuitously for the sake of the cause. To Mr. Peter Carter, the efficient chairman of the Publication Committee, the Society and community are greatly indebted for his wise counsel, sound judgment, and constant watchfulness in all the departments. This has been the working committee of the Society ; to their patience, fidelity, and wisdom are the Society and public greatly indebted. Seventy bound volumes, adapted to Sunday-school libraries, aggregating 19,591 pages, have already been issued. Of these 183,576 volumes have been printed, making 51,136,322 pages. 676 The National Temperance Society These books go into thousands of schools, and reach tens of thousands of scholars, are changing hands almost weekly, and reach a multitude of homes never before blessed with a scrap of temperance literature. We have abundant evidence that these books have been the instru- ments in God's hand of changing the lives and habits of many souls, and bringing blessings to many households. children's tracts, concert-exercises, etc. In addition to the papers and books we have seventy-two illustrated tracts for children, of which 8,774,000 pages have been published., The "Band of Hope Manual" and ' ' Catechisms ' ' have circulated 87, 000 copies. Song-books, concert-exercises, lesson leaves, pictorial cards, etc., have been printed and scattered in great abundance. POLITICAL, ECONOMIC, AND SCIENTIFIC. The Society has not confined itself merely to the moral and religious work. Our object is to suppress not only the use but the manufacture and sale of intoxicating liquors. We advocate total abstinence for the individual and prohibition by the state. Before much headway can be made in lessening the number of individuals who use such beverages, the sanction given to the manufacture, im- portation, and sale by the State and National Governments must be withdrawn. At the organization of this Society the following was laid down as among its platform of prin- ciples : "In warring upon drunkenness and the drinking usages of society, we lay down certain fundamental principles as the basis of our action. First, we base our opposition to the use of alcoholic beverages on the clear, solid fact that alcoholic drinks, whether fermented or distilled, are slow but certain poison." If the citizens of this nation once understand this scien- tific fact, they will not long continue to sanction the sale of the poison. Among the early publications of the Society were those printed upon "The Adulteration of Liquors," "The Physiological Action of Alcohol," "Alcohol: its Nature and Publication House. 677 and Effects," " Alcohol : its Place and Power," " Is Alco- hol Food?" "Text-Book of Temperance," etc., followed later by "Bacchus Dethroned," "The Medical Use of Al- cohol," " Is Alcohol a Necessary of Life ? " " Our Wasted Resources," "On Alcohol," "Prohibition does Prohibit," " Fruits of the Liquor-Traffic," " The Throne of Iniquity," " Suppression of the Liquor-Traffic," etc. The truths of these books and pamphlets, which have been reproduced in a thousand ways in sermons, addresses, newspapers, etc., have already permeated the community to such an extent as to bear much fruit by the closing of many dram shops and the diminished sale of the liquid poison. THE SCRIPTURAL PHASE. Among the earliest questions investigated was, "What say the Scriptures?" They had been so often and so persistently quoted in support of the theory of taking a little " for the stomach's sake" that it met us at the very threshold of our existence. We were told that Christ made intoxicating wine, drank it, and sanctioned its use, that it was necessary for the Lord' s table, and hence it was un- Scriptural to advocate total abstinence, and unconstitu- tional and wrong to object to its sale. Light was sought upon this question, and some of the ablest divines in the world have contributed to its discussion. Eleven years of investigation and discussion have given us* able and unan- swerable arguments in favor of the doctrine of entire total abstinence from the Bible standpoint, and hundreds of au- thorities against alcoholic and in favor of unf ermented wine at the celebration of the Lord's Supper. Hence there is no need of a licensed liquor-traffic to supply the Lord' s table with the "cup of devils." We have Ritchie's " Scripture Testimony against Intoxicating Wine," Duffield's "Bible Rule of Temperance," Thayer's "Communion Wine," Patton's "Bible Wines, or the Laws of Fermentation and Wines of the Ancients," Johnson's " Wine and the Word, and the Word concerning the Wine," besides many tracts showing two kinds of wine mentioned in the Bible and in 678 The National Temperance Society use among the ancients, and that the Bible nowhere sanc- tions the nse of intoxicating wines, either as a beverage or as an element representing the blood of Christ. The testi- monies are so clear and emphatic on this point that thou- sands of churches have already abandoned the use of alco- holic wines, and are using the pure juice of the- grape. THE WORK NOT TET COMPLETED. Notwithstanding all that has been done in the direction of creating a sound literature, we feel that we have but just commenced the work which shall yet result in the final overthrow of the drink demon. Publications, tracts, and papers must be multiplied like leaves of the forest. "We are but just upon the threshold of the discussion. We must present the truth to a variety of minds in a variety of forms. Besides this, the literature already in existence should be circulated broadcast over the land. The great work of a general and systematic circulation has not received the attention which the importance of the subject demands, for the one reason — the lack of funds. The large majority of the publications of the Society are such as have no popular demand, and are sold at cost, or less than cost, but which even then have a limited circu- lation. Here is a large missionary field, worthy of all financial support, and vastly important for the right advancement of the cause. Although without a fund for this purpose, the Society has sent out more than $25,000 worth of literature for free circulation since its organization. The pressing, urgent, and almost daily call for tracts and papers for gratuitous distribution cannot much longer be passed over unheeded or so scantily answered. Funds should be supplied for the purpose by those who would see the monster evil destroyed from the earth. A system of colportage, district agencies, and deposi- tories in different parts of the country, together with other missionary efforts, are among the things in contemplation, and Publication House. 679 and are only delayed by the indifference of the community and the lack of necessary funds. PROPAGANDA WORK. In addition to the immediate and special work of pre- paring and circulating temperance literature, the Society has been constantly active in the advancement of the cause throughout the nation, awakening public opinion and en- listing public sentiment in the right direction. It inaugu- rated a series of sermons under its auspices in different cities the first year of its existence, and sent its secretaries and agents into a majority of the States, preaching, organ- izing, and presenting the claims of the Society and the cause in general. It sent delegations of ministers from its Board of Managers to religious bodies, urging action to be taken by the various denominations in their meetings assembled. It also sent deputations to the various Na- tional and State Temperance Societies and Conventions. It has inaugurated and called five National Temperance Conventions, conducting all correspondence, and in a great measure bearing the burdens of the arrangements for the same. It has addressed appeals, circulars, tracts, etc., to tens of thousands of clergymen, physicians, etc., in behalf of the cause, and furnished material for multitudes of sermons, addresses, lectures, and speeches in all parts of the land. It has specially prepared a great number of articles for publication which have appeared in thousands of papers in this and other lands ; and more than a dozen of its ablest copyrighted books have been republished in Great Britain, and are having an extensive circulation there and in other countries. It has held, at considerable expense, a large number of public meetings and receptions in New York and other cities, together with a large number of parlor conferences, where important original essays and papers have been read by able and distinguished ministers, physicians, and others, whose influence has been widely extended. It has secured a Medical Declaration against Alcohol, and also a Clergy- 680 The National Temperance Society men's Declaration to the same effect, with a large subscrip- tion to each. NATIONAL WORK AND OPERATIONS. This Society early inaugurated a series of movements in Congress in order to secure the attention of our National Legislature and the general public to the responsible rela- tions of the General Government to the drink-traffic. Every citizen of the United States is directly responsible for the legalized liquor- traffic in the Territories and the District of Columbia, for the inter-State liquor-traffic, the importation of alcoholic liquors from foreign countries, as also for its use in the civil, military, and national service. Petitions by the tens of thousands have been widely circu- lated the last four or five years, and have been returned, extensively signed, and presented to Congress, asking for restrictive and prohibitory legislation within the imme- diate and acknowledged jurisdiction of the National Gov- ernment. Bills in accordance with the prayers of these petitioners have been presented to both Houses and re- ferred to appropriate committees. COMMISSION OF ENQUIRY. Efforts have largely been concentrated upon an initial measure for a National Commission of Enquiry concerning the alcoholic liquor-traffic, asking for a commission of five or more competent persons, whose duty it shall be to take testimony as to the results of the traffic in alcoholic liquors in connection, with crime, pauperism, the public health, the general welfare of the people, together with the results of license and prohibitory legislation in the several States, etc., etc. This request is so fair, and the subject of so much importance to the welfare of the nation, that the representatives of the people cannot long afford to ignore or put it aside. An official investigation and an official report upon this whole question would greatly aid in the future discussion and needed legislation upon this impor- tant question. The bill passed the United States Senate in March, 1874, but could not command the necessary two- and Publication House. 68 1 thirds in the House to suspend the rules for its passage. The bill was introduced into the Forty-fourth Congress, and again passed the Senate, but has thus far slumbered in the House of Representatives. It is proposed to continue the efforts in Congress until our prayers are answered. The Society, feeling the vast importance of this branch of the work, and its influence upon every other phase of the question, employed Mr. A. M. Powell as one of its secre- taries with special reference to this work, and who still stands specially charged with its responsibility. This work is one of the most important now before the temperance public, and the efforts of the Society should be warmly seconded and aided by every church and- temperance or- ganization and all friends of the cause throughout the land. OTHER GRATUITOUS WORK. In addition to the foregoing propaganda work, the Society has almost daily urgent and pressing calls for tracts, papers, and documents for gratuitous circulation from all parts of the country and from foreign lands. These earnest appeals are of such a nature and from such a source that a gratuitous fund should at once be ■raised, to be judicially expended in meeting the demands. A few thousand dollars a year would be of immense benefit to the cause in general. The Society publishes its papers at less than cost, and the majority of its other publications at cost, or even less, so that, as a matter of fact, nearly the entire work of the Society is missionary in its character, and should receive not only the warm endorsement and approval of all good men and women everywhere, but liberal contributions and legacies. Peter Carter, Esq., in an admirable essay upon the subject of Temperance Literature to the Eighth National Temperance Convention, held in Chicago, June, 1875, speak- ing of the Society, said : "Appeals are constantly made to us as a society, from needy and des- titute regions, for donations of books, tracts, and papers, to be gratui- 682 The National Temperance Society tously distributed where they are greatly needed, where they are too poor to - buy, 'and where much might be accomplished in behalf of the great cause by these printed messengers of temperance and purity. As many such grants are made as our means will permit, but large and needy districts on every side are necessarily left unsupplied. The importance of this part of our work can scarcelybe overestimated. " We ought to have church collections as well as the generous con- tributions of temperance organizations. How many wealthy men might — to the great advantage not only of the temperance cause, but perhaps even of their natural heirs -remember us in their wills ; or, what would be better still, be their own executors, by giving generously of their abundance while they live, thus enabling them to see something of the good accomplished by their own liberality. Twenty thousand dollars put at the disposal of this committee would marvellously improve and extend their work. Good writers are not infrequently poor and need generous remuneration. How a sum like this would tell on the literary and artistic departments, how it would send the printed pages of tem- perance truth not only through all the States and Territories of our own land, but overflow even into adjacent countries ! " STATISTICS TO MAT 1, 1876. Total number of different publications of the Society 454 Total number of Sunday-school volumes published J.82,576 Total pages of The Fouth's Temperance Banner 52,800,000 Total pages of The National Temperance Advocate 18,890,368 Total pages of tiacts 38,171,800 Total number of pages of books and pamphlets 129,249,092 Total pages printed since the commencement of the Society. . . 239,294,390 Total receipts from publications $378,840 C4 Total receipts from members, donations, etc 117,075 26 Total receipts to May 1, 1876 $495,916 10 Total amount spent for stereotyping, copyrights, and engravings . 57,478 48 Amount of literature gratuitously distributed, over 25,000 00 THE FUTURE. Standing upon the threshold of a new century, the out- look is hopeful and encouraging. The Society's responsi- bility as the nucleus and centre of an important national reform is great ; but greater also than ever before are its opportunities for national usefulness. It is fully armed and equipped for the "irrepressible" conflict which is right upon us. The enemies of Christ's kingdom, alarmed and Publication House. 683 for their safety, are vigilant and well-nigh desperate. They are thoroughly organized, with millions of money at their command, and are open and defiant in their operations. Their wrath shall be made to work only their ultimate destruction. The National Temperance Society and Pub- lication House heartily welcomes the tasks imposed by the new century, and cordially and confidently invites the generous and hearty co-operation of all Christian men and women, to the end that the year of jubilee may be speedily proclaimed. " Never shall the promise fail, God is with us for the right : Truth is mighty to prevail, Faith shall end in joyous sight." The following are the present officers of the society : President. Hon. William E. Dodge, New York City. Vice-Presidents. Rev. Mark Hopkins, D.D. Rev. A. A. Miner, D.D., Mass. Rev. John Hall, D.D., N. Y. Hon. Wm. B. Washburn, Mass. John B. Gough, Mass. Hon. Schuyler Colfax, Ind. Rev Wm. Ormiston, D.D., N. Y. Bishop Simpson, Pa. Rev. Wm. Patton, D.D., Conn. Rev. Geo. B. Jocelyn, D.D., Mich- Bishop Janes, N. Y. City. Willard Parker, M.D. Rev. T. De Witt Talmage, N. Y. E. A. Lambert, N. Y. Charles Jewett, M.D., Conn. Hon. Hiram Price, Iowa. Maj.-Gen. 0. 0. Howard, Oregon. Hon. D. D. Pratt, Ind. Geo. H. Stuart, Pa. Col. John W. Ray, Ind. Hon. S. L. Tilley, Canada. John Wanamaker, Pa. Hon. R. M. Foust, Pa. James A. Briggs, N. Y. Rev. Herrick Johnson, D.D., N. Y. Rev. Wm. E. Knox, D.D., N. Y. Lorenzo Sheldon, M.D., Vt. Rev. W. M. Thayer, Mass. E. J. Morris, Ohio. Rev. Mason Gallagher, N. Y. William Ballantyne, D. C. Rev. E. H. Pratt, Conn. Hon. A. C. Barstow, R. I. J. W. Flanagan, Texas. Gen. Neal Dow, Me. Hon. James Monroe, Ohio. Rev. Dr. Asa D. Smith, N. H. R. H. McCurdy, N. Y. Dr. J. J. Bradford, Ky. Rev. W. W. Atwater, Vt. Rev. J. W. Chickering, D.D., Mass. Rev. Peter Stryker, D.D., N. Y. Joshua Nye, Me. Rev. H. M. Scudder, D.D., N. Y. Bishop Kavanaugh, Ky. Prof. Lemuel Moss, D.D., 111. Rev. G. H. Hepworth, N. Y. Rev. Cyrus D. Foss, D.D., Conn. 6Sa The National Temperance Society Hon. Nelson Dingley, Jr., Mo. A. G. P. Dodge, Canada. Gen. Clinton B. Fisk, Mo. Rev. C. H. Fowler, D.D., 111. Hon. R. B. Vance, N. C. B. D. Townsend, S. C. Rev. J. C. Holbrook, D.D., N. T. Rev. R. L. Stanton, Ohio. M. H. Sargent, Mass. Hon. Joseph Weed, Cal. Bishop Ames, Md. Rev. H. A. Nelson, D.D., N. T. E. S. Wells, 111. David Ripley, N. J. Rev. J. M. Walden, D.D., Ohio. J. P. Magee, Mass. 8. D. Hastings, Wis. Rev. H. C. Fish, D.D., N. J. William A. Booth, N. T. City. John Sherry, N. T. John Dougall, N. Y. Hon. Th. Hornbrook, W. Va. Rev. S. K. Leavitt, D.D., Ohio. Rev. J. T. Crane, D.D., N. J. Hon. A. W. Cutler, N. J. Th. H. Rabe, Pa. Wm. Daniel, Md. Rev. H. W. Conant, R. I. Rev. J. D. Fulton, D.D., N. Y. Edward Carswell, Canada. Rev. D. C. Baboock, Pa. E. R. Kennedy, N. Y. Hon. R. C. Pitman, Mass. J. B. Merwin, Mo. Rev. Kendall Brooks, D.D., Mich. Geo. W. Bungay, N. Y. City. Thomas H. Jones, La. Col. J. J. Hickman, Ky. R. S. Doty, N. Y. Wm. T. Wilkins, Pa. H. H. Faxon, Mass. Hon. Joseph Allison, Pa. Daniel Mapes, N. Y. Bishop Haven, Ga. Corresponding and Recording Secretary. J. N. Steaen-s. Treasurer. T. T. Sheffield. Board Hon. Wm. E. Rev. T. L. Culyer, Rev. Wm. M. Taylor, Rev. J. B. Dunn, John O'Donnell, Rev. Alfred Taylor, Rev. A. G. Lawson, R. M. Vermilye, Rev. Geo. L. Taylor A. A. Robbins, Rev. W. C. Steel, Rev. Dr. W. W. Newell. Peter Carter, J. N. Stearns, James Black, T. T. Sheffield, of Managers. Dodge, President. Rev. Wm. Howell Taylor, John Falconer, J. R. Sypher, Geo. S. Page, Gen. Joseph S. Smith, E. Remington, Hon. William B. Spooner, Rev. R. S. MacArthur, J. Finley Smith, Joshua L. Baily, S. B. Ransom, R. R. Sinclair, T. A. Brouwer. Rev. Halsey Moore, B. E. Hale. DAVID RIPLEY, Esq. and Publication House. 685 Executive Committee. Rev. T. L. Cuyler, J. Finley Smith, Rev. J. B. Dunn, Rev. G. L. Taylor, Rev. W. W. Newell, B. E. Hale, J. N. Stearns, Peter Carter, Win. B. Spooner, R. R. Sinclair Publication Committee. Peter Carter, James Black, T. A. Brouwer, Rev. Alfred Taylor, Rev. A. G. Lawson, Rev. Wm. H. Taylor, R. R. Sinclair, Rev. J. B. Dunn, Rev. R. S. MacArthur, A. A. Robbins, Rev. Halsey Moore, J. K. Stearns. Finance Committee. Rev. A. G. Lawson, A. A. Robbins, T. A. Brouwer, John O'Donnell, S. B. Ransom, Hon. Wm. E. Dodge, B. E. Hale, Rev. W. C. Steel, R. M. Vermilye, Joseph S. Smith, E. Remington, T. T. Sheffield, J. L. Bailoy, George S. Page. HISTORY OF THE WOMAN'S NATIONAL CHRIS- TIAN TEMPERANCE UNION. BY FRANCES E. WILLARD, CORRESPONDING SECRETARY. Everybody has heard of the Woman's Temperance Crusade which began in December, 1873, continued about six months, extended over half a dozen of our most popu- lous States, and enlisted hundreds of thousands of Chris- tian women. A phenomenon no less remarkable, though certainly much less remarked, succeeded the crusade — indeed, is aptly termed its "sober second thought." This was the phenomenon of organization. The women who went forth by an impulse, sudden, irresistible, divine, to pray in the saloons, became convinced, as weeks and months passed by, that theirs was to be no easily-won victory. The enemy was rich beyond their power to comprehend. He had upon his side the majesty of law, the trickery of po- liticSj and the leagued strength of that almost invincible pair— appetite, avarice. He was persistent, "too, as fate; determined to fight it out on that line to the last dollar of his enormous treasure-house and the last ounce of his power. But these women of the crusade believed, in God, and in themselves as among his appointed instruments to destroy the rum-power in America. They loved Christ's cause ; they loved the native land that had been so mindful of them ; they loved their sweet and sacred homes ; and so it came about that, though they had gone forth only as skirmishers, they soon fell into line of battle ; though they had ignorantly hoped to take the enemy by a sudden assault, they buckled on the armor for the long cam- paign. The Woman's Praying-Bands, earnest, impetuous, inspired, became the Woman's Temperance Unions, firm, patient, persevering. The Praying-Bands were with- out leadership, save that which inevitably results from 686 -«■ ^/ivytAjsx^cajWi&G&i-ieC., Woman s National Christian Temperance Union. 687 "the survival of the fittest" ; the Woman's Unions are regularly officered in the usual way. The first wrought their grand pioneer work in sublime indifference to pre- scribed forms of procedure — " so say we all of us " being the spirft of "motions" often made, seconded, and carried by the chair, while the assembled women nodded their earnest acquiescence ; the second are pos- sessed of good strong Constitutions (with By-laws annexed), and follow the Order of Business with a duti- ful regard to parliamentary usage. In the first, women who had never lifted up their voices in their own church prayer- meetings stood before thousands and "spoke as they were moved" ; in the second, these same women with added experience, and a host of others who have since enlisted, impress the public thought and conscience by utterances carefully considered. The Praying-Bands, hoping for immediate victory, pressed their members into incessant service; the "Woman's Unions, aware that the battle is to be a long one, ask only for such help as can be given consistently with other duties. Enthusiasm — "a God in us" — enabled the Praying- Bands to accomplish prodigies; steady purpose, and the same faith which inspired the crusade, is conducting the Unions to victory, distant, but sure. In the spring of 1874, the women who had been engaged all winter in crusading, called conventions for consultation in their respective States. These were attended by dele- gates chosen by the local praying-bands, and from them re- sulted several State organizations, called at first " State Temperance Leagues." This name was, however, soon changed to "Unions," the latter word better emphasizing the non-sectarian spirit of the crusade. Having organized by States, it was natural to confeder- ate these societies in a national temperance union of Chris- tian women, through which all parts of the great Republic might be enlisted against its most insidious foe. In August, 1874, the first National Sunday-School Assembly was held at Chautauqua Lake, near Buffalo, JSTew York. The fol- lowing circular was prepared at that Assembly and sent to 688 History of the Woman's women in all parts of the country, and was also extensively circulated, through the press. It is a document of more significance than many a political platform conspicu- ous for its missing plank, or State paper celebrated in later annals for " making a promise to the ear that it might break it to the hope." " WOMAN'S NATIONAL TEMPERANCE LEAGUE. "During the session of the National Sunday-School Assembly at Chautauqua Lake, several large and enthusiastic temperance meetings were held. Many of the most earnest workers in the woman's tempe- rance movement from different parts of the Union and different denomi- nations of Christians were present, and the conviction was general that a more favorable opportunity would not soon be presented for taking the preliminary steps towards organizing a National League, to make per- manent the grand work of the last few months. "After much deliberation and prayer, a Committee of Organization was appointed, consisting of one lady from each State, to interest tem- perance workers in this effort. A National Convention was appointed to be held iu Cleveland, Ohio, during the month of November, the exact date to bo fixed by the Committee of Organization. The chairman and secretary of the Chautauqua meeting were authorized to issue a circular letter, asking the Woman's Temperance Leagues to hold conventions for the purpose of electing one woman from each Congressional district as a delegate to the Cleveland Convention. " It is hardly necessary to remind those who have worked so nobly in the grand temperance uprising that in union and organization are its success and permanence, and the consequent redemption of this land from the curse of intemperance. In the name of oar Master — in behalf of the thousauds of women who suffer from this terrible evil — we call upon all to unite in an earnest, continued effort to hold the ground already won, and move onward together to a complete victory over the foes we fight. " The ladies already elected members of the Committee of Organiza- tion are : Mrs. Dr. Ganse, Philadelphia ; Mrs. E. J. Knowles, Newark, N. J. ; Mrs. Mattie McClellan Brown, Alliance, 0. ; Mrs. Dr. Steele, Apple- ton, Wis. ; Mrs. W. D Barnett, Hiawatha, Kansas ; Miss Auretta Hoyt, Indianapolis, Indiana; Mrs. Jennie F. Willing, Bloomington, Illinois; Mrs. Ingham Stanton, Le Boy, N. Y. ; Mrs. Frances Crooks, Baltimore, Md. ; Miss Emma Janes, Oakland, Cal. "Jbknie F. Willing, Chairman. "Emily Hotttington Millee, " Secretary of the Chautauqua Meeting." Mrs. MARY C. JOHNSON. Nationai Christian Temperance Union. 689 This Convention was held in Cleveland Nov. 18, 19, 20, 1874, and was attended by delegates representing sixteen State's. The leaders of the crusade were prominent in its deliberations, but besides these there were present many thoughtful and gifted women, whose hearts had been stirred by the great movement, though until now they had lacked the opportunity to identify themselves with it. Mrs. Jennie F. Willing presided over the Convention, which was one of the most earnest and enthusiastic ever held. A constitu- tion was adopted, also a plan of organization intended to reach every hamlet, town, and city in the land. There was a declaration of principles, of which Christianity alone could have furnished the animus. An appeal to the women of our country was provided for ; another to the girls of America ; a third to lands beyond the sea ; a memorial to Congress was ordered, and a deputation to carry it ap- pointed ; a national temperance paper, to be edited and published by women, was agreed upon, also a financial plan asking for a cent a week from members ; and last, not least, was appointed a special committee on temperance work among the children. Four large mass meetings were held during the Convention, all of them addressed by women, though the chief meetings were held in a Presbyterian church, as was the Convention itself. Mrs. Annie Witten- myer, of Philadelphia, was elected President ; Miss Fran- ces E. Willard, of Chicago, Corresponding Secretary ; Mrs. Mary C. Johnson, of Brooklyn, Recording Secretary ; Mrs. Mary A. Ingham, of Cleveland, Treasurer, "with one Vice- President from each State represented in the Convention. The spirit of this assembly of workers is shown in the closing resolution, which it adopted unanimously : " Besolved, That, recognizing the fact that our cause is and is to be combated by mighty, determined, and relentless forces, we will, trust- ing in Him who is the Prince of Peace, meet argument with argument, misjudgment with patience, denunciation with kindness, and all our difficulties and dangers with prayer." A prominent member of the Convention, in her address, thus expressed the deep conviction which prevailed there : 44 690 History of the Womatts " Woman is ordained .to lead the vanguard of this great movement nntil the American public is borne across the abysmal transition from the superstitious notion that ' alco- hol is food ' to the scientific fact that alcohol is poison ; from the pusillanimous concession that ' intemperance is a great evil ' to the responsible conviction that the liquor-traffic is a crime." In the first year of its history the Woman's National Christian Temperance Union added six State organizations to its numbers, including scores of local Unions ; sent put copies of its plan of work to all parts of the country ; estab- lished as its organ a monthly paper called the Womart s Tem- perance Union, published by Mrs. Wittenmyer and edited by Mrs. Willing, with Mrs. Johnson and Miss Willard as corresponding editors ; sent a memorial and deputation of women to Congress, asking for enquiry and legislation in regard to the liquor-traffic, having gathered up hundreds of thousands of signatures to this memorial through the efforts of its local Unions; issued a pamphlet of "Hints and Helps " concerning methods of work ; and by these and many other means established itself upon a firm footing among the active and efficient agencies for the extermina- tion of the liquor-traffic. Its first annual meeting was held in St. Paul's M. E. Church, Cincinnati, November 17, 18, 19, 1875. Delegates from twenty-two States furnished their credentials. The following extracts from the report of the Corresponding Secretary give further details of the work accomplished during the first year : FIRST ANNUAL REPORT OF THE CORRESPONDING SECRE- TARY OF THE W. N. C. T. UNION. To-day we reach a milestone in our slow but steadfast march towards victory. On this sacred battle-ground of the crusade, the procession of States pauses for roll-call. In stately Senate chamber and on heroic field their dear familiar names, "from Maine to California," have thrilled the ears of patriots in the glorious days of old. The hurrying crowd would smile to hear it said— if, indeed, the utterance should gain its ear at all — that never did the sisterhood of States pass in review on an occasion more full of inspiration and hope than at this quiet hour and in this solemn place, where for the sake of cross and flag we meet to National Christian Temperance Union. 691 pray. But history shall yet bear witness that the enthusiasm of the prediction has crystallized into the blessed fact of its fulfilment. We first call MAINE, which long ago achieved for its time-honored motto, "I direct," the proud significance of leading, where the Union yet shall follow, into the safe harbor of prohibitory law. On the 21st of August, at the second National Temperance camp-meeting held at Orchard Beach, the women of Maine organized a State Union, auxiliary to our own. Much substan- tial work had already been done by local Unions in Bangor, Portland, Saco, Biddeford, and elsewhere. In a State where the General Govern- ment supplies all the liquors for medical and mechanical purposes, where no distilleries are tolerated, and where a prohibitory law is as thoroughly enforced as are the laws against stealing and murder, the work of our Unions is to train the embryo voters (and companions of voters) in the way they should go, and to leaven more and more the lump of public sentiment. The State Secretary, Miss Gaines, of Saco, writes : " I regret exceedingly that we must report at this early stage of our existence, when we do not know precisely how we stand, as many of our societies are just reorganizing ; there are, however, woman's tempe- rance societies in nearly every town all through the State of Maine." NEW HAMPSHIRE organized at Concord one year ago, and held its first annual meeting at the same place October 28. Four auxiliaries were reported— at Concord, Manchester, Portsmouth, and Dover. "Each of them," writes the Cor- responding Secretary, Mrs. 0. W. Scott, " was formed through the per- sistence of a faithful few; but with the Reform Clubs as allies, and public sentiment gradually increasing in their favor, there seems to be some encouragement for the future. Still, it must be confessed there appears to be but one subject that can thoroughly arouse New Hamp- shire, and that is politics. During a political campaign," continues the Secretary, •' that State can dispose of as much rum, create as large a cloud of smoke, and expectorate as much tobacco-juice as any other in the Union ; and for years the temperance cause has been mixed with politics, kicked back and forth like a foot-ball between the two great parties, bought and sold and cheated, until it has become in some circles a by-word and reproach. In Portsmouth, our principal seaport town, the Hon. (?) Frank Jones, Representative in Congress from this district, runs a brewery and was also a representative at the ' Congress ' of beer- makers ! The possibility of electing such a man to office shows a de- moralized .public sentiment. It may be'said that all this ought not to affect the formation of societies among the women ; but it does. There has been some saloon-visiting in one or two towns ; in Manchester there are seven hundred children in a juvenile society, and the ladies have 692 History of the Woman's started a Eeform Club ; in Portsmouth efforts are made to help the sailors to reform, and to assist the destitute families of inebriates. In the Dover Union, just organized, a good work is planned." VERMONT, through the efforts of our indefatigable Vice-President, Mrs. Havens, held a Convention in Montpelier on the 17th of February last. The published announcement assigns these reasons for women's work: "The Master's Call," "The Hour's Need," "Christian Indifference," " Satan's Persistence.'' This Convention, and the annual meeting held in Rutland September 28, were well attended. There are at present ten local Unions in the State, eight of them auxiliary, and numbering 520 members, besides nineteen " individual members," the reason for this latter class of membership being to give persons living where there is no Union an opportunity to identify themselves with the State Union by en- dorsing the constitution and paying the anuual fee into its treasury. Mrs. Haveus's report has these words : " There has been much prayerful thinking done this year upon this subject by the women of Vermont. There is, however, a general lamentation that we have not accomplished more, but I feel that we are preparing for a successful conflict. You of the West are accustomed to such immense territory, you cannot have a very correct idea of our small State, with fourteen counties, while Illinois has one hundred and four. We are learning all the time, and I only wish I could express a tithe of what I feel and know of our steady ad- vance in interest, that I might encourage others." MASSACHUSETTS. The Massachusetts Woman's Christian Temperance Union was organ- ized in Boston Nov. 12, 1874. There are eighteen local Unions, twelve auxiliary to the State. The second Convention was held at Bostoj April 24, 1875, the third at Fitchburg June 10 and 11, 1875, all of which have been enthusiastic and profitable. Reports from the local Unions of their labors and successes are inspiring. There is deep consecration to the work, steady courage, and unfaltering trust in Him who is the great leader. Juvenile organizations, Reform Clubs, Friendly Inns — all largely claim attention, with cheering results. There are many interest- ing reports from the various Unions of Massachusetts, particularly one from Worcester, where the work began. It has gone on with power. There is a large, interesting work among the firemen ; coffee is furnished at the time of fires. The saloon-work has been carried on by a few ladies ; 250 visits are reported from November, 1874, to May, 1875. RHODE ISLAND organized a State Union in January last, and held a second meeting in May. There are four auxiliaries, with an aggregate membership of 154. The ladies of Providence have had weekly prayer-meetings, and have National Christian Temperance Union. 6913 circulated a petition for the suppression of the liquor-traffic, which re- ceived the signatures of ten thousand women. A delegation of ladies carried this before the Legislature, and the prayer was granted ; but the prohibitory law was repealed when the new State officers came into power. " So," writes the Vice-President, " the work of going over the same ground is left for us, and this we hope successfully to accomplish during the winter." Evidently "Hope," the motto of "Little Rhody,'' expresses tho spirit of its Woman's Temperance Union. CONITECTICTTT has also a State Union, with auxiliaries all throughout the State. Its ladies have done much to influence elections by their prayers and by using the right of petition. " No license " has been the decision at re- peated elections, as a result of the following petition signed by hundreds of women : " To the voters of : "We, your sisters, wives, and mothers, earnestly pray you, our brothers, husbands, sons, and legal protectors, to defend oar hearths and homes from the desolations of the rum-traffic by voting ' No license.' " Remembering how difficult is the first step, and how decisive is that step when once taken, we congratulate the Union on the fact that a be- ginning has been made in every Eastern State. One of our most active workers thus sums up the condition of affairs : " The work is all so new, and we are naturally so conservative, that it will take time and vigorous effort ro bring us all out, but I know we shall work well when once fairly embarked. I can see a decided improvement already, and I well know there are earnest, loving hearts enlisted all through New Eng- land." MW TOEK organized a State Union October 14, 1874— being among the earliest in the field. Twenty-six Congressional districts were represented at the first meeting. It was agreed to hold a State Convention quarterly. The second met at Brooklyn, in February; the third in May, at Buffalo; the fourth, and first annual meeting, at Ilion, in October. The work is to be presented to every town and village in the State, during the coming year, by Mrs. Swanson, of Brooklyn, a faithful worker, appointed, with others, for that purpose. Arrangements are made for organizing Juvenile Unions, and several are now in successful operation. Reports were received from twenty auxiliaries; there are thirty-nine already organized. Some effort has been made to secure the enforcement of law, but prayer and moral suasion have been the weapons chiefly used. Friendly Inns or coffee- rooms have been established and are sustained in Brooklyn, Syracuse, Rochester, and several other places. Saloon-visiting has been carried on more or less in many of the cities and villages. Brooklyn has taken 694 History of the Woman's the lead in this branch of work, and over twenty-five hundred saloon visits have been made, and the Bible and temperance literature freely distributed. In fourteen months 1,010 saloons have been closed, and 326 saloon-keepers now close on the Sabbath day in that city. The daily prayer-meetings have been held in different parts of Brooklyn, and Gospel temperance-meetings in jails, inebriate asylums, at Fort Hamilton, on the receiving-ships, and jn private houses. New York City has done much. Gospel temperance-meetings have been held every Sabbath evening in Water Street, and daily meetings in the hall of the Young Men's Christian Association. Meetings also in Hopper House, the Mag- dalen Asylum, the Tombs, and Bellevue Hospital. Saloon-visiting has been kept up, about 1,000 saloons having been visited in the past year. It is stated upon good authority that 3,000 have closed their doors in New York this year. (For other interesting detailed accounts, see re- port of our Vice-President, Mrs. L. M. Kenyon, of Buffalo, which closes with these words : " We women of New York shall hold our standard firm until our enemies cannot choose but see it. Petitions will flood our Capitol, and communities will feel the work of women strong in the faith.") NEW JEKSEY has been prominent in the rescue department of our work, and its Gos- pel temperance meetings and Eefonn Clubs have brought a blessing to many homes and hearts. The number of local auxiliaries is ten. There are, besides, several large Juvenile Unions. All the local Unions have weekly prayer-meetings, and Newark has sustained a daily prayer- meeting for nine months, also a Sabbath- school and a Home for re- formed men. In some towns the ladies have held all-day prayer-meet- ings on election day, and in several cases where this has been done the elections have been for two years carried in favor of " No license." PENNSYLVANIA. When the Vice-President, Mrs. Fanny D. B. Chase, entered upon the labors of her office one year ago, she found the crusaders at work in the largest cities of the State, and nearly thirty societies of women already or- ganized. The first State Convention was held in Philadelphia in March. In connection with this Convention, strenuous efforts were made to in- fluence the legislators against the repeal of the local option law. A delegation from the Convention was admitted to a hearing before thp Committee on " Vice and Immorality," and also waited upon the Gov- ernor, to whom an eloquent appeal was made on behalf of the delega- tion by Mrs. Wittenmyer, urging him to withhold his signature from the bill. "Our efforts," says Mrs. Chase, "proved fruitless, and a law adopted by two-thirds of the counties of the State, with the understand- ing that it should have a fair trial for three years, went down within two years after its passage." But defeat has evidently been but a spur National Christian Temperance Union. 695 to still more earnest effort. At the second State Convention, held on the 10th of October, forty-four working and well-established Unions were reported. "Besides these there are a large number of woman's temperance societies under various names, and not auxiliary to the State Union, but engaged heartily in the work. The Alliance at Pitts- burgh reports 100 members, a flourishing coffee-house and reading-room, one Friendly Inn, a juvenile force of pledged workers 500 strong, and street-corner meetings every week, Sabbath afternoon meetings for mothers, meetings for prayer, both adult and juvenile, weekly, semi- weekly, and tri-weekly ; a city police specially committed to the watch- ful care of crusaders, and money equal to all necessities of the work. During the severe winter, and the stoppage of manufacturing establish- ments, the Friendly Inn located near the iron- works proved a charitable institution indeed, many drunkards' families securing their entire sup- plies from this source. In the spring a prominent and notorious saloon was converted into a temperance coffee-house, carried on by the Union, the proprietor going into other business. The drinking-room of the saloon is now a temperance reading-room, made as neat and attractive as possible. Men of note in the neighborhood come here and pledge themselves, asking secrecy until they try their strength to keep the pledge." In the Union at Philadelphia a special feature seems to be the estab- lishment of a Home for. inebriate women, and also of a Centennial Coffee- House near the Exposition Grounds for the workmen now employed, and for temperance visitors the coming year. Owing to a misunderstanding concerning the financial plan of the National Union, the funds reported from this State are disproportionate to the amount of work done. At the last State Convention this point was fully canvassed, and another year will note a better record. The ladies went home from this meeting resolved to do more in every way, having learned better how to work. So interesting are the detailed reports of Unions in Pennsylvania and New York, it is to be regretted that they cannot be given in full. DELAWARE has held two conventions, and is organized to some extent. No details of its work have reached us. MARYLAND organized for work November 9. There is much temperance interest m this State, the local-option law being enforced in several of .its counties- Baltimore has an enterprising local Union, a Friendly Inn, and tempe- rance eating-house. Saloons have been visited to some extent, and cottage prayer- meetings held with a good attendance. The prominent journals are strongly helpful to the ladies' work. 696 History of tfye Woman's THE DISTRICT OB 1 COLUMBIA has not been unmindful of its unequalled opportunity and duty. One hundred women are enrolled as members of its Temperance Union. Thousands of dollars have been contributed to the Holly-Tree Inns, which are well patronized. The Secretary, Mrs. Julia M. Church, writes : " We have worked whenever and wherever we have found opportunity, looking always to our Father in heaven for guidance and direction." KENTUCKY organized in October, a convention for that purpose being held at Cov- ington, where a Woman's Temperance Union has been in operation for a year or more. OHIO is reported by Mrs. JE. J. Thompson, of Hillsboro, " cradle of the cru- sade," where the first visits of women to rum-shops occurred December 23, 1873— a memorable day in the annals of our Society. This State organization was effected June 17, at Springfield. Three State Temperance Conventions have since been held, the work divided into twenty districts, and each provided with a vice-president. Most of the vice-presidents report their respective organizations, and many of them are faithfully working to build up and establish temperance principles as well as to save the perishing. There is a very large num- ber of local auxiliaries, and at least two hundred Friendly Inns ; reading- Tooms, juvenile societies, and Young People's Leagues are multiplying and becoming a power. The anti-license victory of 1874, the success of the Temperance Fair (in Cincinnati), verdicts against liquor-sellers, political defeat of men for office who compromise with the " curse of ■curses," and many other " signs of the times," are presagers of the " coming victory" in Ohio. First in this holy war, may Ohio, by reason of her faith in God, be always worthy of her noble record in the past ! INDIANA. The report of the Corresponding Secretary, Miss Auretta Hoyt (made on behalf of Mrs. Gov. Wallace, our National Vice-President), covers sixty-one pages of cap paper. It is a splendid setting forth of the varied, faithful, untiring work which gives to Indiana so high rank in our National Union. To one whose heart is in the cause these fresh and cheering pages afford delightftfl reading, and the entire report should appear in print, to show the unbelieving how tenacious of life is the temperance crusade. Miss Hoyt begins as follows : " It is not possi- ble to give names of all the towns in Indiana which caught the impulse of the Woman's Crusade in February and March, 1874, and 'sprang to arms.' But out of our ninety-five counties, fifty-nine, at least, were sufficiently aroused to show results. In some the interest took the form of street and saloon work ; in others, of contesting applications for license in the Commissioners' Court ; and sometimes the two were com- National Christian Temperance Union. 697 bined. Only the last great day will show all the results of the first, hut we know that it awakened the public mind, and ' set people thinking,' as nothing else could have done. The public finger was pointed directly at the dram-shop, and there it continues to point, with so much em- phasis that liquor-selling and renting buildings for that purpose are be- coming disreputable in a geometric ratio. As the result of the second method, it is ascertained that out of 305 applications for permits to sell, 138 were defeated at the March term, 1874. The liquor-men rallied their forces by the June term, and brought their resources in money, political influence, and legal ability to bear, and in the meantime many politicians had taken the alarm, and the enthusiasm of others had spent itself, so that the resisting temperance people found themselves in the Commissioners' Court with so little moral support from the community that by degrees the contest was abandoned. It was, however, a won- derful opener of eyes to our voters, who began to see that laws do not enforce themselves, and to discover what unprincipled men they had voted into office. Their way hedged before them in these directions, the women of Indiana, whose courage, faith, and devotion held them to the work, began to cast about for new methods and more perfect organiza- tion, that the work might be perpetuated." Then followed an account of two State, twenty-nine district, and thirty-four county conventions (eight out of thirteen districts being thoroughly organized), result- ing in the formation of many Temperance Unions. Of the specific work in each one of 207 local auxiliaries, of petitions, and memorials, the juvenile work, mass meetings, and all the various departments of our work, nothing beyond a summary can be here attempted. There are 19 juvenile organizations, two Young Folks' Temperance Unions, three Mission Sabbath-schools, one reading-room, one Temperance Hall, five counties where the W. C. T. U. controls a column in the weekly paper, and many others where reports are published, often with kindly com- ments. There is, besides, a State temperance paper, the Advance Guard, recently established, edited jointly by the Good Templars and W. C. T. Union. The 310 active Good Templar lodges, averaging seventy-five members, and forty-three Y. M. C. Associations, and the State Temperance Alliance, all work hand in hand with the W. C. T. U. The women, through the President, Mrs. Governor Wallace, presented the last Legislature a petition praying for a voice in the local-option election, which was to decide whether liquor should be sold or not, with 23,000 names, besides helping to circulate a general petition which had an aggregate of 75,000 names. The Union is now working toward more perfect township organization which shall reach all the people, the in- troduction of juvenile temperance work into the Sabbath-schools, and the general circulation of a memorial to Congress. ILLINOIS organized a State Union in October of last year, at Bloomington, and 6g^ History of the Womaris held its first annual meeting in Galesburg, October 20. About twenty- six auxiliary Unions were reported. Prayer-meetings, Gospel tempe- rance meetings, Reform Clubs, and juvenile organizations are the prominent features in this State. Eockford has the most flourishing juvenile Union in the county, aud has contributed the most ideas on that subject. There are about thirty Reform Clubs organized, chiefly through the labors of Francis Murphy. Ten of these clubs are in Chicago. A daily Gospel temperance meeting has been held in Chicago since January last, with a large attendance, at which meeting over 1,100 men have signed the pledge. At the weekly Bethel Home meeting in that city 2,000 have signed the pledge. A great many mass meetings, at which thousands have signed, have been held in this State, and there is a marked improvement in public sentiment. inssornr organized in St. Louis, May 19. The women of the local Union in that city have worked on amid darkness that could be felt, sustaining a Gos- pel temperance meeting, at which many have been reformed. In Hanni- bal and one or two other towns much has been done, but no recent re- port is at hand. The St. Louis Secretary closes her report thus : " There is an increasing interest in the subject, and our faith is strong." IOWA. The earnest Vice-President for this wide-awake State, Mrs. M. J. Al- drich, thus sums up the work : " There have been, besides the State society* district Unions organized in the first, third, fourth, and fifth districts, and three county Unions. I have had information of fifty societies organized on the basis of our plan of work, and all but three of them organized since the crusade. There are eleven juvenile societies, seven Reform Clubs, six coffee-houses and reading-rooms." ■WISCONSIN organized at Milwaukee, October 21, 1874, and held its recent annual meeting in Pond du Lac, October 19, 20, and 21. Mrs. S. J. Steele, our National Vice-President, reports nineteen local Unions, six flourishing Bands of Hope, several reading and lunch rooms, and adds : " Compara- tively few of our temperance bands have as yet become auxiliary to our State Alliance. They are taking measures to do so, however, and I am very sure the work with us is gaining in permanence and favor every- where. Our State Convention last month was a most harmonious and profitable, as well as inspiring and enthusiastic, meeting. The facts brought out there indicate no diminution of interest in this great and important movement." MINNESOTA has as yet no State organization, but there are local Unions in nearly National Christian Temperance Union. 699 all the towns, some of them doing effective work. There is also a tem- perance organization in the Sabbath-schools of the State, very success- fully conducted by women. California and Oregon have also local Unions. These three States will soon wheel into line of battle. The President of St. Paul W. T. U. writes : " Heart and soul are with you in this great work." Kansas and Arkansas are reported as having a State organization, but no recent tidings are at hand. NEBRASKA held a State Convention and organized a Union at Lincoln, the State capital, on the 12th of October. The Secretary, Mrs. Spurlock, writes : ' ' You may depend upon Nebraska ; we are awake in this dark hour, and see the gray steaks of an early dawn." These words are a fitting close to our roll-call of the States. Briefly to recapitulate, bringing out salient features, Maine has given, since the crusade, the idea of the temperance camp-meeting, which, though not original with us, has been rendered effective largely through the efforts of our own workers. Con- necticut influences elections, has availed itself of petitions, and given us the best form on record. New York has kept alive the visitation of saloons, and proved, what may we never forget, that this is always prac- ticable if conducted wisely. In the relief and rescue branches of our work, the Empire State is perhaps without a rival. The women of Penn- sylvania have bearded the gubernatorial lion in his den, and the Hart- ranft veto had the added sin of women's prayers and tears denied. Maryland and the District of Columbia prove that the North must look to her laurels when the South is free to enter on our work. As for Ohio, as Daniel Webster said of the old Bay State, " There she stands ; look at her !"— foremost among leaders in the new crusade. Michigan is working bravely amid discouragements. Illinois has given us the most promising phase of our juvenile work, and leads off in Reform Clubs. Our best organized States are Ohio, Indiana, New York, Pennsylvania, and Iowa. By reason of their multiplied conventions of State, district, and county, their numerous auxiliaries, their petitions, and their juvenile work, Ohio and Indiana bear off the palm and stand as the banner States of our Union up to this time, each of them having as many as two hundred and fifty auxiliaries. Our review develops the fact that of the forty-seven States and Territories forming the United States, twenty-two States have formed Temperance Unions auxiliary to the Woman's National Union. Of the twenty-five not yet organized, twelve are Southern States and eight are Territories ; while of the remaining five, three are about to organize State Unions, and have already flourishing local Unions. So that, without exaggeration, we may say we have fairly entered into the land to possess it. To bring about this vast result of organization, aud 700 History of the Womaris to maintain it, there have been held (not to mention conventions of dis- tricts and counties, the name of which is legion) forty-five State conven- tions of women, almost all within the last year. It also marks a decided progress of public opinion that women were delegates, by invitation, to the last National Convention, called by that dignified and somewhat conservative body, the National Temperance Society. But while tempe- rance conventions are inspiring and grant!, while it indicates a marvel- lous advance in public sentiment that forty-five of them have been held by our sisters in the past year, let us remember that it is the earnest prayers and patient work of the local auxiliaries which mark enduring progress. Let us not forget that the fires of these broad hearths, around which we lovingly, gather in the councils of our peaceful war, are fed by the steady faith of the women at home, whose hearts are lifted up this very hour to the great Master of assemblies, that his Spirit may inspire all that we say and do. The number of written communications sent out during the year from our Western office to women in every State in the Union is nearly five thousand. This is exclusive of " documents,'' which have gone by the bushel from the Eastern and Western offices, and also of the incessant correspondence of our President. Either President or Secretary has spoken in nearly every State in which our organization exists. Dur- ing the summer mouths, conventions, camp-meetings, and local auxilia- ries iu largo numbers have been addressed by officers of our National and State Unions in all of the Eastern and Middle and iu many of the Western States. The Corresponding Secretary would here gratefully recognize the liberality of the Chicago Union, which, though she was at the head of their organization, consented to a four months' absence spent in the service of the National Union, and to almost constant correspond- ence on its behalf throughout the year. Noteworthy in our history for the year is the monster petition circulated in nearly every State, pre- sented to Congress on our behalf by Senator Morton, of Indiana, and de- fended in an eloquent speech before the Finance Committee by our Pres- ident. Later in this Convention she will give an extended account of an event, full of significance as the entering wedge into that fortress of power whence we shall some day obtain national prohibition of the liquor-traffic. A little book of " Hints and Helps," prepared by the Corresponding Secretary, was issued last spring from the National Publishing House at New York, and in June our paper, the Woman's Temperance Union, was ably launched from the Philadelphia office, with Mrs. Jennie P. Willing as the editor, Mrs. Johnson and Miss Wdl- lard as corresponding editors, and Mrs. Wittenmyer as publisher. Con- ducted thus, in all its departments, by women, this organ of our Union should have the united support of our auxiliaries. The foregoing details of our work have been given at greater disad- vantage than will be readily believed. In view of the great difficulty of National Christian Temperance Union. 7 QI obtaining reports, I beg leave to suggest that hereafter the Vice-Presi- dent of each State make the detailed report for that State, and that a blank be sent by the Corresponding Secretary to be filled out with a few items of general information. There are many suggestions I would like to make, in addition to those of our President's stirring address, among them these : That the Committee on Juvenile Work be instructed to pre- pare a Manual of Information and Instruction, and also a Song-Book, for our young folks; that a Children's Day be set apart, to be observed in the Centennial year for the first time, with special exercises and a parade of the Cold Water Army ; that a Centennial medal be prepared to be given for proficiency in studies of the Juvenile Union, and a prize offered for the Banner Juvenile Union of the land ; that our auxiliaries endeavor to secure funds for prize essays in Sabbath-schools and public- schools ; and that we invite Juvenile delegates to attend our State Con- ventions. Furthermore, that as a Union we adopt a motto and device, the Cross and Flag being mentioned as appropriate, and attention being hereby called to a design furnished by Miss Mary Lathbury, of New York ; also that we would recommend State Unions to hold mass con- ventions six months later than the annual delegated conventions; and that of our workers, whether officers or not, a directory to be kept at headquarters ; and last, but by no means least, that we make Martha Washington Tea-parties the chief social entertainments of the winter, with a view to replenishing our treasury. I have tried to set forth the history we have made thus far as tem- perance women of America. No one can be more conscious than I of its imperfections, especially its utter inadequacy to represent the great work of amelioration and reform which you have witnessed. I beg you charitably to remember the difficulties resulting from incompleteness in the reports furnished by the States ; and yet if I were asked to give the very essence of our work, I should not name a single item in the long report I have submitted. This, rather, is the practical side of our achievement : The women of America are asleep no longer over that powder-mine, the liquor-traffic. We have begun — we believe that with God's help we can finish. Women are realizing their power to think, to plan, to transact business, to influence the decisions of the polls, to hasten the sway of the Cross in this land of the Star-Spangled Banner. I have heard more women say, "I'm glad I'm alive!" in this last year than in all my previous history. Children are opening their eyes with wonder at the notion that they can do much to help the world along. Good men are believing more in the triumph of the right, and bad men fearing more the downfall of the wrong ; and, withal, more than in any years before, the poor have the Gospel preached to them. Dear sisters, when people would discourage us, we must remind them how vastly worse the outlook might have been to-day, if, in December, 1873, we had not heard the voice of God calling: "Woman, I say unto you, arise!" •J02 History of the Woman's There is no logic and less faith in those who grow discouraged in a noble cause. Bather let us be of the immortal company who " Bowing hard against the stream, See distant lights of Eden gleam, And do not dream it is a dream." Let us be true to oar sweet tryst at twilight before the mercy-seat, and for our watchword let us murmur with unwearied faith : " For God and Home and Native Land I" , Besides carrying out the suggestions of the foregoing report, the second National Convention acted upon the fol- lowing recommendations of the President's address : 1. To establish a Lyceum Bureau which should furnish organ- izers, speakers, readers, singers, etc., to those wishing to form local Young Women's or Juvenile Temperance Unions or Reform Clubs, the demand for such services being far in excess of the (acceptable) supply, although our work con- stantly develops able speakers among women. 2. To arrange a definite plan by which young women may actively engage in our work. 3. To appoint a medical commission to investigate the medical uses of alcohol, its effect upon the health of the country, etc. 4. To appoint a commission (of women) on Bible wines, since doctors of divinity seem to reach no conclusion. 5. A committee on presenting our cause to ministerial, Sunday-school, educational, medical, and other associa- tions, . urging them to declare their intentions in regard to it. 6. Committee on an international convention of women, to be held in Philadelphia Academy of Music in June next. 7. Committee on Finance and the incorporation of the Woman's National Christian Temperance Union. This Convention was pronounced by impartial and cap- able judges one of the most clear-headed and best- tempered recently held by men or women. There was a marked growth in the knowledge of business and parliamentary usage, and no falling-off in the zeal and Christian devotion of its mem- bers. The general officers were re-elected, with the excep- tion of the Treasurer, who, having resigned, was replaced Mrs. MARY T. BURT, Assistant Secretary of the Woman's National Christian Temperance Union. National Christian Temperance Union. 703 by Mrs. S. K. Leavitt, of Cincinnati. Some changes and additions were made in the list of vice-presidents. In com- pliance with the wish of the Centennial lady managers, the National Union decided to request State Unions to send printed and written reports of their work to the Centennial Committee on Woman's Philanthropic Enterprises. Excel- lent resolutions were presented by Mrs. Governor Wallace, of Indiana, which were adopted with slight revision. As a straw upon the current of public sentiment among the women of the churches, the following has special interest : " Resolved, finally, That, whereas women are the greatest sufferers from the liquor-traffic, and realizing that it is to be ultimately suppressed by means of the ballot, we, the Christian women of the land, in conven- tion assembled, do pray Almighty God and all good and true men that the question of the prohibition of the liquor-traffic should be submitted to all the adult citizens of this country, irrespective of sex, not as a means of enlarging our rights nor antagonizing the sexes, but as ameans of pro- tecting ourselves, our children and homes, from the ravages of the rnm power." Six months have passed since this Convention, during which the work has gone steadily forward. Mrs. Wittenmyer has made a trip through the Southern States in company with Mrs. Mary It. Denman, President of the New Jersey Woman's Temperance Union. Many local and Juvenile Unions have been formed there, and a great interest in our work is evinced by the women of the South. Working side by side in defence of our homes against a common foe, they and we shall forget old differences, and the hearts of the women, being reunited, will do more than anything else to bind the North and South in perpetual amity. Our Re- cording Secretary, Mrs. Mary C. Johnson, has sailed for England, going there, by the earnest invitation of the Society of Friends, to organize the women for increased activity in the temperance cause. The Corresponding Secretary has made a trip to New England and the Middle States in the interest of the national work, has revised and enlarged "Hints and Helps," and is constantly sending out documents to supply the demands of the auxiliaries. A national Centennial Fair is projected to be held in Phila. 704 Woman s National Christian Temperance Union. delphia next June, for which the local Unions are now- preparing, in • the hope of thus obtaining money for their work, which could be carried on much more efficiently if women were not altogether dependent financially. New so- cieties and Young Women's and Juvenile Unions are being constantly organized. The Reform Clubs, East and West, are receiving large additions to their membership. J. K. Osgood, of Gardiner, Maine, was the first to engage in this move- ment, and is. still valiantly carrying it forward. Under the auspices of Woman' s Unions in New England and New York City, Dr. Henry A. Reynolds has been instrumental in the reformation of twenty thousand drinking men since last autumn ; while in the West, under like auspices, Francis Murphy is conducting a perpetual temperance revival. From every side come tidings of elections carried in the in- terest of temperance and good order, largely through the prayers and influence and work of the women' s local Unions. A revival of religion and of patriotism has characterized their work all through the wonderful winter just past. De- nominational barriers grow thinner every day. Gospel temperance meetings conducted by women are thronged by men purposing to lead a better life, and to begin it by escaping from the bondage of the cup. There are signs full of hope on every side, and "the best of all is, God is with us." -fefe^i&fc..-- 6 Good Samaritans and Daughters of Samaria. and the growth of the past year, judging of it by the pre- ceding years and the knowledge of its additions since the year began, must increase it to 14,000 members, most of the States giving encouraging reports of large gains in the way of membership, and none of them losing ground, as far as any knowledge can be obtained. While the Order recognizes no distinction in color, it at the same time com- pels no fraternity that lacks choice. The colored portion of the Order prefer retaining their separate subordinate and grand bodies, not, however, from necessity, but from choice ; at any time they could, if they would, dispense with the distinction, but, preferring it otherwise, the Order does not interfere. If they prefer to pick their company, it has no objection. Grand bodies exist in the following States : Massachu- setts, Connecticut, Rhode Island, two in New York, two in New Jersey, two in Tennessee, one in District of Columbia and Maryland, one in Virginia, one in Kansas, and one in Africa. Lodges are in existence in Michigan, Ohio, In- diana, Kentucky, and Texas, but no grand bodies in those jurisdictions, the lodges remaining under the control of the R.W.N.G. Lodge, and, as far as heard from at the latest date, all of them in a prosperous condition. Its peculiar adaptability to the kind of work it is calculated to further makes it an assistant to, instead of a rival, of kindred societies. Where the work is fully entered upon and com- prehended it proves a feeder to, and not a liver upon, the other Orders. Coupling the reformatory work with the beneficial makes it of double advantage in the way of permanency and establishment. The jurisdiction of the National Grand Lodge is univer- sal, and hence has no corporate limits, has not and needs' no legal charter, other than the one given to it by the founders of the Order, and under which it has worked suc- cessfully and uninterruptedly since its organization — never has missed a single session, or been compelled to adjourn from a lack of quorum. Although from choice the subor- dinate lodges preserve their color character, the subordi- nate and grand bodies being composed of white or colored, Good Samaritans and Daughters of Samaria. 73 7 and each retaining this feature, yet in the National Lodge this feature is lost, and here the colors mingle without any qualifying restraint ; and though it frequently occurs that the colored members far outnumber the white, yet never has it been known that any advantage was taken, all seem- ing to lose sight of the distinction and to aim at the Order's general good. If at any time a white or colored person so far forgets duty and courtesy as to reflect on either side, he or she is so successfully and emphatically rebuked by the intelligent members of both colors that the lesson is not soon forgot. While the Order has never permitted politi- cal questions to disturb its sessions, it at the same time has guarded carefully any interference with its avowed princi- ples by political demagogues, and hence has defeated any and every effort made to change its character upon either the temperance or the color question. Antipathy to the liquor-traffic enables its members to distinguish between a mere partisanship in politics, and political virtue. What- ever promotes temperance it recognizes as a legitimate subject to consider. While a broad liberality towards humanity prevents it from being the slave of any political caste distinction, and while it champions no rights not ne- cessary to its own life and identity, it at the same time permits no interference with its peculiar principles. In a word, it tolerates no political proscription on account of color or nativity, and all attempt to introduce such a ques- tion is at once ruled out. Hence it has an adaptability to all classes and conditions of mankind morally worthy. The present executive officers of the National Grand Lodge are — R. W.N.Q. Sire— Rev. Geo. H. Hick, of Monsey, Rock- land Co., N. Y. B. W.N.G. Secretary- -W ". H. C. Curtis, 254 South Se- cond Street, Brooklyn, N. Y. B.W.N.G. Treasurer — Henry Russell, No. 9 Spruce Street, New York. 47 FRIENDS OF TEMPERANCE. BY BEV. W. B. WELLONS, COEEESPONDING SEOEETABY. The Friends of Temperance, as a separate and distinct organization of temperance workers, came into existence soon after the close of the four years of bloody war be- tween the Northern and Southern people. The birthplace of the Order was the city of Petersburg, Va., the time of birth November 29, 1865. There was a necessity for the organization. All the temperance societies in the South had suffered immeasur- able evils during the war, and there was only now and then a Division of the Sons of Temperance and a Tent of Re- chabites to be found when peace was restored, and these were acting independently and not in co-operation. Our young men, the very flower of our sunny land, had returned from the war with their early teachings mea- surably forgotten and their moral sensibilities blunted, especially in reference to the use of intoxicating drinks. There was necessity for instant action on the part of the friends of sobriety and virtue to counteract these influences and restore the country to its former moral position. The old Orders of temperance men had lost their pres- tige, and, besides, nearly all of them had engrafted in their workings some feature to which the people of Virginia and other States could not subscribe. Anew Order was there- fore thought to be necessary, and the convention of tem- perance men which met in Petersburg to consider this question agreed upon the new organization, and commenced at once to organize Councils, and to arrange and put to work all the machinery necessary to make the Order in its benefits wide-spread and permanent. Since that time the Order has spread into eleven States, and eight State Councils have been organized; and from these organizations sprang a similar Order, called United Friends of Temperance. , 739 Friends of Temperance, who now have sixteen State Councils. The Friends of Temperance now number about 20,000 members, and the United Friends about the same number. Our Order is bereft of the beneficiary system, at one time so popular in other Orders. The pledge is total abstinence from all intoxicating drinks. It is confined to white persons only, a separate Order, called Sons of the Soil, having been organized for the colored people, which has done immense good among that class of persons in the South. We make it our great business to reform the drinking usages of society, and train up the young in the ways of temperance and sobriety. We teach all to depend upon God's grace for assistance, and strive to impress upon those whose drinking habits we would reform to practise total abstinence with prayer, and to feel that without the assistance of divine grace a habit so enslaving rarely loses its power or unlooses its grasp. There is, perhaps, more Bible truth and religious teach- ing in our ritual than in the private workings of any other Order that we know of. Our Supreme Council held its last session June 8 and 9, 1876, at Jackson, Miss. The two principal officers are Rev. George B. Wetmore, of Salisbury, N". C, President, and Rev. W. B, Wellons, D.D., Suffolk, Va., Secretary. The Order, after some reverses, is now putting on new strength, and is destined to exert a more powerful in- fluence in the future than it has done in the past. The organ of the Order is a weekly paper called the Friend of Temperance, published by Rev. R. H. Whit- taker at Raleigh, N". C. THE UNITED FRIENDS OP TEMPERANCE. BY ISAAC LITTON, ESQ., P.M.W. PRIMATE. A circular, signed by several prominent temperance men, was issued in October, 1871, proposing a meeting of representatives of the several temperance Orders at Chat- tanooga, Tenn., November 22, 1871, for the purpose "of securing in the future united action and a concentration of effort by all friends of temperance, in whatever manner might be deemed most practicable." In pursuance of this call, representatives from the States of Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Ala- bama, Missouri, Louisiana, Tennessee, and Kentucky as- sembled at the appointed time, and effected a permanent organization by the adoption of laws and the election of the following officers : J. A. Jefferson, of Virginia, president ; J. J. Hickman of Kentucky, and Dr. S. M. Angell of Louisiana, vice-presidents ; and W. E. H. Searcy, of Georgia, secretary. It was decided that this organization should be known as the "Council of Temperance," and that its meetings should be held annually. The following was published to the world as the objects of the Council of Temperance: "To present a united front to the enemy ; to harmonize the temperance people of all Orders ; to deliberate and decide upon the most effectual agencies for the dissemination of correct tempe- rance principles ; to counteract the evil influences of inconsiderate temperance advocates, and repel all con- nection of temperance Orders with denominations and political parties." The Council of Temperance further declared that in all temperance Orders each State body should be supreme in its own jurisdiction, and that the several national tempe- rance bodies should exercise control over the passwords 740 The United Friends of Temperance. 741 and private work only, and devote their labors to mission- ary operations. There were present thirty-three leading temperance men of the Southern States, representing the Sons of Tempe- rance, the Good Templars, the Friends of Temperance, the Temple of Honor, and Knights of Jericho. After the appointment of standing committees, and a most pleasant and fraternal meeting, the Council of Tem- perance closed its session, to meet July 4, 1872, at Chatta- nooga. SECOND SESSION. At the meeting of the Council of Temperance held at Chattanooga, July 4, 1872, a full representation of the States and Orders in the South was present. The president being absent, Col. J. J. Hickman, of Kentucky, occupied the chair. Eeports of officers and committees were submitted and adopted. The following only, possessing a general interest, are deemed worthy of insertion in this sketch : PROGRESS OF THE CAUSE. The cause of temperance in several of the Southern States is pros- pering beyond our most sanguine expectations. In others the good work is retarded, and the temperance Orders within their limits seem to be in a state of lethargy. The Sons of Temperance, Good Templars, and Friends of Temperance are going hand in hand to possess our sunny land. STATISTICS. Grand Division of East Tenness see, 26 Divisions, 800 members. " " Tennessee, 100 " 4,000 " Grand Lodge of " 150 Lodges, 5,000 " " " Kentucky, 20,000 " " " Alabama, 1,500 " " " Georgia, 200 " 12,000 « The Friends of Temperance are very strong in Virginia and North Carolina, and are being extended rapidly to other States. The Sons of; Temperance in South Carolina, Florida, and Georgia are also at work. The Knights of Jericho are prospering in their few lodges. In short, with few exceptions, our banner is waving in triumph. 742 The United Friends of Temperance. The following report was adopted, and ordered to be communicated without delay to the several temperance Orders throughout the country : We rejoice to learn, from the statistics presented by our secretary, that the temperance Orders represented here, and others existing in the Southern States, embrace so large a membership, and also to believe that the cause we love is apparently making steady and healthful ad- vance throughout our Southern land. We say apparently, because we believe that in every State so many individuals beloug to two or more temperance Orders that the aggregate membership of all these Orders is no criterion of pledged temperance people. Still, we are encouraged to look forward with more hopeful prospects of success in our efforts to carry sobriety, with all its attendant blessings, to every home in our land. We believe that the greatest obstacle to a much greater success of our common principles is the multiplicity of agencies employed to secure a common end, and the consequent division of labor and interest, and squandering of the means of temperance men and women, pro- ducing, in too many instances, the appearance, if not the fact, of antagonism. We believe that the greatest good to the greatest number will be secured, and the most rapid growth of temperance sentiment and habit among the people obtained, by such a concentration of feeling and effort as can only be attained by an actual consolidation of all existing temperance Orders. The moral weight and commanding influence throughout the , land of such a consolidated Order would simply be irresistible (our enemies themselves being the judges), and the cause we love would advance with a rapidity and permanence unparalleled in the history of similar insti- tutions. The money saved from payment of dues by the same indi- vidual in different Orders, and in the rent of superfluous halls, etc., would furnish a fund for the aggressive work of such a consolidated Order which no one of the present existing Orders can ever hope to com- mand. Your committee, composed of individuals who have taken the most binding pledges of all the Orders — most exacting in their conditions — and who have devoted years to the service of this cause, are actuated by no motives other than the cause we are all pledged to advocate. We feel we would be recreant to our convictions of duty, and to the interests of a common humanity cursed by intemperance and its attendant woes, should we fail to earnestly recommend that this Convention take the necessary steps, at once, to at least open the way for such a consolida- tion ; and, having made this, we feel that no other suggestion or recom- mendation need be made by us. All that is needed to secure the result proposed is for each one of us to determine that we have more love for our unfortunate fellow-men— more desire for the present and eternal The United Friends of Temperance. 743 happiness of the rising generation — than we have for any favorite forms, ceremonies, or names; the only pre-existing requirement for such a consolidated order to he a white basis of membership ; then, that all the existing Orders shall give up everything — names, forms, etc.— come to- gether on an equality of total abstinence, and unite in building up, from the foundation, an Order which shall be for the conferment of the high- est human happiness to all its members. 1. We therefore recommend the appointment of a committee of five from this body, to prepare an address setting forth, in the strongest terms, the desirableness of such a consolidation upon a white basis, to the grand body of each temperance Order existing in North America. 2. That such grand bodies be requested, at their first session, to take actioa upon the matter, and appoint delegates empowered to act for them at a convention to be held in this city on the fourth Wednesday in November next. 3. That each grand body be entitled, in said convention, to three representatives. 4. That Brother J. J. Hickman be commissioned to visit each of said grand bodies, and present this matter in person to them, and urge their acquiescence. November 27, 1872. The Convention, as proposed at the last session of the Council of Temperance, met in Chattanooga November 27, and after much labor and discussion adopted "Articles of Union," to be submitted at once to the Orders represented for approval, and provided that all bodies approving the Articles send delegates to an adjourned session of the Con- vention, to be held at Chattanooga January 22, 1873. , January 22, 1873. The Convention assembled in Chattanooga January 22, 1873, and was presided over by Isaac Litton, P.M.W.A. of the Sons of Temperance. The "Articles of Union" submitted by the November conference as a basis of consolidation were taken up, and, after thorough discussion and mature deliberation, amended and adopted : ARTICLES OF TTNION. Art. 1. The Order shall be' known as " The United Friends of Tempe- rance," and its several grades shall be constituted as follows : Art. 2. A subordinate department or Council, which shall consist of (a) The Council of Temperance, (6) The Council of Friendship. 744 The United Friends of Temperance. The general business affairs of the Subordinate Council shall be trans- acted in the Council of Temperance, and membership in good standing therein shall be requisite to admission to, and continued membership in, the Council of Friendship. The cultivation of the social and fraternal relations of the members shall be made a prominent feature, and all business matters relating to such objects or institutions of a charitable, benevolent, or educational character, that may be authorized by the Supreme or State bodies, shall be transacted in the Council of Friend- ship. Art. 3. A State or Grand Council, to be composed of representa- tives from the several Subordinate Councils. Art. 4. A Supreme Council, which shall be composed of representa- tives from the State or Grand Councils. To the Supreme Council belongs the power to establish and pub- lish a uniform ritual and control the private work of the Order, and to fix and determine the regulations and usages appertaining thereto ; to extend the Order into States or Territories where no Grand Council ex- ists, and to enforce obedience to these Articles of Union. All other powers shall be vested absolutely and unconditionally in the Grand Councils entitled to representation in the Supreme Council. Art. 5. Membership shall be confined exclusively and unalterably to "white persons, active and associate. Females constitute the class of associate members, and they shall be entitled to all the privileges of the Order. Art. 6 provides for the titles of the officers in the several grades. The following declaration of principles was proclaimed : Sectarian or denominational differences shall not be recognized, nor Teligious and political controversies permitted, within the Order. Neither legislative prohibition, nor any other form of interposition :by State or municipal government, shall be invoked as auxiliary to this Order. Moral suasion, as distinguished from any form of coercion, shall .belts sole means of promoting temperance. The founding of iuebriate asylums for the cure of intemperance belongs necessarily to the great temperance reform. Eepresentatives Currey of Tennessee, Searcy of Geor- gia, and Simmons of Mississippi, were appointed a com- mittee to prepare the rituals and private work of the Order, and report at the next meeting of this body. The following were elected officers of the Supreme Council: M. W. Primate — Isaac Litton. M. W. Associate— Rev. W. P. Harrison, D.D. The United Friends of Temperance. 745 M. W. Scribe— W. E. H. Searcy. M. W. Treasurer — Joseph R. Anderson. M. W. Chaplain — Rev. D. M. Breaker. M. W. Conductor — Rev. J. M. Boon. M. W. Sentinel — M. J. Cofer. After the transaction of business of minor importance the Supreme Council closed, to meet July 30, 1873, at Chat- tanooga. THIRD SBSSIOK. At the meeting of the Supreme Council held at Chatta- nooga, July 30, 1873, a full representation was present, not- withstanding the prevalence of cholera in the State. The reports of the officers were very encouraging, and the future of the Order appeared very bright. The Committee on Rituals and Private Work submitted ceremonies for the Council of Temperance and the Council of Friendship, and they were adopted. The representatives from Louisiana announced that their Grand Council had instituted a mutual benefit degree, which had been duly incorporated by the laws of Louisiana as the Benevolent Degree of the United Friends. It was voted that the B.D. be recognized by the Supreme Council, and regulations adopted looking to the supervi- sion of that important branch of the Order. The Supreme Council being now fully organized, the following were elected officers for a term of two years : M. W. Primate — John Moffat, Tennessee. M. W. Associate — W. E. H. Searcy, Georgia. , M. W. Scribe — W. Bryce Thompson, Tennessee. M. W. Treasurer — J. H. Campbell, Arkansas. M. W. Chaplain — James Younge, Texas. M. W. Conductor — J. M. Boon, Mississippi. M. W. Sentinel — W. W. McGarrity, Louisiana. Adjourned to meet in New Orleans first Wednesday in March, 1874. FOURTH SESSION OE SUPREME COUNCIL U.F.T. The third regular session of the Supreme Council was 746 The United Friends of Temperance. held in the city of New Orleans, Louisiana, commencing March 4, and continuing three days. Five Grand Councils were represented, and a large amount of business was transacted looking to the perma- nent establishment of the Order and the perfection of all its machinery. The most important item, perhaps, was the revision and elaboration of the charter and constitu- tion of the Benevolent Degree, and placing it solely under the charge of the Supreme Council. Vacancies in the Board of Managers were filled by appointment. At a meeting of the Board, held upon the adjournment of the Supreme Council, all commissions of D.S. Chancellors then existing were revoked, and Brother James Younge of Texas, and Brother John Moffat of Tennessee, were commissioned. These two brethren, with Brother J. W. Harmon, of New Orleans, the S. Chancellor, were directed to take the field as lecturers, and were to have the sole charge of .instituting B.D. Councils, until other appoint- ments of deputies should be made by the Board. From the official reports it appeared that the Order had made satisfactory progress since the meeting of the Supreme Council at Chattanooga, in July, 1873. The State Council of "Friends of Temperance" in Texas, and the Grand Coun- cils of "Temperance Reform" in Arkansas and North Louisiana, had united with us, and a flourishing Grand Council had been established in Kentucky, making eight Grand Councils constituting the Supreme Council at the time of the session in New Orleans. Since that time there have been instituted Grand Councils in Alabama and Illi- nois, making at the present time ten Grand Councils, with about nine hundred Subordinate Councils and fifty thou- sand members. Of the legislation of the Supreme Council at its recent session, the following items are of general interest : The regalia of the Second Degree was altered so as to conform in shape to the other regalias of the Order, the color re- maining as before. The motto of the Order, as adopted at Chattanooga, was amended, and it was ordered that the motto shall be The United Friends of Temperance. 747 "Temperance, Friendship, Benevolence," as representing the three degrees of the Order. It was ordered that the M.W. Comptroller of the Be- nevolent Degree should give a bond of five thousand dol- lars, and the M.W. Treasurer of the Benevolent Degree a similar bond of twenty thousand dollars, before entering upon the duties of their respective offices. Paducah, Ky., was selected as the place, and the third Wednesday in May, 1875, as the time, for the next annual session of the Supreme Council. An Executive Committee was appointed, to consist of John Moffat, M.W. P., ex-officio, and W. B. Thompson, M.W.S., ex-officio, Nashville, Tenn. ; Dr. W. C. Crane, In- dependence, Texas ; Norton B. Anderson, Paducah, Ky. ; and C. P. Crawford, Milledgeville, Ga. The Board of Auditors appointed for the purpose of in- vestigating the books of the Benevolent Degree reported that they had performed that duty faithfully, and found them correctly kept. Only one death had been reported up to that time, and the assessment had been promptly paid to the legal representatives of the deceased. Isaac Litton, of Nashville, Tenn., was appointed M.W. Comptroller of the Benevolent Degree of the U.F. of T., to fill the vacancy caused by the resignation of R. B. Thomas. FUFTH SESSION. The Supreme Council met in Nashville, by direction of the Supreme Executive Committee, instead of Paducah, Ky. Reports of officers exhibited a steady increase in the number of Councils and membership of the Order. Quite a large amount of business, of no general interest, was transacted. The following were elected officers for the ensuing term : M. W. Primate — James Younge, of Texas. M. W. Associate — G. B. Taylor, of Tennessee. M. W. Scribe — Isaac Litton, of Tennessee. 748 The United Friends of Temperance. M. W. Treasurer — Anson Nelson, of Tennessee. M. W. Chaplain — J. A. Cornish, of Missouri. M. W. Conductor — J. Shelby Harris, of Mississippi. M. W. Sentinel — T. J. Oliphant, of Arkansas. At this session the words " Most Worthy" in the titles of the officers of the Supreme Council were struck out, and the word " Supreme " inserted. In concluding this sketch, it is but proper to allude to two features that are peculiar to this Order. Each Subordinate Council is composed of the Council of Temperance and the Council of Friendship. One of the meetings of the Subordinate Council each month is devoted to work in the Council of Friendship. Thus, a Subordinate Council holds its first, second, and third meetings in each month in the Council of Temperance and its fourth meet- ing in the Council of Friendship. Persons initiated in the Council of Temperance are entitled to advance to the Council of Friendship at its first regular meeting without ballot. This gives a very pleasing variety to the meetings, as the two Councils have different officers, different cere- monies, and transact business of a different character. Another feature is the Benevolent Degree. This is the keystone Of the Order, in which, by a simple but effectual plan, an ample fund is provided for the families of deceased members. This degree is incorporated and managed by a Board of Directors. The amount provided to be paid to the family of the beneficiary is limited to $5,000, and by small fees of twenty, thirty, and fifty cents on each death, the Order accomplishes a vast amount of good, frequently when needed most, without any considerable draft upon the purses of the survivors. The motto of the Order ex- presses emphatically the objects aimed to be accomplished — Temperance, Friendship, and Benevolence. The Order is now firmly established in Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana, Texas, Arkansas, Missouri, Illinois, Kentucky, and Tennessee. J^^i^a^^^- NATIONAL CHRISTIAN TEMPERANCE ALLIANCE. BY REV. D. 0- BABCOCK, CORRESPONDING SECRETARY. ORIGIN OF THE SOCIETY — CONTENTION TO ORGANIZE — OB- JECT OP THE ALLIANCE AND METHODS OF WORK — EIRST ANNIVERSARY — AUXILIARIES — OFFICERS FOR 1876-7. One good result of the Woman's Crusade, that opened in Ohio during the Christmas season of 1873, was the awakening of many churches to a clearer and deeper sense of their accountability for the sad results of drinking, and to a better conception of their duties in relation to the cause of temperance. The General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church had this question before them at their annual meeting in Monmouth, Illinois, May, 1874. After careful deliberation upon the relations and duties of the Christian Church to the cause of temperance, they decided to make their deliberations effective by taking measures to organize and unite the churches of the nation for aggressive Chris- tian temperance work. They appointed a committee of seven to confer with ministers and leading men of other churches, and, if assured of their co-operation, to issue a call for a convention to organize a National Christian Temperance Alliance. Meeting with such encouragement as they thought would justify action, and having an invi- tation from the Christian Temperance Alliance of Alle- gheny County, Pennsylvania, to hold the convention in Pittsburgh, they issued the call. Pursuant to their call, the Convention was held May 12 and 13, in the Second Presbyterian Church of Pittsburgh. Only a few States were represented, but the interest mani- fested in the proposed work was remarkable. Every meet- ing during the two days of the Convention was large and full of zeal for the cause of temperance. Rev. R. W. French, of Illinois, was chosen temporary 749 750 National Christian Temperance Alliance. president. Rev. E. E. Swift, D.D., of Pennsylvania, gave an address of welcome to the Convention, which was re- sponded to by Rev. W. T. Meloy, of Ohio. The Committee on Permanent Organization presented Rev. R. A. Browne, D.D., of Pennsylvania, as president, with Rev. William D. Howard, D.D., and several others as vice-presidents. Rev. W. H. Locke, D.D., of Ohio, Rev. B. T. Woodburn and Rev. R. F. Miller of Pennsylvania were presented as secretaries, and all were elected. Committees were appointed on resolutions, on consti- tution for the Alliance to be organized, and on nomination of officers for the ensuing year. The resolutions reported by the committee were vigorous utterances against the liquor system. After free and full discussion they were adopted with a few changes. The "object" of the Alliance and its "methods of work" are given in the second and fourth articles of the constitution, as follows : Article II. — Object. The object shall be to bring the influence of the whole Christian Church and all friends of humanity to bear directly and steadily against every part of this vile " liquor system," until the principles of total absti- nence and prohibition shall universally prevail. Article IV.— Methods of Work. It is not the aim of the National Christian Temperance Alliance to effect an organization outside and independent of the church of Christ, hut to organize and unite the churches themselves in aggressive tempe-- ranee work ; and it is, therefore, expected that the National Christian Temperance Alliance and all its auxiliaries will labor zealously and persistently, untrammelled by denominational preferences, to advance this important part of Christian work ; by private, family, and public prayer; by personal effort with those who have fallen, and to prevent others from falling; by the careful training of the young in the principles of total abstinence ; by the widest possible distribution of temperance papers and publications ; by such prayerful and careful use of the suffrage on the part of those entrusted with it as shall place only good and relia- ble friends of the temperance movement in positions of public trust ; and by any and every other means that enlightened and consecrated minds and hearts may devise for securing the triumphs of this cause. The officers elected were : National Christian Temperance Alliance. 75 \ President— Rev. E. E. Swift, D.D., of Allegheny City, Pennsylvania. Vice-Presidents — Rev. W. D. Howard, D.D., of Pitts- burgh, Pennsylvania, and one from each of the other States of the Union. Recording Secretaries — Rev. W. H. Locke, D.D., of Ohio, and Rev. Hiram Miller, D.D., of Pennsylvania. Corresponding Secretaries — Hon. James Black, of Penn- , sylvania, and four others. Treasurer — Thomas P. Hershberger, of Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania. Executive Committee — Thomas H. Rabe, Esq., of Pitts- burgh, Pennsylvania, and six others. The first anniversary of the Alliance was held in the Fourth Avenue Baptist Church, Pittsburgh, May 10 and 11, 1876, and was an exceedingly interesting and profitable meet- ing. Mr. Rabe, the Chairman of the Executive Committee, reported that State auxiliaries had been organized in Penn- sylvania, Colorado, Iowa, and Nebraska, and that several county Alliances had been established in the above States. Carefully-prepared addresses were delivered during the meeting by the president, Rev. E. E. Swift, DJD. ; Rev. S. M. Vernon, DD. ; Rev. R. W. Pearson, D.D. ; Rev. W. A. Davidson, D.D. ; Thornton A. Shinn, Esq. ; George Woods, LL.D. ; Rev. R. A. Browne, DJD. ; and Rev. D. C. Babcock. The Constitution was carefully revised by an able com- mittee of seventeen persons, and their work approved by the Alliance. The corresponding secretary has printed constitutions for State, county, and local Alliances, which can be had by any who may desire to see them. The following is the board of officers for 1876-7 : President — Rev. E. E. Swift, D.D., Allegheny, Pennsyl- vania. Vice-Presidents — Rev. W. T. Wylie, Chambersburg, Pennsylvania, and one from each of the other States. Recording Secretary — Rev. R. A. Browne, D.D., New Castle, Pennsylvania. Corresponding Secretary — Rev. D. C. Babcock, 1018 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. 752 National Christian Temperance Alliance. Treasurer— -Mr. G. F. Turner, Allegheny, Pennsylvania. Executive Committee — T. H. Rabe, Esq., Revs. R. T. Miller, J. K. Melhorn, Alex. Clark, D.D., Hon. F. R. Bru- not, Hon. Wm. Thaw, and Gen. F. H. Lane, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania. Central Committee — Rev. Hiram Miller, D.D., Beaver, Pennsylvania, and many others from other States. The headquarters of the Alliance are at the corner of Penn Avenue and Sixth Street, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania. Communications sent to Thomas H. Rabe, Chairman of the Executive Committee, will receive prompt attention. R. M. FOUST, Esq. THE ORDER OF THE CADETS OP TEMPERANCE. BY ROBERT M. FOTTST, ESQ., M.W. PATRON. Since the earliest dawn of the light of temperance upon our land the education of the youth in its pure principles has been a favorite object. The precise dates of the earliest movements in this direction are almost un- known. We are able only to fix with certainty the periods when those associations denominated Orders, which have proved of such vast utility to the rising generation, were commenced. New York, to whom belongs the very great honor of having given to the world the organization known as the Order of the Sons of Temperance, at a regular quarterly session of the Grand Division, held the 9th of January, 1844, adopted the following resolution : " Besolved, That the constitution of the Order of the Sons of Tempe- rance be so amended as to permit and invite the accession of temperance youths, not less than sixteen years of age, with the consent of the parent or guardian of each, respectively, to become members of our Order, but in no case to be permitted either to hold office or vote in the Division until they arrive at the age of twenty-one years." This was referred to the Committee on Constitution of the Order of the Sons of Temperance, and that was the end of it. To Pennsylvania belongs the honor of originating the Order of the Cadets of Temperance, which, though small in comparison with other philanthropic efforts developed by the circumstances of the times, was nevertheless des- tined, like them, to produce very important results in the interests of morality and temperance. In the year 1845 the writer connected himself with the Order of the Sons of Temperance in Philadelphia. He was at the time at the head of a large educational institu- tion, and it was naturally suggested to him that tempe- 48 753 754 The Order of the Cadets of Temperance. ranee should enter into every child's education, so far as it was practicable in the school-room. A plan was prepared, and in November of that year presented to Morning Star Division, No. 66, for an orga- nization similar to the one afterwards adopted, to be called Cadets, but broader and perhaps better adapted to the real necessities of youth than the present Order, which, besides its weak points, has suffered from innovations which have produced schisms where unity should have prevailed. This plan proposed to have the Juvenile Order occupy the same relative position to the Sons of Temperance that the Sab- bath-school does to the church, and that each Division should have a Section of the sons of the members of the Division, under the control of the parents, and elected quarterly, to meet on the same night with their parents, the Section to bear the name and number of the Division. Besides total abstinence from intoxicating liquors, the pledge prohibited the use of tobacco and profanity. Morn- ing Star Division approved the proposition, and referred it to its representatives in the Grand Division, but the im- mense popularity of the Order of the Sons of Temperance and the rapid growth of Divisions absorded the time and attention of that Order, and it slumbered there for ever. It was about the close of the year 1845 that Oliver Wil liams and other lads, of Crane Iron- Works (Catasauqua) in Lehigh County, having witnessed a parade of the "Sons," then of recent existence, expressed a wish to be organized, as tliey were, into an Order ; upon which the good brothers of that place, Owen Rice and John Wil- liams, together with Brother E. F. Bleck, of Bethlehem, with much patience arranged a crude form of initiation, etc., for them, and opened what was called a Division of the Juvenile Sons of Temperance, first at Catasauqua, and shortly after another at Bethlehem. These associations, it is believed, were of a useful cha- racter, but nothing was known of their existence until the completion of the arrangements for the introduction of the Order to be palled the Cadets of Temperance, which or- ganization was brought about in this wise : Upon the occa- The Order of the Cadets of Temperance. 755 sion of a celebration at Germantown, Pa., it was discovered that a number of boys had obtained possession of a quan- tity of liquor, through the agency of some person, and many were intoxicated. This announcement caused much excitement, and induced Brother W. H. Stokes to look into the matter and enquire whether something could not be done to stay this vicious current which threatened the children of that borough. Some time during the year 1846 he formed a society which he named the Cadets of Tempe- rance, and submitted it to the writer, who approved it, and labored assiduously to bring the seed thus sown to full fruition. About the close of the year, Germantown Section, No. 1, of Germantown, and Morning Star, No. 2, Philadel- phia City, of Temperance Cadets, were formed. They became at once popular in the community. At first they were to be simple societies of boys of a certain age, without reference to combined operations. It was soon apparent that the original idea of a connection with the Order of the Sons of Temperance — then the only Order based upon temperance in existence — or an independent organization, was absolutely necessary to satisfy the public interest. The latter plan was adopted, and an invitation sent to each one to join in the formation of the new Order. The Sec- tions at Catasauqua and Bethlehem accepted this invita- tion, and Morning Star voluntarily surrendered its number to Catasauqua, which thus became No. 2, and to Bethlehem was assigned No. 3, and Morning Star became No. 4, the number it has for more than a quarter of a century honorably borne. From its birth it was found difficult to obtain suitable laborers in this beneficent . work, for three or more intelligent Sons of Temperance were neces- sary to the formation of a Section ; and it is probable that this great need, never fully overcome, has led to the want of an earnest co-operation on the part of the "Sons" of the present day. On the 22d of February, 1847, there being nine Sections in operation, a Grand Section was in- stituted in Philadelphia. The first Grand Section was com- pelled to assume the functions of the fountain-head of the new Order, and the wisdom which guided these pioneers in 756 The Order of the Cadets of Temperance. the work of training the youth in habits of temperance was soon apparent in the great increase of Sections all over the land wherever its existence was known. The Grand Section of Pennsylvania continued to fill the position of fountain-head up to the 16th day of June, 1876, when a Convention of Delegates, previously ■ called from nine Grand Sections, having met at Independence Hall, agreed, after a fraternal interchange of sentiment, to pro- ceed to complete the organization commenced over a quar- ter of a century ago, and to put the whole Order into as complete a working condition as its present position in re- gard to territory would admit. The Grand Section of Pennsylvania, acting as fountain- head, has introduced the Order into twenty-three States and Provinces. There have been instituted in these several jurisdictions two hundred and twenty-three subsections. What these have been doing in all these years we are unable to tell from any data in our possession. That they have wrought an immense amount of good during their existence we have undeniable evidence. It should be mentioned in this connection that the formation of a national head being always the intention of the founders of the Order, a meeting was held in Cincinnati on Septem- ber 13, 1854, at Cadets' Hall, for that purpose, and an organization completed; but it was not permanent. The proceedings of that meeting were interesting, instructive, and are substantially reaffirmed in the institution of the present National Section and the election of the same head of the Order. No mere Order, as such, can accomplish a reform either in morals or science unless those who control its movements ;are able, tried, and true, and are willing to devote them- selves disinterestedly and faithfully to the business before them, and prayerfully lr.bor for the real purposes of the organization. The primary and sole object of the Order of Cadets is to educate and train youth in habits of total abstinence. We use forms and ceremonies as a ne- cessity in such combination and instruction, but the Order everywhere must be subordinate to the principles we The Order of the Cadets of Temperance. 757 teach, and not looked upon as the only object of our solicitude and devotion. With the help of God, we hope to strike a blow in defence of our young which shall be effective. This is no more than animals of- the lowest order do when threatened with danger. Parents who allow their children to go out in the world unattended, with excitements and false teachers all around them, and then complain of their unhappy lot in having drunk- ards in their midst as their children grow up, are unfitted for the responsible duties of parentage ; and the member of either of the Orders who, having received an education in the doctrines and principles of total abstinence, in the Division-room or Lodge, will yet neglect his or her chil- dren, and who will neither bring them to the school of beginners or Cadets, nor assist their faithful brethren thus laboring so disinterestedly in this difficult but Heaven- appointed work, should not complain, when the Great Dispenser of justice demands a return of this stewardship, as he will sooner or later, that the punishment awarded will be overwhelming and to his great sorrow. Let us keep the boys sober and in proper training, and society will have no drunkards among the men of the next centennial year. THE REFORM CLUB MOVEMENT. Among the latest and most important of the associated efforts against the drinking customs of society and in favor of total abstinence from all alcoholic beverages is the Re- form Club movement. Like the Washingtonian movement of an earlier period, it had its origin with those who were victims of the drink-bondage, and who sought deliverance from what they had come to recognize as not only oppres sive but perilous. Its distinguishing characteristic is its religious spirit, its dependence upon God, its reliance upon prayer. In this it is kindred to the "Woman's Crusade, of which it is in some sense a counterpart. Its work has been done chiefly in New England, where it originated, and in some of the Western States. It is rapidly extending, and bids fair, ultimately, to compass the whole country. It partakes largely of the nature of a religious revival, and gives promise of permanent as well as present usefulness. Many communities which have hitherto suffered greatly from the blighting curse of intemperance have been reached and radically transformed by its beneficent influence. It is estimated that the membership of the Reform Clubs of New England alone is considerably in excess of one hundred thousand. In January, 1872, Mr. J. K. Osgood, a reformed man of Gardiner, Maine, inaugurated a reform movement among the drinking men of that town. He says of himself that in fifteen years he had run down from the moderate, fashion- able drinker of wine to the constant and immoderate drinker of the vilest beverages — whiskey and rum. From a re- spectable business man he became gradually reduced to poverty and sorrow. In August, 1871, he found himself without friends, out of business, and his last dime spent for whiskey. Returning in that condition late at night to his wretched home, the sight of his wife through the win- dow, and her sorrowful condition, touched his heart and 7S8 The Reform Club Movement. 759 caused him to reflect, and then to resolve that, God being his helper, he would never drink again. That resolution, by the grace of God, he has been enabled to keep. A few months later he commenced his mission work. His first effort was with an old chum, a lawyer, who had become as much demoralized by rum as himself. He was, after much entreaty, induced to break off drinking and to sign the pledge. Mr. Osgood then drew up a call for a meeting, which both signed, and which read as follows : " Reformers' Meeting. — There will be a meeting of reformed drink- ers at City Hall, Gardiner, on Friday evening, January 19, at 7 o'clock; A cordial invitation is extended to ali occasional drinkers, constant drinkers, hard drinkers, and young men who are tempted to drink. Come and hear what rum has done for us." It was an invitation to their drinking companions to come to the City Hall and hear what rum had done for them, and many came with the multitude. The meeting was a great success. At the close of their broken remarks the pledge was offered, and eight of their drinking com- panions joined them in it. They then organized the Gar- diner Temperance Reform Club, and soon had one hundred of their drinking companions enrolled among its. members. The movement awakened much interest especially among those addicted to drinking habits, whom it was especially designed to reach, and Clubs multiplied rapidly. In a few months their membership had reached fifteen or twenty thousand. Several of the men reformed through the agency of Mr. Osgood's labors became in turn themselves efficient co -laborers. In June of the following year Mr. Osgood inaugurated his work in Massachusetts under the auspices of the Mas- sachusetts Temperance Alliance, dividing his labors for the year between the States of Maine and Massachusetts. He organized about forty Clubs in Massachusetts, one of which, at Haverill, numbers over 3,000 members. In New Hamp- shire, Mr. Osgood, assisted by Mr. Drew, one of his con- verts, has organized over a hundred Clubs. He has also bestowed some labor, very successfully, upon Vermont* In the Western States — Illinois, Iowa, and others — the y6o TheiReform Club Movement. reform movement was inaugurated, and has been carried forward with great success by Mr. Francis Murphy. Mr. Murphy is also a reformed man, rescued by the grace of God and the kindly interposition of a Christian brother from liquor^selling and drinking and the prison-cell, to do service for his fellow-men and the Master. The story of his life and work, as told by himself, will be found in another part of the volume in which this sketch is to ap- pear. He has been, and still continues to be, a most valu- able co-worker with the Christian temperance women of the West. Thousands have been induced by him to sign the pledge, numerous Reform Clubs have been organized by him, many of them with reading-rooms and arrangements for entertainments, and many are the restored homes wherein the name of Mr. Murphy is cherished with fondness and gratitude. Through his labors in New England, and as former president of the Old Orchard Beach Temperance Camp-Meeting Association, he has become widely known and is highly esteemed in the East as at the West. Another representative and influential missionary in the field of the reform movement is Dr. Henry A. Reynolds, of Bangor, Maine. Dr. Reynolds, who was born in Bangor in 1839, inherited an appetite for strong drink, which in- creased with his years and threatened his ruin. He graduated at Harvard Medical School, and afterwards served in the Union army as surgeon till the close of the Rebellion, and returned, honorably discharged, to profes- sional practice as a physician. The habit of intemperance increased with him to such an extent as greatly to injure his business and to disappoint his friends. He endeavored to reform, and it was only after long and repeated trials, fruitless in every instance, that he decided that the only true method of ridding himself of the curse was to abandon the use of liquor altogether, and ask Almighty Cod to keep him steadfast in the right. About this time, in the city of Bangor, a band of Chris- tian women met frequently to pray for the salvation of the intemperate. Finding himself on the verge of the delirium tremens, from an attack of which he had already suffered, The. Reform Club Movement. 761 Dr. Reynolds sought, as a last resort, help from God in overcoming the appetite for strong drink which was fastened upon him, and, kneeling in his office, he yielded himself to God as his servant, and promised him that he would pub- licly sign the pledge as soon as opportunity offered, which was two days later at a public meeting held in the City Hall by the Woman's Crusade of Bangor. Having signed the pledge himself, he began immediately to sympathize with others who were suffering as he had suffered, and by attending temperance meetings and per- suading them to sign the pledge, and in other ways, he sought to draw his unfortunate brothers into the new life upon which he had entered. After working in this way for a few months, it became evident to him that to ensure suc- cess and permanency there must be organization, and he conceived the plan, under God, of organizing a Reform Club made up wholly of men who had drunk to a greater or less extent, believing then, as now, that there exists between two drinking men that sympathy which cannot exist between a man who has and one who has not drunk. And by a notice in the daily paper he invited drinking men to meet at a certain time and place. Eleven responded to the call, and the Bangor Reform Club, the first of the kind, was organized September 10, 1874, adopting as its motto ' ' Dare to do Right," and choosing as its president Dr. Henry A. Reynolds. Other meetings were held ; meanwhile, the mem- bers, with true missionary zeal, did their utmost to bring in new members, and in the course of a few weeks the Club numbered hundreds, and the city was shaken for God and humanity as never before. Intelligence of this remarkable movement having reached other places, invitations to inaugurate a similar work came from all quarters, and were accepted by Dr. Reynolds and his earnest fellow-workers, and in about a twelvemonth Reform Clubs of this kind were organized throughout the State of Maine. In August, 1875, at a meeting of the National Christian Temperance Camp-Meeting Association, held at Old Orch- ard, Maine, where temperance workers from all parts of the 762 The Reform Club Movement. country had congregated, Mrs. Mary G. Ward, President of the Woman's Christian Temperance Union of Salem, Massachusetts, learned of the great work of reform pro- gressing in Maine under the leadership of Dr. Reynolds, and invited him to introduce his work in Massachusetts by holding a series of meetings in Salem during the month of September. On the 19th of September, 1875, the first Reform Club of this kind in Massachusetts was organized in Salem. The next Club organized was at Marblehead, then Gloucester, then Peabody, and place after place was captured, until upwards of seventy were organized in Mas- sachusetts previous to July 16, 1876. Dr. Reynolds's methods are marked by the utmost simplicity. First organizing a Club of men who have been more or less addicted to the use of intoxicating drink, and who have attained the age of eighteen years, he then appeals to the Christian women of the locality to throw about them the shield of their love and sympathy, and finishes his work of preparation by impressing upon the citizens at large the necessity of upholding the Club with substantial assistance. It is the practice in all Clubs to give a repentant brother three cheers when he avows his fault and affixes his signa- ture again. These acknowledgments are made in the busi- ness meetings of the Club, where ladies or outsiders do not attend. The meetings of the Club are on a secular evening of each week, and on Sunday afternoons or evenings the Club's, with the Woman's Christian Temperance Unions, hold public meetings, always crowded. The order of exercises at these public meetings consists of prayer, read- ing of the Scriptures, and brief addresses by reformed men, interspersed with singing hymns. " Ihe Morning Light is Breaking," " Hold the Fort," " Pull for the Shore," "Rock of Ages," "I need Thee every Hour," are fair illustrations of these melodies, and they are sung in earnest and with a sincerity which never fails to touch the hearts of the listeners. The meetings generally partake of the character of a Methodist love-feast. Brief addresses The Reform Club Movement. 763 \ are the rule, and a verse or two of something fitting is sandwiched between them in such a manner as to hold the attention of the audiences unabated to the close. One of these meetings in Waltham continued from seven o'clock in the evening until after midnight, the aisles of the largest hall in the town being crowded with men and women ; this, too, while a similar assemblage in the only other large hall in the vicinity was being addressed in a similar way by re- formed men. With the establishment of a Reform Club comes an in- crease in church attendance and a decreased tax-bill. As the Clubs increase one by one, the leaders of the towns join the ranks, until now, in scores of towns of Massachusetts, a public sentiment has been created which ostracizes the drinking man from good society. Dram-selling is unprofit- able, and dram-drinking is an evil habit and not the cus- tom of the age. The red ribbon, the badge worn by the reformed men, is accepted wherever it is seen as a signal to which all good Christian people respond with deep interest and sympathy. The motto, " Dare to do Right," has taken its place as a great favorite among the familiar suggestive expressions of the times. Dr. Reynolds, by the unanimous voice of the National Christian Temperance Camp-Meeting Association, held at Old Orchard Beach in August, 1S76, was chosen presi- dent for the current year as the successor of Mr. Francis Murphy. The pledge signed by each member, and the constitution and by laws adopted by Reform Clubs as inaugurated by Dr. Reynolds and his co-workers, are as follows : Whereas, Having seen and felt the evils of intemperance, therefore Besolved, That we, the undersigned, for our own good and the good of the world in which we live, do hereby promise and engage, with the help of Almighty God, to abstain from buying, selling, or using alcoholic or malt beverages, wine and cider included. And that we shall accom- plish the greatest possible amount of good, and work most effectually, we hereby adopt for our government the following constitution and by- laws: 764 The Reform Club Movement. ARTICLE I. This organization shall be called and known as the Keeorm Club. article n. It shall be the duty of each member of the Club to work in the in- terests of the same by inducing all those who are addicted to the use of intoxicating drinks to sign our pledge and become faithful members of the Club. article m. All male persons of the age of eighteen years and upwards, who have been in the habit of using intoxicating liquor to a greater or less extent, are eligible to membership in this Club. ARTICLE IT. The officers of this Club shall consist of a. President, three Vice- Presidents, Secretary, Financial Secretary, Treasurer, one Steward, two Marshals, one Sergeant-at-Arms, Executive Committee of five, and Fi- nance Committee of three. The Executive and Finance Committees shall be appointed by the President and approved by the Club. ARTICLE T. It shall be the duty of the President to preside at all meetings of the Club, to preserve order, enforce the constitution and by-laws of the Club, see that the officers perform their respective duties, sign all docu- ments issued by the Club, call special meetings when it is deemed expe- dient, or, upon the written request of twelve or more of the members of the Club, cause the Secretary to notify the members of such meetings, and approve all bills. ARTICLE VI. In the absence of the President the senior Vice-President shall pre- side, and while in the chair shall exercise all the powers of the Presi- dent. ARTICLE TO. It shall be the duty of the Secretary to keep a correct record of the proceedings of the Club, notify members of special meetings, attest all bills approved by the President and Executive and Finance Commit- tees, conduct the correspondence, mate a report of the doings of the Club during his term of office, and at the end of the year hand over all books, papers, and other property to his successor in office. He will call the roll of officers at all business meetings, and keep a record of absentees. article vm. It shall be the duty of the Financial Secretary to keep a just and true account between himself and the Club, and between the Club and its The Reform Club Movement. 765 members; to receive all moneys from the hands of the brethren, and at the close of each meeting pay the same to the • Treasurer, taking his receipt therefor. He shall, when called upon by the President, famish a statement of accounts and a list of all members in arrears for dues. ARTICLE IX. It shall be the duty of the Treasurer to receive all moneys from the hands of the Financial Secretary, keep a just and true account of the same, and pay it out only on an order authorized by a vote of the Club, signed by the President and Secretary, and approved of by the Finance Committee. He shall also, before taking office, give bonds that shall be satisfactory to the President and Finance Committee, in a sum that shall not be less than two hundred dollars, or such other larger amount which shall be satisfactory to the President and Finance Committee, prepare and present at the annual and quarterly meetings (or oftener, if required) a true statement of the financial condition of the Club, and of all moneys received and disbursed by him, and at the expiration of his term of office hand over all books, papers, and other property in his possession to his successor in office. ARTICLE X. It shall be the duty of the Executive Committee to have a general over- sight of the affairs of the Club, examine and report all violations of the pledge, investigate and report quarterly the progress of the Club. ARTICLE XT. It shall be the duty of the Finance Committee to examine and report on all bills brought before them, audit the accounts of the Financial Secretary and Treasurer, and make a report of the same to the Club at least once a quarter, or when otherwise called upon to do so. article in. It shall be the duty of the Marshals to take charge of all public pro- secutions. article xm. It shall be the duty of the Steward to have charge of the property of the Club not under the control of any of its officers. ARTICLE XIV. It shall be the duty of the Sergeant-at-Arms to take charge of the door of the Club-room, and assist the President in preserving order during all meetings of the Club. ARTICLE xv. Fifteen members in good standing shall constitute a quorum for the transaction of business. 766 The Reform Club Movement. ARTICLE XVI. Any person who is eligible to membership in this Order shall, upon signing this constitution, become a member thereof; but should an objec- tion be raised in any case, the President shall immediately, without dis- cussion, order a ballot. The affirmative vote of two-thirds of all the members present shall 6e necessary to elect the candidate. article xvn. All meetings of this Club shall be conducted free from all political or sectarian discussions. article xvm. The officers of this Club shall be elected on the last Wednesday in December, by ballot, and installed the first Wednesday in January in each year ; but should either of these days fall upon a holiday, then the elec- tion and installation shall take place on the Wednesday next following. article xrx. * Any member of this Club who shall violate his pledge thereby for- feits bis membership, but may again beeome a member by acknowledg- ing the same, and paying the sum of twenty-five cents, as in the case of new members, and signing the constitution anew. ARTICLE xx. It shall be the duty of the President, upon receiving reliable infor- mation of a member having violated his pledge, to report the same to the Executive Committee, who shall investigate the case, and report the same to the Club at the next meeting. ABTICLE XXI. All reports of committees shall be made in writing, and signed by such members as endorse the sentiments contained therein. article xxn. Any officer absenting himself from four regular meetings, without good and sufficient reason, his seat shall be declared Vacant, and an election by ballot shall be held the same evening to fill the vacancy. article xxiii. All official documents issued for the Club shall be signed by the President and Secretary. ARTICLE XXTV. Members whose names have been stricken from the books for non- payment of dues may again renew their membership by paying all back dues during such time, and signing the constitution anew. The Reform Club Movement. 767 ARTICLE XXV. Any officer wishing to resign his office 'shall give tlie Club at least one week's notice before his resignation can be acted upon. AETICLE XXVI. Any member in good standing who may wish to withdraw from the Club shall, upon a vote of the Club in the affirmative, be entitled to an honorable discbarge. AETICLE XXVU. This constitution may be altered or amended at any regular or special meeting of the Club, provided such alteration or amendment shall have been submitted in writing at the previous regular meeting. ORDER OF BUSINESS. 1. Opening. 2. Roll call of officers. 3. Reading of the minutes. 4. Applications for membership. 5. Communications. 6. Reports of committees. 7. Unfinished business. 8. New business. 9. Has any brother violated his pledge ? 10. Remarks for the good of the club. 11. Receipts of the evening. 12. Adjournment. BY-LAWS. AETICLE I. The meetings of this Club shall be held every Wednesday evening at seven and one-half o'clock, until otherwise ordered, and the public meet- ings shall be held at such time and place as the Club may decide. article n. On the first Wednesday in each month the regular meetings of the Club will be held, at which members will pay their monthly assessments, the Financial Secretary calling the roll, and members paying as their names are called. This will not prevent any member from paying at business meetings. Each and every member shall pay the sum of twenty- five cents monthly. article m. Any member one month in arrears for dues will be notified by the Financial Secretary, and if his dues remain unpaid for four weeks after said notification, without good and sufficient reason being given for the J6S The Reform Club: Movement. non-payment thereof, he shall, upon the two-thirds vote of all memhers present, be suspended. ARTICLE IT. The following questions shall not be debatable : 1st. A motion to ad- journ, when to adjourn simply. 2d. A motion to lie on the table. 3d. A motion for the previous question. 4th. A motion to take up a par- ticular item of business. ARTICLE V. No member shall speak more than twice on one subject, unless he be the mover or seconder, unless by permission of the President. ARTICLE VI. No member shall be allowed to use any personal language toward another, and any member indulging in personalities shall be deemed out of order, and if persisted in after being, called to order, shall be deprived of the privilege of membership for that evening. Any member using insulting or indecent language in connection with the officers and mem- bers of this Club may, upon a two-thirds vote of the members present, at any meeting, be expelled from said Club. AETICLE vn. Should it be deemed necessary to take up a collection to defray ex- penses at any public meeting, it shall be done by a committee appointed by the President, and they will hand the amount over to the Financial Secretary, or, in his absence, to the Secretary, who shall pay it over to the Treasurer, taking his receipt for the same. article vm. These by-laws may be amended or suspended at any regular meet- ing by a two-thirds vote of all members present. ' In the Keform Clubs organized by Dr. Reynolds the membership is limited to men over eighteen years of age who have been addicted to drinking alcoholic beverages to a greater or less extent ; women are admitted only to pub- lic meetings, and politics and sectarianism are rigidly ex- cluded. In the Clubs organized by Mr. Osgood and others women are admitted to the business as to the public meet- ings, and political and denominational topics, as related to temperance, are among the subjects discussed at the meet- ings. The common platform upon which all Reform Clubs stand is : first, total abstinence ; second, reliance upon God's help in all things; and, third, missionary work to induce others to sign the pledge. The Reform Club Movement. 769 Tlie Reform Clubs supply an important need in carry- ing, more directly than other existing temperance or- ganizations well can do, moral suasion and Gospel in- fluences within the sphere most frequented by those who are addicted to the use of strong drink. While the members are of many different Christian denomina- tions, the Clubs are non-sectarian ; and while the mem- bers, as citizens, use their political power and influence to restrain and abolish the drink-traffic, the Clubs, as such, are non-political. It is a sufficient testimony in behalf of the Reform Club movement, and its beneficent mission, that by it already thousands of victims of strong drink have been reformed, and thousands of desolated and wretched homes have been made happy. 49 THE PROHIBITION" MOVEMENT IN" CANADA. BY HON. GEORGE "W. ROSS, M.P. Ant account which may be given of what is commonly known as prohibition pure and simple would be incom- plete without some brief reference to the operation of those agencies by which attention was first called to the evils of thertiquor-traffic. Prohibition is usually regarded as the result of a very highly-cultivated state of public opinion. It is only attainable by long, persistent, and in- telligent agitation. To those, then, who first asserted its necessity, and who, as a consequence, had to encounter the sneers and reproaches with which all great reforms are at first received, belongs the credit of inaugurating a move- ment the full benefit of which has yet to be realized. The first temperance society of which we have any record was organized on the old moderation-pledge basis, in St. Andrew's Church, Montreal, on the evening of June 9, 1828, by the Rev. J. S. Christmas. On that occasion the pledge was signed by twenty -nine persons of different re- ligious denominations. Kindred societies were rapidly formed in different parts of the country, so that in a few years the membership could be reckoned by thousands. The next step was the organization of foftzZ-abstinence societies, the first having been formed in the town of St. Catharine's, on the 15th of June, 1835. Conventions were now being held in different towns and cities, agents were employed to travel throughout the country and discuss the principles of total abstinence, and the press, whose influ- ence at all times is of so emphatic and decided a character, gave its countenance to the new movement. Indeed, so strong had the public sentiment of the country become in about ten years from the formation of the first temperance society, that it was thought desirable to establish an organ exclusively in the interest of the movement. This led to 1 WW/' HON. GEORGE W. ROSS. The Prohibition Movement in Canada. 771 the publication of the Canada Temperance Advocate, a paper that by its able advocacy of temperance principles contributed largely to the rapid development of tempe- rance principles. Its editor for many years was the Rev. W. Scott, now editor of the Canada Casket, the organ of the I.O. of G.T. SECBET SOCIETIES. While the work done by the old pledge societies, the Father Mathew societies, and similar organizations, was undoubtedly of a most valuable character, it was neverthe- less felt that a society organized on a more substantial basis, with a better machinery for regulating its own af- fairs and maintaining more thorough discipline over its own members, was required. The formation of the Order of Sons of Temperance, on the 29th of September, 1842, seemed to supply this want, and it was not long until it was planted at different points in the Dominion. On the 21st of June, 1848, George Boyd, D.M.W.P., organized Brockville Division, No. 1. Howard Division, No. 1, of the Province of Quebec, was organized in March, 1850, in the city of Montreal. This Order soon became firmly established throughout all the provinces of the Dominion, and has always maintained, with unswerving loyalty, that pro- hibition is the only effective remedy for the evils of intem- perance. The rise of the Independent Order of Good Templars was another era in the history of the temperance cause in Canada. By the exclusion of ladies from full membership in the Sons of Temperance that eclat which arises from their presence was lost for a long time to the Order. This defect the I. 0. of G. T. supplied, and, with a rapidity not anticipated by its early promoters, it extended itself from one province to another, till its membership now exceeds 20,000. An offshoot from the Independent Order of Good Templars was organized in 1857 into a separate Order, called the British American Templars, the ground of dis- union being the relationship which the former Order bore to their brethren in the United States. This branch of the • 772 The Prohibition Movement in Canada. temperance family has become very firmly, established in the maritime provinces, and nnmbers among its members many eminent and nsefnl workers. Apart from the natural growth of total-abstinence princi- ples, there was no single circnmstance that called such par- ticular attention to the (Question of prohibition as the pas- sage of the Maine Law, as it is called, in 1851. True, much had been done by the press, the platform, and the pulpit to educate the public mind. The evils of intemperance were portrayed with all the fervor which philanthropy and Christian zeal could impart. By the fireside and in the public hall the principles of temperance were constantly advocated, and when General Neal Dow was able to carry a measure through the State Legislature for the entire pro- hibition of the liquor-traffic, it was felt in Canada that a similar effort should be made to protect society by the strong arm of the law from the evils of the liquor-traffic. The first battle-ground chosen was in the Province of New Brunswick. The Sons of Temperance had so cultivated the field that it was thought the Legislature might be safely tested. Hon. S. L. Tilley, a P.M.W.P. of .the Sons of Temperance, and now lieutenant-go vernOr of the province, was leader of the Government of the day. A convention of the friends of temperance was called, and Mr. Tilley received the most undoubted assurances of political sup- port. "The country required prohibition," it was said, "and he was perfectly safe in the hands of the people." With these assurances Mr. Tilley submitted his bill to the Legislature, and in a speech replete with argument and fact urged the necessity of legal interference with the liquor-traffic. To this appeal the House yielded, and the bill accordingly passed, although by a small majority. The next step was to get it assented to by the lieutenant-go- vernor. This being refused, Mr. Tilley appealed to the country, and found to his great regret that the people on whose support he so confidently relied failed in the day of trial, and, thus discomfited, the bill for which he so heroi- cally contended fell with himself, to be taken up, we trust, before long, under circumstances more favorable to success. The Prohibition-Movement in Canada. 773 The effect of this effort to secure prohibition was very- dispiriting to the friends of temperance in New Brunswick. Much of that organization by which the agitation for pro- hibition was maintained was neglected, and it is only of late years that there seems to a vigorous effort made to re- cover the ground so unfortunately lost. , In 1855 the Hon. Malcolm Cameron submitted a resolu- tion to the old Parliament of Canada, consisting of repre- sentatives from the two provinces of Ontario and Quebec, which, if carried, would have given them a prohibitory liquor-law, but, unfortunately, it miscarried by one vote — that being the casting vote of the Speaker. Again, in 1859, a great number of petitions were sent to Parliament urging the question of prohibition upon the attention of the Legislature.. In response to these peti- tions a committee was appointed and a brief report pre- sented, but with no other practical results. All attempts to secure a prohibitory liquor-law proved abortive. But with the failure to carry prohibition the friends of temperance were not altogether discouraged. It was felt to be a great disappointment indeed that, having come so near the goal, they still failed to grasp the prize. However, there was still something that might be done. If they could not get prohibition for the whole province, they might get optional prohibition wherever they could com- mand a majority. Accordingly, on the principle that "half a loaf is better than no bread," they were prepared to accept as an earnest of better things to come any legislation that would curtail, no matter how moderately, the power of the liquor-traffic to do evil. This feeling of the temperance friends was taken up by the Hon. Christopher Dunkin in 1864, and by him a bill, now known as the Dunkin Bill, was carried through the Legislature, the provisions of which apply to the two large provinces of Ontario and Quebec. The principal points of this bill are the following : "1. On the petition of thirty ratepayers the municipal council of any city, town, or township is obliged to submit a by-law to the electors, 774 The Prohibition Movement in Canada. asking them to vote either for or against a prohibitory liquor law for such city, town, or township, as the case may be. A by-law passed can only be repealed in the same way, and must remain in force at least one year. Appliances for the sale of liquors, such as beer-pumps, etc., are considered prima f etas evidence of liquors being sold, and the prin- cipal is held equally responsible with the agent. " 2. Under the same bill it was provided that, in places where pro- hibition was not determined upon, all venders of intoxicating liquors shall be held responsible for any damage that may accrue to the family of any person who lost his life through the effects of liquor sold to him or her. " 3. The husband or wife, brother or guardian, of any person addicted to the use of intoxicating liquors, may notify any dealer not to sell li- quors to such person, under a penalty of from twenty to five hundred dollars, recoverable within six months. " 4. No liquors shall be sold in any public-house or grocery between seven o'clock on Saturday night and six o'clock on Monday morning." This bill has been adopted by a number of townships, and recently four counties in Ontario and two in Quebec have signified their approval of its provisions by very respectable majorities. The difficulties in the way of its complete success are principally in the prosecution of offenders. The undue odium attached to the idea of in- forming on those who violate the law, and the unreliable character of the witnesses by whose evidence conviction in many cases is at all possible, render it difficult to bring tbe offenders to justice ; and yet, considering all these circum- stances, it is admitted on all hands that the law is a success and productive of much good. But while the friends of temperance were willing to make the best possible use of every restraint which could be laid upon the liquor-traffic by legislation, they never lost sight of the one object — prohibition. In 1873 from all parts of the Dominion petitions were sent up, affirming that intemperance greatly prevailed, that the liquor-traffic was the cause of this intemperance, as well as the fruitful source of crime, immorality, and pauperism, and calling upon the Legislature to enact such laws as would prevent the "manufacture, importation, and sale of intoxicating liquors except for mechanical and medicinal purposes." On these petitions being laid on the table, Mr. The Prohibition Movement in Canada. 775 Bodwell, member for the South. Riding of Oxford, moved that a select committee, consisting of fifteen members, be appointed, to whom those petitions might be referred, with power to report from time to time. This committee met and appointed a sub-committee, of which Geo. W. Ross, M.P., was chairman. And now we reach a very important stage in the history of prohibition in Canada. Although a great deal was said from every platform and pulpit against the enormous evils of the liquor-traffic, as yet, how- ever, no reliable statistics had been collected to substan- tiate the charges made. No one doubted the statement that the liquor-traffic was responsible for three-fourths of the crime committed in the land, but yet evidence to substan- tiate it if it were doubted was not prepared. To do this was one of the first duties of the committee. Circulars were prepared and sent to all those who in any official way came in contact with the criminal population of the coun- try, asking them such questions as the following : " 1. What proportion of those who came under your charge have been the victims of intemperance ? " 2. What proportion of the crimes tried under your jurisdiction can he traced to intemperance ? " 3. To what extent dojyour official records as well as your own experi- ence point to the use of intoxicating liquors as productive of crime ? " Of these questions several thousands were printed, and copies were sent to every sheriff, county attorney, magis- trate, chief constable, judge, police magistrate, inspector of lunatic asylums, hospitals, and poor-houses, warden of penitentiaries, and coroner, in the country, with the request to reply at their earliest convenience. In due time replies were received, which were summarized and printed with the usual Parliamentary papers. The committee in their re- port referred 4o this evidence as follows : " That in examining the answers received from the sheriffs, prison inspectors, coroners, and police magistrates, one hundred and fourteen of whom have voluntarily given their evidence, your committee find that four-fifths of the crime committed in the Province of Ontario (answers have not yet been received from the other provinces) are directly or in- directly connected with the sale and consumption of intoxicating liquors."' Jj6 The Prohibition Movement in Canada. In this opinion the committee was sustained not only by the evidence which was submitted with their report, but also by the report of a committee of the Senate, of which the Hon. Alex. Vidal was chairman, which said : " The traffic in intoxicating liquors is detrimental to all the true interests of the Dominion, mercilessly slaying every year hundreds of her most promising citizens, plunging thou- sands into misery and want, and converting her intelligent and industrious sons, who should be her glory and her strength, into feeble inebriates, her burden and her shame." These opinions, expressed so definitely by the commit- tees of both Houses, roused the attention of the public, and petitions were circulated next year with greater zeal than ever. So thoroughly was this work done during the Par- liamentary recess that 349,294 signatures were attached to the petitions, "being ten times the number of the previous year." Every province sent its quota. Municipal councils, religious bodies, and church assemblies, with a unanimity never before known in the history of the temperance cause, urgently demanded some redress for the evils in- flicted upon society by the liquor-traffic. In the session of 1874 a new committee was appointed to follow up the work of the previous year. Of this com- mittee Mr. Geo. W. Ross was chairman, Mr. Bodwell having retired from the House. The work begun, of col- lecting reliable statistics, was followed up, and the subject ^brought before the House on a resolution for the adoption -of the committee's report. In his opening speech on this ^resolution Mr. Ross undertook to show the alarming in- crease of crime in the country — an increase much greater proportionately than the normal increase of the popula- tion. He showed that there was also a great increase in the .quantity of intoxicating liquors consumed, and argued 'that, inasmuch as the increase in the liquor consumed was almost in the same ratio as the increase of crime, there must be some relationship between the one and the other. That there was such a relationship was clearly shown by the fact that the great proportion of our criminals were men of intemperate habits. He next discussed the ques- The Prohibition Movement in Canada. 777 tion from a revenue point of view, and attempted to prove what was stated by the committee in their report : "1. That, although the revenue arising from the traffic is now very large, amounting to $5,034,543 58, yet the expense of the administra- tion of justice, the maintenance of asylums, hospitals, and peniten- tiaries, consequent upon the habitual use of intoxicating liquors, would ' be largely diminished, thus furnishing a very considerable offset to the amount lost to the revenue. " 2. That the capital now invested in the traffic would, if diverted to other sources of trade, add largely in a very short time to the general wealth of the country, and open up new and even more profitable sources of industry which, in their turn, would contribute to the rev- enue without those baneful associations which vitiate the returns accru- ing from the liquor -traffic. " 3. That the effect upon the industrial prosperity of thousands who are now impoverished by their dissipated habits would be such as to enable them to consume other dutiable goods, the laws of supply and demand being such that wherever there is a surplus capital it will find for itself some profitable field for investment. " 4. That it is clearly the duty of Government, when the social; moral, and civil standing of the subject is imperilled by the existence of any traffic or trade, that, apart from all considerations of gain or profit, the interests of the subject should not be sacrificed even to the expansion or maintenance of the revenue. "5. That the principle of protection to the subject against the evilg which may be, and which are, sources of revenue is already conceded in acts passed on former occasions by the Legislature of Canada, such as the Dunkin Act, sanitary laws, and other laws of a similar nature." After presenting the question in this form to the House in a speech of some length, and finding considerable sup- port from both political parties, it was proposed, in order to answer the objection of those who urged that the Maine Law was a failure, to send a commission to the United States, who should enquire for themselves, and report such evidence as they could get on the spot to the House for its guidance next session. To this request the House acceded, and a commission, consisting of the Rev. J. W. Manning, a P.Gr.W.P. of the Sons of Temperance, and Col. F. Davis (now a county judge), were appointed. In the report which they presented — which, by the way, was very full and ex- haustive — they stated that "they visited Maine, Massachu- setts, Rhode Island, Vermont, Michigan, and Ohio, in all yjB The Prohibition Movement in Canada. of which they were informed a prohibitory law was^then in force. They also sought and obtained interviews with go- vernors, ex-governors, secretaries of state, clergymen, officers of the army, senators, members of Congress, judges of the supreme, superior, and police courts, dis- trict-attorneys, mayors, ex-mayors, aldermen, overseers of the poor, selectmen, jailers, trial justices, city marshals, editors, chiefs of police, employers of labor, and influential citizens. They also endeavored to obtain extracts from public documents and records, and brought with them for further reference about one hundred and forty State and municipal documents. Under the guidance of policemen they visited the lowest quarters of various cities in the States mentioned. They embraced every opportunity of going where large crowds were likely to be gathered, and, in short, lost no opportunity that they thought would en- able them to advance the accomplishment of their object." The work assigned to them was performed with a fidel- ity and fulness which commanded the approbation of all classes ; and when their report, extending over 198 pages of closely -printed matter, was laid before the country, it made an impression which any amount of vituperation on the part of the liquor interests could not remove. No one dared to question the evidence collected by the commis- sioners, and no one could resist the conclusion which every witness tended to confirm — that prohibitory laws were beneficial in every point of view. Following up the purpose of this report, the next step for the temperance men in Parliament was to secure the opinion of the House, in the form of a resolution, on the whole question as now placed before the country. It was felt that it would be useless to ask for a prohibitory liquor- law pure and simple. Such a request would not be granted. A tentative resolution, however, declaring confidence in the principle, and, if carried, committing the Legislature .to prohibition, it was thought might succeed. The tempe- rance men could then say : " Let the opposition be what it may, the principle they were advocating was already rati- fied by Parliament, and, whether they were enthusiasts or The Prohibition Movement in Canada. 779 not, they were acknowledged as being right by the highest authority of the realm." With this design Mr. Ross, on the 2d of April, 1875, moved : " That having regard to the beneficial effect of legislation in those States of the American Union where the same are fully carried out, this House is of the opinion that the most effectual remedy for the evils of intemperance would be to prohibit the manufacture, importation, and sale of all intoxicating liquors." On this resolution a debate followed, which failed to elicit any new argument against the remedy proposed, al- though, as usual, a few covert sneers were indulged in at the expense of temperance men. On being put to a vote the temper of the House was clearly seen, the vote stand- ing 72 in favor and only 9 against. Contemporaneously with this decision of the House of Commons, the Hon. Mr. Vidal was nobly fighting the same battle in the Senate, and with equally satisfactory results. On a motion affirming prohibition as the remedy for the evils of intemperance, the Senate decided favorably by a vote of 25 to 17. With these resolutions terminated the Parliamentary efforts of 1875. The next step was to convene the represen- tative temperance men of the Dominion, and endeavor to unite them on some common basis by which all their efforts should be directed to one common purpose. The two po- litical parties existing in the country, between whom the struggle for political supremacy was very keen, were divided in their allegiance to prohibition. Neither party would come out boldly and make the question a political issue. To do so, they feared, would result in the loss of political sup- port. Besides, temperance men feared, if the question en- tered the arena of politics, it might suffer from those whose loyalty was not based upon affection, but interest. To guard against this, as well as to consult regarding the best measures to be adopted as the basis of future action, a convention of leading temperance men was called, to meet in Montreal in September. To this call the response was very cordial, and five out of the seven provinces of the Dominion were represented fully and ably. After a very 780 The Prohibition Movement in Canada. exhaustive and earnest discussion, which lasted three days, the following platform was adopted : \ " 1. That the manufacture, importation, and sale of intoxicating liquors to be used as common beverages, are found by the Parliamentary com- mittees, as well as the experience of Society, to be a fruitful source of crime and pauperism, alike subversive of public morality and social order. " 2. That all attempts to restrict the traffic by license-law are unsatis- factory, inasmuch as intemperance, and all the evils connected therewith, are constantly increasing. ' ' 3. That nothing short of the entire prohibition of the manufacture, importation, and sale of intoxicating liquors as beverages would be satis- factory to this Convention. " 4. That in order that a prohibitory liquor-law, when passed, may have the sympathy and support so indispensably necessary to its suc- cess, it is the opinion of this Convention that the Dominion Parliament should be urged to frame such a law, subject to ratification by popular vote." The object in submitting the question to a popular vote was twofold : (1) To avoid those political complications which would necessarily arise if the question was made a direct political issue ; and (2) to secure the united strength of the temperance sentiment of the country, which, as already said, was not confined to either political party. Immediately following the close of the Convention a new difficulty presented itself. In the session of 1875 a bill known as the " Supreme Court Bill " passed the Domin- ion Parliament, the object of which was to establish a court for the settlement of constitutional questions arising out of the federal relations of the provinces, as well as all matters coming within the purview of a regular court of appeal. In the inferior courts cases had been tried which involved the question of jurisdiction over the liquor-traffic. On the one hand it was held by good legal authority that the Provincial Parliaments, in the exercise of their sove- reign rights, alone could prohibit the "manufacture and sale" of intoxicating liquors. On the other hand it was held, and by legal authority equally as good, that with the Dominion Parliament rested this power. Temperance men were then found to be in a dilemma. To ask either Legisla- The Prohibition Movement in Canada. 781 ture to act while their authority was undetermined was felt to be indiscreet, and until the question is settled by the courts all Parliamentary action is at a stand-still. The early settlement of the difficulty is, however, expected. All that is required is to take up some case that may arise in the inferior courts, and follow it by appeal until it reaches the Supreme Court, and any decision there arrived at will be final. In briefly summing up the work of the last few years? temperance men have much for which to be thankful. The progress of public sentiment has been steady and substan- tial. One difficulty after another has been removed, ob- stacles have been cleared away, and the conviction is gradu- ally ripening that the liquor-traffic is doomed. Never were the advocates of prohibition more united and zealous, and never were its opponents more alarmed. Once let it be decided where the battle is to be fought, and which branch of the Legislature has the power to pronounce the death- warrant, and the end will soon come. The people of Canada, once they rightly understand this question, will not sub- mit to the humiliation of ignoble servitude, while all the aspirations of a better existence cry out for relief from the degrading effects of the liquor-traffic. The movement is daily growing in public favor. Religious bodies seem to be more alive than ever to the necessity of legislative repres- sion, while many, with large powers and generous impulses, are consecrating themselves heart and soul to this great " insurrection of virtue against vice." There is no greater issue before the people of Canada, and cannot be till this one is settled, than the legal prohibition of the liquor- traffic. UNITED TEMPEKANCE ASSOCIATION. BY REV. A. M. PHILLIPS, NATIONAL SECRETARY OF CANADA, C0B0URG, ONTAEIO. • In the British Provinces of North America a common objection raised against the Sons of Temperance and the I. 0. of G. Templars was the mode of government of these societies. As the composition of the supreme legislative body in both virtually gave the entire control of the Order into the hands of the United States, the local wants of the cause in the provinces were apt to be overlooked, and prin- ciples and laws enforced which would be distasteful to us and injurious to the cause in our country. This was felt in the distinction of the races on account of color ; the non- acknowledgment of the doctrine of the Trinity ; the com- position of the supreme legislative body, by which repre- sentation by membership was ignored to the advantage of the great republic ; the investment of the funds ; the character of the pledge ; and in the complications of these societies as to ceremonies, regalia, and secret working. Many active temperance workers were led to believe that these objections could be removed and the interests of the cause be best served in each nation by national indepen- dence in legislation, working, and financial control, with international co-operation and intercourse, as in other moral and philanthropic movements of church or state. Failing to secure this in either Order, and minor griev- ances arising, a convention met in the city of London, Canada, on November 4, 1858, composed of delegates from all parts of Canada West (now Ontario). It was decided to organize the "British American Order of Good Tem- plars," and on the 18th of the same month the Grand Lodge was formed, which held its first annual session in the town of Whitby, October 5, 1859. Prominent among its founders and first Grand Lodge Hi United Temperance Association. 783 officers were Revs. J. H. Robinson, Jas. Scott, and Wm. Savage, and Messrs. A. Hopkins, M.D., J. Gillean, J.P., and Sheriff Corbett. The new Order extended rapidly, not only in the province of its birth, but through all the pro- vinces, so that in the sixth year of its existence lodges were successfully working from the rocky shores of Lake Superior to the briny Atlantic, and a Grand Lodge had been established in each of the B. N. A. Provinces. In con- nection with this extension must be mentioned the names of Revs. Scott, Savage, Grundy, and Wilkinson, and the late N. C. Gowan, J. P. To preserve the unity of the Order, the Grand Lodge of Canada West, at its fifth annual session, drafted a consti- tution for a Supreme Lodge, and elected its quota of officers for the formation of the same, leaving every alternate office to be filled by the Grand Lodge of Canada East. A con- 7ention of delegates from the different Grand Lodges was called in the city of Montreal on the 18th of January, 1865, to carry out this scheme. Unfortunately for the cause and Order, there was a lack of unanimity as to the manner of forming the Supreme Lodge, which resulted in a split, one party ignoring the idea of establishing such a body, arid the other then and there fully organizing it. The name of the society was then chauged by the Supreme Lodge to ' ' British Order of Good Templars," that its operations might be ex- tended beyond the provinces. Negotiations for a union of the rival parties resulted in a convention at St. John, N. B., August 2 and 3, 1866, which, though partially healing the wound, did not restore the unity of the Order. A number of changes were made in the constitution and working of the Order, and the name changed to "British Templars," to be governed by a Most Worthy Grand Lodge, which held its first annual session at Liverpool, N. S., August 10 and 11, 1867. The Order had at this time extended to Newfoundland, Bermuda, and New Zealand, and, in 1871, we find steps had been taken to introduce it into the " mother country " and Australia, which was accomplished in 1873. A Grand Lodge was instituted in Victoria, Australia, July 1, 1874, 784 United Temperance Association. at which time the flag of British Templarism had been suc- cessfully unfurled in South Australia, Queensland, and Tasmania, where Grand Lodges have since been organized. The Order was also planted this year in the new province of Manitoba, which now has a prosperous Grand Lodge. Coupled with the extension of the Order in these foreign jurisdictions we find the names of H. B. Mitchell and Rev. A. M. Phillips, and among our foreign workers Revs. F. L. Wilson and J. Waterhouse, and Messrs. J. Kemp Penny, Thomas Stopf ord, William Sewell, and W. ' R. G. Sam- uels, M.D. The successful working of the Order having proved the utility of national independence, and being convinced that means would be saved by a union of temperance organiza- tions, at the annual session of the M.W.G. Lodge of British Templars, held in Montreal, 1872, the following preamble and resolution were unanimously passed, and a committee appointed to make all possible efforts to bring about the object : " That, whereas, it is most highly desirable, for the advancement of the temperance movement, that all efforts be concentrated and consoli- dated, and more particularly among those laboring in the same nation or country; therefore, be it "Besolved, That this M.W.G. Lodge, in order to accomplish so desirable an end, expresses its willingness to make judicious and libe- ral concessions whereby those nearly allied by constitution and govern- ment may be united into one grand national organization for this whole empire." A circular was prepared containing the above resolution, with the following : " Believing, as we do, that the principles and objects of all the dif- ferent temperance organizations are identical, and that their present position tends to moral and financial weakness, we are convinced that such a union is desirable, and believe it would prove beneficial to all the temperance organizations in the empire. Such union could be easily brought about by mutual concessions on the part of all. We therefore bring this matter before you, and hope it will receive both the attention and immediate action of your Order." This was sent to the chief officers of the grand bodies United Temperance Association. 785 of all existing temperance organizations, to which six Orders responded, giving their terms of nnion, and from which a basis was drawn up acceptable to all, thus con- summating a practical union of the several Orders by the adoption of the basis by each. The Orders responding were the Free Templars of St. John in Scotland, Independent Order of Free Templars in England, United Templar Order in Great Britain and Ire- land and South Africa (all of which Orders had been organized for reasons similar to those which had originated our own Order), and the B. A. O. of G. T. in Ontario and Quebec. This union has resulted in the formation of the United Temperance Order or Association, the organization of which is not yet perfected, the several Orders working provisionally until the formation of the International Council, in August of this year. By the accomplishment of this union earnest temperance workers in all parts of the British Dominions will be brought into one interna- tional organization. OBJECTS. The society proposes, by pledging and initiating mem- bers in the presence of witnesses, by a system of stated meetings, by encouraging and co-operating with all agen- cies which seek to promote the same object, and by indi- vidual effort, as well as by the pulpit, the platform, and the press, to promote the principles and practice of total abstinence and legal prohibition. The object, therefore, is not to establish a temperance brotherhood for pecuniary benevolence, or a secret Order for preserving meaningless mysteries and ceremonies ; but to unite all the friends of temperance in a simple working association, instructing the members in business and tem- perance, securing individual oversight by the ties of com- mon interest, and adopting the best means for "reclaiming the inebriate, saving the young, strengthening the weak, and raising the fallen." But the fundamental object of the society is to form a 50 786 United Temperance Association. grand temperance army — combining not only the moral but the financial, numerical, and political strength of each nation to fight her greatest foe. We look upon intempe- rance as a national evil, of which a legalized liquor- traffic is the source, and for which the only effectual remedy is the re- moval of that source. But to accomplish this, the temperance movement must become a political reform, peculiar to and controlled by each nation or legislative division thereof. In the liquor-traffic there is combined power, local influence, and invested capital that largely influence the franchise ; and this can only be counteracted by a thoroughly-organ- ized combination of the teetotalers of each nation, that can lay and carry out plans uninfluenced by the political feuds and jealousies of other countries — and we claim that the proposed union furnishes the required combination ; for such is its mechanism that it is at once local and interna- tional, being legislatively independent in every country, yet world-wide in its practical operation. PBmCIPLES. The principles will be best understood by an insertion of the following clauses of the union basis : 2d. The society shall consist of an unlimited number of members, male and female, without regard to creed or nationality, who must during the time of membership maintain a good moral character and keep unreservedly the pledge of total abstinence, and who steadfastly believe in the power and existence of Almighty God as the Su- preme Ruler of the universe and the hearer of prayer, and in the Bible as his revealed will. 3d. The members shall be formed into adult and juve- nile societies, according to age, under the government of such higher grades as are established in each nation or .great division thereof, with an international council over all to preserve the unity of the whole society. 4th. The fundamental principles of the society are total abstinence from using or giving, no license for the sale or disposal, and the legal suppression of the manufacture United Temperance Association. jSf and importation, of all kinds of intoxicating drinks as a beverage. 5th. The pledge, which is unqualified as to duration of time, is, "No member shall make, buy, sell, use, give, offer, furnish, or cause to be furnished to others, as a beverage, any kind of intoxicating liquors, be they what they may, or by whatever name they may be known ; but each shall, in all honorable ways, discountenance their use in community, and endeavor to spread the principles of total abstinence." PECULIARITIES. 1st. It will be the aim of the new society to give pro- minence only to the useful and practical, seeking to com- bine the simplicity of the open societies with the system- atic work and pastoral oversight of the secret Orders. 2d. As we have no private work or secret modes of recognition, the society is in no sense a secret Order. All its rituals, rules, etc., as in the Christian Church, are open to the public. "We gladly welcome to our meetings all who are willing to help or be helped in this great cause, though they may not be members of our Order. 3d. Lodges are not put to the expense of procuring re- galia. Meaningless titles have been dispensed with ; the names of the officers are simply president, vice-president, etc., as in any ordinary organization. 4th. The higher grades of lodges are based strictly on the principle of representation by membership. 5th. Deputies are appointed only as organizing and installing officers, and possess no power in the lodge be- yond an ordinary member. Absolute veto power is not vested in the hands of any officer, but each lodge is supreme in all matters relating to itself, having entire control over all its own business affairs, electing all its own officers and committees, and deciding all its own questions of law and order, subject to appeal to the lodge next higher in authority. 6th. The pledge is at once liberal and comprehensive, total abstinence, being from all kinds of drink, as a beve- 788 United Temperance Association. rage, that contain alcohol — that is, that will intoxicate if a sufficient quantity be taken — the unfermented juice of the apple, grape, and berry not included. The pledge is unde- fined as to duration, being left to each member's moral Choice — the Order having no claim or authority when mem- bership ceases constitutionally. Acknowledging the weak- nesses of man and the power of appetite and habit, we only purpose to form an association of persons adopting the principles of total abstinence, united in order to watch over and exhort one another in love, and help each other to maintain those principles inviolate. Hence the only condition required of those who desire membership in our association is to take and keep the pledge of total absti- nence. 7th. The society is both national and international, as the government is, through the supervision of district lodges in each Parliamentary division ; through the executive con- trol of Grand Lodges in each province, State, or kingdom, or subdivision thereof ; and through the legislative manage- ment of National Lodges in each nation or political division thereof ; the unity of the organization being preserved by an International Council, meeting quadrennially, without any power of legislation, except of an international cha- racter, thus securing at once national independence and international co-operation. 8th. Degrees are abolished, and all the members placed on an equality as to officers and honors, but National Lodges may establish a degree system under a distinct charter, with specific objects— as systematic benevolence, mutual insurance, life-long total abstinence, and legislative enactments. 9th. Every lodge has the power to admit as visitors members of other temperance organizations, and any others that may be suitably introduced upon a vote of the lodge. 10th. All clergymen are ex-officio members of the Order, and may unite with any lodge, without ballot or initiation, by signing the pledge-roll. 11th. A card of clearance or withdrawal from any organized temperance society will be acknowledged and United Temperance Association. 7^9 treated the same as if from a lodge of the United Order. 12th. Provision is made by which persons not wishing to subscribe to the whole pledge against giving, buying, selling, etc., may pledge themselves to simple total ab- stinence from the use of intoxicating beverages, and by vote of the lodge be admitted as visiting members. And also where juvenile societies cannot be sustained, primary lodges may admit youths under fourteen years of age as visiting members. Visiting members are not subject to the same fees as regular members, and do not enjoy the privi- lege of voting or holding office. 13th. Provision is likewise made by which persons may retain connection with the Order, though not in active membership — i.e., a card of withdrawal does not expire be- cause of limitation of time, but a person holding such card will be received into any lodge without re-initiation, pro- vided the pledge is inviolate. The aim of this new departure is not to offer opposition to the other Orders, but to remove objections to the old systems, to keep up with the spirit of the times, to enlist in this work persons who have been excluded under the prevailing regime, and to reach a " happy medium " be- tween open and secret societies. THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT IN GREAT BRI- TAIN AND IRELAND. BT EEV. DAWSOH" BUENS, M.A., F.S.S., LONDON. Historical events cannot, like natnral scenery, be de- lineated on a limited surface ; and I fear that, in the effort to crowd a multitude of facts into a short review, I should only succeed in rendering brevity tedious, and distract those who would fain be interested and instructed. I shall, therefore, forbear multiplicity of detail, and simply en- deavor to sketch the origin and progress of the temperance movement in the British Isles, with allusions to some of the persons and institutions that have given it impetus, importance, and increasing success. The year 1829 is the annus mirdbilis of temperance re- form west of the Atlantic ; yet, in strictness, Ireland and Scotland only, not England, can date from it an initiation into the sacred cause of temperance. Two men stand forth as the prime movers in this great work, acting separately but simultaneously — in Ireland, Dr. John Edgar, a professor in the Belfast Presbyterian College ; and in Scotland, Mr. John Dunlop, of Greenock, a justice of the peace. Each had read American tempe- rance publications, and each had reflected how to com- mence in his own country a revolution which might lead to results not less desirable and needful than those which were in process of accomplishment in the New World. Dr. Edgar was brought to a decision by the visit of a New England clergyman; and taking counsel with several friends, he issued an address in the Northern Whig of Bel- fast, on the 14th of August, 1829. He found a warm co- adjutor in Rev. G. W. Carr, of New Ross, in which town a temperance society, the first in Ireland, was formed in the same month. A society for the province of Ulster was shortly after instituted, and in July of 1831 the Hibernian 79" The Temperance Movement 791 Temperance Society was organized in Dublin, the Solicitor- General for Ireland, Philip Crampton, Esq., consenting to be the president, and other men of influence, both Protest- ant and Roman Catholic, acting as vice-presidents and on the committee. Some of these afterwards became the most energetic and faithful of Ireland's temperance reformers, such as the Rev. Dr. Morgan of Belfast, Richard Allen of Dublin, Dr. Cheyne, Dr. Harvey, and Father Spratt. Bat, beyond question, the leading and animating spirit was Dr. Edgar, who wrote, lectured, preached, and travelled, year after year, with a vigor that was productive of widespread good in Ireland, Scotland, and England. In Scotland, Mr. Dunlop, ignorant of Dr. Edgar's exer- tions, began to act in the August of 1829. On the 28th of that month he and a friend at Greenock conferred with two friends from Glasgow, which city he soon after visited, and delivered there, to a handful of hearers, a lecture on "The Extent and Remedy of National Intemperance," af- terwards enlarged and published as an essay. The good seed fell on good soil. A small society was formed in October at Greenock, and on November 12 the basis of the Glasgow and West of Scotland Temperance Society was adopted at a conference in Glasgow. Speedily the circle of temperance reformers enlarged, and, providentially, that circle comprised one adherent— Mr. Wm. Collins — who may be compared with Dr. Edgar for the zeal with which he clothed himself in this cause, and the laborious days and nights he spent in its promotion. Mr. Collins was admirably fitted to com- plement Mr. Dunlop' s gifts and parts. For if Mr. Dunlop was philosophic in thought, tenacious of purpose, and brimful of sweetest charity, he was slow of speech and de- liberate in action, and stood in need of helpers who were suasive in utterance and fertile in practical resources. All this was Mr. Collins ; and he also joined to his other ser.r vices that of publishing and editing the monthly Tempe- rance Record for several years from June, 1830, cheerfully bearing the pecuniary loss, which soon ceased to be a novelty to conductors of the temperance press. 79 2 The Temperance Movement Early in 1830 the temperance reformation took an or- ganized form in England. Mr. Henry Forbes, a merchant at Bradford, had visited Glasgow in the latter end of 1829, and became a convert to the temperance principle. On his return to Bradford he scattered Dr. Beecher' s sermons and other publications, and convened a meeting on the 2d of February, when nine gentlemen agreed to form a society. The societies next in order were those of Warrington in April, Manchester in May, Liverpool in July, Leeds in September, London in November. London was very dim- cult to stir. Mr. Collins, during a visit to the metropolis, had spent weeks endeavoring in vain to form a society there ; he had even turned back to make a second trial, equally fruitless; but on his return northward from Bristol lie succeeded in enlisting the active sympathy of a few Christian friends, whose number increased, and on Jane 29, 1831, they held a successful meeting in Exeter Hall. Encouraged by -this effort, and urged by Mr. Collins' s advice, they expanded the London society into the British and Foreign Temperance Society. With the new year, 1832, the first number of a monthly Herald was given to the world ; the B,ev. G. W. Carr of New Ross, and Mr. W. Cruickshank of Dundee, were engaged as agents ; the Bishop of London (Dr. Blom- field) became patron ; and a long list of influential vice- presidents and committees was put forth. But already the worm was gnawing at the root of this fair and apparently flourishing plant. The pledge, or declaration, like that adopted in America, was limited to abstinence from dis- tilled spirits ; and if, in the United States, far-sighted re- formers were coming to perceive that this instrument was incapable of delivering their country from the causes and consequences of intemperance, this conclusion was rapidly and forcibly pressed upon the faithful friends of the cause in England, where fermented liquors were far more largely used than distilled spirits, and were productive of even a greater amount of the national drunkenness. Then, again, by the Beer Act of October, 1830, the sale of beer had been alarmingly increased ; and it was apparent before long that in Great Britain and Ireland. 793 social circumstances, as well as true science, required an extension of the pledge to all intoxicating liquors, if con- sistency were to be preserved and efficiency studied, rather than homage paid to ancient custom and fashionable usage. In Scotland Mr. Dnnlop wished to direct the pledge against wine, and the Dunfermline society, in its consti- tution of September, 1830, excluded all intoxicating liquors except small beer, and wine, at the Lord's Supper. In some other places similar provisions were made ; and as the diffi- culties of the merely anti-spirit basis were developed, a variety of means was adopted to ward off or diminish the . dangers that threatened the young societies from the use of fermented liquors and the public-house. At Preston, a Lancashire town situated on the Babble, this question came up for frequent discussion ; total absti- nence was favored by some ; and on the 23d of August, 1832, a pledge of this kind, drawn up by Mr. Joseph Live- sey, was signed by himself and Mr. John King. On Sep- tember 1 these two and five others signed a pledge of abstinence " from all liquors of an intoxicating quality," and in the March of 1833 the Preston society resolved to adopt the new pledge in connection with the old. Virtu- ally the die was now cast. The Preston advocates of total abstinence were zealous above all other temperance reform- ers, and they carried their improved version of the tem- perance principle into all parts of the country. It is inter- esting to note that Mr. Livesey, who was a leader of the band, and whose "Malt Lecture" was a means of widely commending their views, had become impressed with the de- lusion of ascribing nourishing and strengthening virtues to malt liquor by reading that part of Franklin's "Autobio- graphy" where he describes his abstinence from beer when working as a journeyman printer in London, and the ad- vantages he derived from that practice. Mr. Livesey com- menced in January, 1834, the publication of the monthly Preston Temperance Advocate, which advocated the ad- vanced reform, or " teetotalism," as it was then commonly called, owing to the public use of the word "teetotal" 794 The Temperance Movement by a laboring man, Richard Turner, in the preceding Sep- tember, when anxious to express his opinion that only total abstinence would cure the national evil. Whether the word was then coined by a sort of phonetic impulse, or whether it was a provincialism then for the first time applied to the new system, is a still disputed point ; but it was caught up eagerly by the people, and to be "teetotal" became the familiar expression for entire abstinence from all that could intoxicate. On the 18th of April, 1834, a Preston Youths' Temperance Society was formed with the single pledge of total abstinence, which was at once signed by 101 young persons of from 16 to 25 years of age. Surely it was an omen for good that the first English temperance society comprising total abstainers only was composed of young men and maidens. Beyond dispute, it set the example by which alone the temperance societies in all parts of the world could renew their youth. From the Preston teetotalers proceeded powerful advo- cates, such as Mr. James Teare, who set forth to work his own way as a lecturer in various parts of the kingdom, and was for thirty years a very successful advocate ; Mr. Ed- ward Grubb, Mr. Henry Anderton, the first poet of the new Order, Mr. Thomas Swindlehurst, and others. The Rev. Francis Beardsall, of Manchester, became a fervent coad- jutor ; and on September 15, 1835, at a meeting of delegates from thirty-two towns in the north, it was resolved to form a "British Association for the Promotion of Temperance," on the principle of abstinence from all intoxicating drinks, but allowing existing societies on the old plan to be affili- ated. In the following May, 1836, the Association engaged as its agent Mr. Thomas Whittaker, whose labors have, for forty years, formed an integral part of the temperance propaganda. Many societies were divided on the question of total abstinence or "moderation" (in fermented liquors) ; and at Leeds, on the 4th of June, 1836, great excitement was caused by a public discussion, in which a young man, just turned 21, bore a brilliant part. This was Mr. Frederic Richard Lees, who has lived to realize the promise then given of a rare combination of enthusiasm with a critical in Great Britain and Ireland. 795 faculty and powers of oral and literary expression seldom applied to the promotion of social reform. In the July of 1836 the British Association resolved to break off all con- nection with the old societies ; and these, in a few years, were either absorbed in -the new movement or gradually died out. The central " British and Foreign Temperance Society" dragged on a declining existence till 1849, when it expired of absolute inanition. An advance to the new position was taken almost simultaneously all over the "United Kingdom, and was generally completed by 1841. The British Association in the north, and the New British and Foreign Temperance Society in the south (formed in 1836), carried on extensive agencies by the press, travelling lecturers, etc. The long and short pledge question soon became a bone of contention — the long or American pledge forbidding to give intoxicating liquors ; the short pledge binding only to personal total abstinence, and leaving the signer to act as he chose as to the providing of liquor for his guests. Many short-pledge advocates were long pledge in practice, but the controversy gave rise to a new central short-pledge society in London, "The British and Foreign Society for the Suppression of Intemperance," of which Earl Stanhope was the president ; the president of the "New British" or Long-Pledge Society being Wm. Junson, Jr., Esq., a very liberal supporter of the move- ment. Both societies contracted heavy debts, and in 1842 arrangements were made for their dissolution in order to give place to the National Temperance Society. Throughout Scotland the old societies began to decline, but the new movement arose in time to save the reform from extinction. Mr. Dunlop gave it his warm support. Mr. Collins did not oppose, but left fresh efforts to other men, and by these the Scottish Union was formed in 1838. This separated into an Eastern Union and a Western Union — the latter for some years being exceedingly active ; and in November, 1844, the Scottish Temperance League, as a national organization, was founded at Falkirk by some zealous friends. Teetotalism in Scotland owed much to the labors of Edward Morris, James Mitchell, Andrew 796 The Temperance Movement McLean, Bobert Reid, Robert Kettle, and others; and among the English advocates who crossed the Border to propagate the larger reform, particular success attended the visits of the Rev. Robert Gray Mason, especially in the northern districts of that kingdom. * In Ireland many of the original temperance reformers went on to total abstinence, but Dr. Edgar set himself in bitter opposition to the advocacy of that system, which he denounced as an invasion of Christian liberty. . Finding his efforts unavailing to arrest the decay of the old society or the progress of the new, he lapsed for many years into silence, from which he emerged, in a better mood, shortly before his death, in 1866. But while one temperance star was lessening and paling in Ulster, another was rising in Munster, and rapidly increased in splendor, until it shone the wonder of the world. Father Mathew, a Franciscan friar of Cork, was persuaded by a Quaker, William Martin, to sign the total-abstinence pledge in April, 1838, and to be- come president of the society in that city. Vast numbers of the Roman Catholic population soon took the pledge from his lips, and such demands for his presence were made from every quarter that from 1839 to 1843 he visited nearly every part of Ireland, tens of thousands of persons always assembling to greet him, until it was fairly estimated that three millions of individuals had taken from him the tem- perance pledge. The liquor-traffic in certain places was paralyzed; some of Father MatheVs own relatives en- gaged in it suffered the greatest loss ; the benefits of sobri- ety were enjoyed on the largest scale; and if law had been enlisted on the side of this reformation instead of war- ring against it, and if all the ministers had zealously for- warded the change, Ireland might now have been redeemed from its long-besetting sin. Great was the honor thus put by God on Father Mather, and he bore it meekly. Simplo as a child and loving as, a saint, he stood up against all discouragements, and died in the December of 1856, regretted by the good of every communion and every class. When Ireland rightly arranges her greatest bene- factors, she will place next to St. Patrick, her first Chris- in Great Britain and Ireland. 797 tian evangelist, Theobald Mathew, her chief temperance apostle. Before dismissing this period, it would be ungrateful and ungracious to omit all mention of the work undertaken and accomplished in the House of Commons by Mr. James Silk Buckingham, who sat in the Reformed Parliament for Sheffield, and who, in the June of 1834, moved for a select committee of enquiry into the extent, causes, and reme- dies of drunkenness. He was opposed by the Government, but defeated them on a division, and his committee (iron- ically called "The Drunken Committee"), under his able management as chairman, collected a great variety of valu- able evidence. This, with an admirable report in the name of the committee, was printed not only as an official docu- ment, but by private enterprise. It was widely diffused and read, and constituted the earliest standard publication of its size of which the temperance cause in the United Kingdom could boast, and can still boast, as a monument of labor wisely and productively bestowed. The other temperance literature of this period consisted mainly of periodicals and tracts. Singular to say, no attempt was made to republish the treatise of Dr. Trotter on "Drunken- ness," Dr. Beddoe's "Hygeia," the views of Dr. Garnettand Dr. Erasmus Darwin (the latter of whom on the temperance question had attained in 1800 a higher evolution than his well-known grandson has realized in 1876), or the "Es- say on Fermented Liquors," written in 1814 by Basil Mon- tagu, Esq., the editor of Bacon's works, advocating the disuse of all intoxicating liquors. But in due time some able pens were set to work afresh, and, besides the serial literature issuing from the temperance presses, we have to notice the publication of some able volumes, such as "The Curse of Britain," by Rev. W. R. Baker; the prize essay "Bacchus," by Mr. Ralph B. Grindrod, a surgeon of Manchester (who received from Union College, New York, the degree of LL.D. for its composition) ; "Anti-Bacchus," by Rev. Benjamin Parsons, of Ebley ; and "The Philoso- phy of Drinking Usages," by Mr. Dunlop. The Rev. J. Collinson, a North of England clergyman, struck out a new 798 The Temperance Movement vein of advocacy in Ms "Temperance Fables" ; and the power of "Truth in Fairy Fiction Drest" was invoked with success by Mrs. C. L. Balfour, Mrs. Ellis, and Mrs. S. C. Hall, whose temperance stories were not only in them- selves of striking merit, but subsequently encouraged other writers to follow in their wake, until this department of temperance literature grew larger, if not richer, than any other. Among the editors of temperance periodicals in this period may be named Mr. J. W. Green, Mr. Thomas Cook (now of excursion fame), Mrs. Balfour, Rev. Jabez (after- wards Dr.) Burns, and Dr. Lees. By her "Juvenile Ab- stainer" (now known as "Morning Dew-Drops") Mrs. Balfour furnished some of the best specimens of a superior temperance literature for the young. Questions of science and Biblical criticism began to be freely debated ; and both by his pen and platform efforts. Dr. Lees rendered eminent service in the defence and popularization of the higher truths and relations of the temperance reform. His " Stan- dard Temperance Library" and "Illustrated History of Alcohol" are of permanent value ; and he also did much to give currency and acceptance to the views developed by the author of "Tirosh Lo Yayin" as to the fundamental difference attending the use of yayin and tirosh in the Old Testament Scriptures. The change from the old to the new temperance lines had led to the secession of great numbers of the clergy, who could denounce brandy in water, but had no hesitation in drinking brandied port and sherry wines ; hence the ministerial phalanx in favor of total abstinence down to the end of 1843 was comparatively weak. In London the prominent ministers of all denominations known to be its friends did not certainly number more than a dozen. I cannot recall one Church of England minister of influence, nor one such Wesleyan minister ; the Independents or Con- gregationalists had Dr. Pye Smith and Rev. James Sher- man, of Surrey Chapel ; the Baptists, Rev. Charles Stovel, Rev. J. H. Hinton (for a time), and Rev. Jabez Burns. Outside London the proportion of ministerial allies was greater, but was a feeble expression of the power which the in Great Britain and Ireland. 799 Christian pastorate was under obligation to contribute to so righteous a cause. Medical opinion and practice were generally also on "the other side," though a declaration drawn up by Julius Jeffreys, Esq., a surgeon (brother to Archdeacon Jeffreys of Bombay, an honored and beloved temperance ally), was signed by about eighty of the princi- pal physicians and surgeons of London, distinctly favoring total abstinence on physiological grounds. Among the earliest provincial medical men of note who had joined the total-abstinence movement were Mr. Higginbottom, of Not- tingham, oniy recently deceased at a great age, and Mr. Thomas Beaumont, of Bradford, who had also published in 1838 an admirable treatise on alcoholic liquors, advocating their disuse as beverages. It would be unjust to overlook the peculiar assistance rendered by the agents of the different societies ; for, though few of them were highly educated, some having been rescued from the intemperance of years, they were, as a body, earnest, intelligent, and efficient. One of them, Mr. T. A. Smith, once a journeyman carpenter, trained himself to be a scientific lecturer on chemistry ; another, Mr. John Cas- sell, once a raw Lancashire lad, became a temperance pub- lisher and the founder of the great publishing-house of Cassell, Petter & G-alpin. Others found in this work the first school in which to make trial of their powers, and to acquire an experience which they carried with them into other spheres, sometimes, it must be confessed, without a remembrance of the cause to which they were indebted in their earlier life. It may content us to say that, after thirteen years of an arduous propagandism, the temperance reform had achieved extraordinary successes : it had checked the influx of much evil ; it had reclaimed multitudes ; it had ensured the moral safety of still larger numbers ; it had abolished some trade usages and modified others ; it had established itself as one of the progressive and philanthropic forces of the age ; and impartial observers, like Mr. Thomas de Quincey, were able to say that, in their opinion, it had been the appointed agent of Providence to rescue the Anglo-Saxon race from 8oo The Temperance Movement the one dark vice which had been most successful in se- ducing it and making its degradation sure. Of succeeding years it is necessary for me to write still more succinctly than I have done of the first temperance epoch in the British Isles. From 1843 to 1863, though losing many valued friends by death, and though reverses were experienced, particularly in Ireland, the movement made steady progress in the main in England and Scotland. The World's Temperance Convention, held in London in the August of 1846, was a time of rejuvenescence and great joy ; and among the visitors from abroad, none were welcomed with greater pleasure and respect than Beecher, Massey, Patton, Marsh, and other veteran leaders from the American shore. Mr. Delavan could not then come, but he had previously been among us, and returned more than once afterwards to animate our zeal and share our labors. A London Temperance League, formed in 1851, was merged in June, 1856, with the National Temperance Society, under the title of the National Temperance League. The London League had invited Mr. Kellogg and then Mr. Gough to visit England ; and the two lecturing journeys of the latter powerfully assisted to increase that interest which the edu- cated classes were beginning to take, in larger measure, in the temperance movement. The young, too, had not been neglected by the various temperance societies ; but nothing systematic was done on a large scale to educate the children in temperance doctrine and discipline till the visits of Mrs. Carlile, of Dublin, who, in 1845, first came over from Ireland to speak to mothers and children. She returned in 1847, and, upon visiting Leeds, the happy thought occurred to organize the children who had taken the pledge, and to confer on them the name of the "Band of Hope." The idea was carried out, and Bands of Hope were speedily multiplied, and have con- tinued to form one of the most interesting and fruitful de- partments and detachments of temperance advance. De- nominational and congregational temperance societies became instituted in ' Scotland and elsewhere, and in 1862 .the Church of England Temperance Reformation Society in Great Britain and Ireland. 80 1 was formed. A Ministerial Conference, held in Man- shester in 1848, was a rallying event, and also a start- ing-point towards the greater progress of future years, [t was on the 1st of June, 1853, that the United Kingdom Alliance was established in Manchester under the presidency yt Sir Walter C. Trevelyan, Bart. ; but as its memorabilia have been narrated by a competent hand, in a paper to be submitted to this Congress, I will only remark that besides its influence in stirring up and enlightening public opinion apon its own particular question — the evils of the liquor- traffic, and the necessity for the suppression of that traffic Dy law — the Alliance has assisted in the herculean task of raising the whole tone of public morality on the drinking justoms, and of pressing on Christian people the duty of icting in consistency with their religious professions. A Temperance Congress called by the National Temperance League, and an International Temperance and Prohibition Convention convened by the Alliance, were both held in London in the summer of 1862. At the latter the atten- lance was very large, and the range of discussion and illus- ;ration exceedingly comprehensive. In Scotland, besides ;he operations of the Scottish Temperance League, a Scot- ;ish Permissive Bill and Temperance Association Was iormed to bring the political aspect of the movement into ippropriate prominence. In Ireland the work was not ibandoned, and the temperance platform was found to be itill sufficiently broad for men of all creeds and parties vho were anxious to unite against the common foe of all •eligious and national progress. Father Spratt and Mr. T. Haughton, of Dublin, were specially forward in fan- ling the holy flame of hatred to Ireland's whiskey scourge. Throughout the nation at large the temperance organi- ations had extended,' and the temperance spirit, if un- squally diffused, was vigorous and hopeful. Important iontributions were made to the literature of the question, ncluding Dr. Carpenter's " Physiology of Temperance," 'rofessor Muller's "Alcohol" and "Nephalism," Dr. "Wil- on'e "Pathology of Drunkenness," Rev. W. (now Dr)* leid's "Temperance Cyclopaedia," and a host of publicar 51 8o2 The Temperance Movement tions on every phase of the temperance topic. From this time, too, may be said to date a more liberal support of tem- perance institutions ; and a tribute, in this connection, may be fitly paid to the memory of Mr. Joseph Eaton, of Bristol, who, in addition to much generous assistance during his life, left, by his will, £1,200 to the United Kingdom Alli- ance ; £7,500 to the National Temperance League ; and £7,500 to the British Temperance League. The latter two bequests were on condition that at the end of seven years the ordinary incomes of these societies should be shown not to have fallen below the previous annual average. Both societies enjoyed, during this probationary period, the interest on the legacy ; and at the expiration of the term, the condition having been fulfilled, the full amount was paid over to each by Mr. Eaton's executors. In this period of twenty years an earnest and not unsuccessful attempt was made to abolish, or reduce still further, trade usages connected with strong drink ; and in many trades these usages, where continued, lost much of their compul- sory character. A medical certificate, signed by 2,000 of the profession in the United Kingdom and India, was procured by the efforts of Mr. Dunlop, assisted by Sir John Forbes, Dr. Carpenter, and Dr. Guy. It was of great value, but, so far as the profession was concerned, its usefulness was greatly weakened by the theory of "stimulation" broached and acted upon by Dr. Todd, of King's College, London, the issue of which, in encouraging the lavish use of alcohol both to prevent disease and to cure it, was disas- trous in the extreme. It was full proof that not only one sinner, but also one erroneous theorist, can destroy much good and disseminate much evil. From 1863 to the present year temperance organization has proceeded with rapid strides. In addition to all former agencies, none of which have been discontinued, the Orders of the Sons of Temperance, the Good Templars, and the United Temperance Order have been introduced, and have taken root and spread widely — especially the Good Tem- plar Order — in the United Kingdom. The question of rising unfennented wine in the Lord's Sapper has also in ■ Great Britain and Ireland. 803 assumed a controversial prominence, principally owing to the uncharitable endeavors of some denominational leaders to refuse all concessions to those who cannot conscien- tiously partake of an intoxicating liquor at the Lord's table. Enquiry has been stimulated, and an increasing number of churches are using the pure juice of the grape ; generally the kind prepared by Mr. Frank Wright, who has applied modern scientific methods to this important object — important as related, among other things, to the proper position of the church, in one of her most solemn ordinances, to the countenancing or otherwise of a poi- sonous and demoralizing drink. The medical question has continued to be discussed with express reference to the employment of alcohol in the treatment of disease. The injury done, both physical and moral, by the careless pre- scription of intoxicating liquids, and their equally careless consumption, has led to a third certificate, signed by sev- eral hundred of the most eminent members of the faculty in London, deprecating this carelessness, and advising their disuse as medicines when the object for which they are ordered is secured. But a very much wider problem has come under discussion — viz., whether alcohol in any form and measure is useful, or, if useful, whether it may not be safely dispensed with. The writings of Dr. Lees, Dr. Edmunds, Mr. Mudge, and others have made this sub- ject familiar to many ; and with the view of submitting this momentous matter to a rigid scientific examination, the London Temperance Hospital was established in Octo- ber, 1873. The ordinary alcoholic liquors are absolutely excluded, and alcohol as a drug is only permitted to be given by the express order of one of the visiting medical officers, who is to preserve a record of the case, the reason of the prescription, the quantity ordered, the times of ad- ministration, and the results ; and every such case is to be stated in the next annual report of the institution. A large house at 112 Grower Street, adjacent both to Uni- versity College and University College Hospital, has been rented, capable of receiving seventeen in-patients at one time. The number booked from October 6, 1873, to April 804 The Temperance Movement 30, 1876 — two years and eight months— has been 325, besides 2,906 out-patients. In only one case, falling in the first eight months, has alcohol been given, and even tinctures are now abandoned. The results have been exceedingly satis- factory. Both medical and surgical cases of a severe kind have been successfully treated without any alcohol, includ- ing eighteen cases of typhoid fever without a single death. It is now intended to raise a building capable of receiving 100 in-patients ; a freehold site has been purchased for £3,300, and other £17,000 are required fcr the cost of erec- tion and furnishing. Of the whole £20,000 more than one- half has been subscribed, and a national bazaar, from the 3d to the 10th of June, is to be held in Exeter Hall to help in the raising of the whole amount. The greatest men of the profession are viewing this procedure with peculiar in- terest, and the managers of the Temperance Hospital re- gard it with the utmost hopefulness, as destined to effect, in process of time, a complete change in the hospital and private practice of the medical world. The periodical literature of the movement has multi- plied greatly since 1863, without any diminution in its quality ; and among the standard works that have appeared may be named "The Temperance Bible Commentary," of which three editions of 2,000 copies each have been exhausted; Dr. Lees's "Temperance Text-Book"; Mr. Hoyle's works on "Our National Resources Wasted" and on "Crime"; Dr. Richardson's "Cantor Lectures on Alco- hol" ; Rev. J. Smith's prize essay on "The Temperance Reformation and the Christian Church"; and "Christen- dom and the Drink Curse," by the writer of this paper. Two admirable poems by Mr. S. C. Hall (editor of the Art Journal), "The Trial of the Jasper" and " An Old Story," illustrated by eminent artists, have been widely circulated, with excellent results. The Christian Church has been concerning itself more fully than before with the question which intimately con- cerns its purity and power. The late Archdeacon Sand- ford, more venerable for his pious zeal than even by years and office, moved the Lower House of Convocation of the in - Great Britain and Ireland. 805 Province of Canterbury to enquire into the evil and reme- dies of intemperance ; and a committee having been ap- pointed, with himself as chairman, he prosecuted the work with the most praiseworthy diligence, till he was able to present an invaluable report, with classified and summar- ized evidence. This was adopted by the Lower House and approved by the Upper House of Bishops, and by the Archbishop of Canterbury presented to the Queen. A similar report has proceeded from a committee of the Con-' vocation of the province of York. The interest thus elicit- ed led, early in 1874, to the formation at Lambeth Palace of the Church of England Temperance Society (the society of 1862 being absorbed into this later one), abstainers con- stituting one section, and a second section being composed of abstainers and others who co-operate for the use of social and legislative means tending to abate intemperance. ■ The Roman Catholics have beeu animated by the example and teaching of Cardinal Manning, whose labors for years have been strenuous, both in behalf of abstinence and prohibi- tion. Among the Congregationalists and Baptists denomi- national societies have been formed ; several of the Metho- dist bodies are extensively on the side of the temperance reform ; and the Wesleyan Conference has appointed a Temperance Committee and has approved of the formation of Bands of Hope. The Church of Scotland Temperance Society, the Free Church Temperance Society, the United Presbyterian Church Personal Abstinence Society, and the Irish Presbyterian Church Temperance Society are all in operation, and each of the supreme courts of these churches appoints a committee and receives its report annually on the subject of intemperance. It is estimated that above 4,000 Protestant ministers are total abstainers in the British Isles— a very large minority of the whole number, but a great increase on any previous period in the British temperance reform. For the first time in our temperance history several bishops of the Established Church are believed, to be themselves personal abstainers. The great development of public interest in temperance legislation, very largely due to the constant agitation of 806 The Temperance Movement , the United Kingdom Alliance, was seen by the acts of 1864-5, of 1869, 1870, and 1872 ; by the enormons mass of petitions sent to Parliament in support of Sir Wilfrid Law- son's annual Permissive Bill; by the Parliamentary elec- tions, decided more or less on a temperance issue ; by the in- creased vigor shown to secure the Sunday closing of public- louses in England and Ireland (as was done in Scotland in 1854) ; by the defeat of the Government by the majority of fifty-seven, obtained during this session of Parliament, in favor of the resolution submitted to the House of Com- mons affirming the justice of Sunday-closing in Ireland ; by the fact that during this session seven bills on the liquor question have been brought into the House of Commons and read a first time ; and by the universal impression that something very much more effective than has yet been tried remains to be done to diminish by law the causes of intem- perance, over which law has large and legitimate control. This sketch may be suitably concluded with an enume- ration of the organized machinery now employed in the spread of the temperance reform in the United Kingdom : I. National Total Abstinence Associations : I. General Societies : (1) National Temperance League, London ; (2) British Temperance League, Bolton ; (3) Scot- tish Temperance League, Glasgow ; (4) Irish Temperance League, Belfast. 2. Temperance Orders : (1) Rechabites ; (2) Sons of Temperance ; (3) Good Templars (a Grand Lodge for each country and two for Wales) ; (4) United Temperance Order. 3. Juvenile Movements : (1) United Kingdom Band of Hope Union, London ; (2) Juvenile Templars. II. District Total Abstinence Unions and Associations : There are many of these, the principal of which are : The Western Temperance League, Bristol; the North of England Temperance League, Gateshead ; the West Mid- land Temperance League, Birmingham ; the Devon and Cornwall Temperance League, Plymouth ; the Lancashire and North Cheshire Total Abstinence Union. In some cases smaller districts, but very populous, are formed into Unions, as the Manchester and Salford Temperance Union. in Great Britain and Ireland. . 807 There are also some very flourishing Band of Hope District Unions, self-governing and supporting, but often affiliated with the United Kingdom Band of Hope Union in London. Hi. Religious Temperance Associations : The Church of England Temperance Society, with officers in London and Manchester, contains two sections — one com- posed of abstainers only, the other of abstainers and non- abstainers. Many other religious temperance organizations consist of abstainers only, and these exist in connection with the Congregationalists, Baptists, and Society of Friends, in England ; Church of Scotland, Free Church, United Presby- terians, and Congregationalists, in Scotland ; and the Irish Presbyterian Church in Ireland. The Synod of the Episcopal Church of Ireland, disestablished in 1869, is said to be about to form a society on the pattern of the Church of England Temperance Society. IV. Medical Organizations : 1. The London Temperance Hospital, 112 Gower Street, London ; 2. The Medical Temperance Association, 337 Strand, London. Y. Societies seeking the Restriction or Prohibition of the Liquor-Traffic by Legislative Action : 1. The United Kingdom Alliance for the Legislative Sup- pression of the Liquor-Traffic, 44 John Dalton Street, Man- chester, and 52 Parliament Street, London ; 2. The Scottish Permissive Bill and Temperance Association, Glasgow ; 3. The Irish Permissive Bill Association, Dublin ; 4. The Cen- tral Association for Stopping the Sale of Intoxicating Li- quors on Sunday, Manchester ; 5. The Irish Sunday-Clos- ing Association ; 6. The General Section of the Church of England Temperance Society. With scarcely an exception the general and local temperance societies of the United Kingdom support efforts for legislative action. VI. Temperance Insurance and Benefit Societies : 1. The United Kingdom Temperance and General Provi- dent Institution, 1 Adelaide Place, London Bridge, insti- tuted December, 1840, and has, during its thirty-five years' existence, accumulated profits to the extent of nearly two millions, and has at present upwards of 34,000 lives in- 808 The Temperance Movement sured. In the whole life-class of policies, one department is entirely composed of abstainers, and another, called the General, insures non-abstainers ; but the bonus profits of each being proportional to their respective rates of mortality, it is instructive to know that at every quinquennial declara- tion of bonus the abstainers' section has had a great advan- tage over the General section. The figures are as follows : Per cent, of Per cent, of premiums. premiums. 1855, Temperance Section, 35 to 75 General Section, 23 to 50 I860, " " 35 to 86 " " 24 to 59 1865, " " 23 to 56 " " 17 to 32 1870, " " 34 to 84 " " 20 to 49 1875, " " 35 to 114 " " 20 to 64 2. The Orders which give payments in sickness and to sur- vivors at death of members : (1) Rechabites ; (2) Sons of Temperance ; (3) Sons of the Phoenix. 3. Local tempe- rance benefit clubs, or benefit conditions in connection with local temperance societies. VII. Societies for Providing Substitutes for Drinking Houses and Indulgences : 1. The Drinking Fountains Association, London. 2. The People's Palace Cafe Company, London. 3. British Workmen's or Public Houses without the drink, established in Leeds, Birmingham, and various other towns. VIII. Temperance Periodical Literature includes seve- ral annual almanacs, six weekly and upwards of twenty monthly journals, besides monthly pictorial tracts, etc. The circulation of these periodicals is now greater than at any former time. IX. Temperance Missionaries and Agents, of whom a larger number are now exclusively engaged in temperance work than ever before, besides many partially employed, and a host of gratuitous deputations, advocates, and con- ductors. This list is defective, but is indicative of the methods in operation in the British Isles against the influences that work for drinking and drunkenness. Some of these agen- cies are but in their early stages, and all are in need of the in Great Britain and Ireland. 809 combined help which, citizens and patriots can render. May those who fear God and love man be everywhere arrayed and in arms against the spoiler of ages, and may the deliberations of this International Congress hasten the day of the world's emancipation from the seduction and slavery of intoxicating drink ! THE UNITED KINGDOM ALLIANCE AND THE POSITION AND PROSPECT OF THE PROHIBI- TORY MOVEMENT IN GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND. BY THOMAS H. BAEKEB, SECBETABY. Twenty-three years ago, on the 1st of June, 1853, about a dozen earnest temperance reformers met in an upper room in Manchester, and founded the "United Kingdom Alliance for the Total and Immediate Legislative Suppression of the Traffic in Intoxicating Liquors as Bev- erages." A small provisional committee had been active in the necessary preliminary correspondence for upwards of six months, headed by an estimable member of the Society of Friends, Nathaniel Card, Esq., of Manchester, and Mr. Alderman William Harvey, J.P., of Salford. These noble- hearted men are now deceased ; but it is due to their mem- ory, still cherished, to say that they were the two foremost and stancbest founders and supporters of the Alliance — the latter being the Chairman of the Executive, and the former the Treasurer. The Constitution of the Alliance, after grave consid- eration, was fixed upon with cordial unanimity. It was decided to found it upon the basis of citizenship, so as to embrace in its membership the wise and good of all classes, creeds, and parties, whether pledged abstainers or not, provided they approved its main and grand object : "To call forth and direct an enlightened public opinion to procure the total and immediate legislative suppression of the traffic in all intoxicating liquors as beverages" (vide (a) Constitution appended). The concluding clause of the written Constitution states that "the Alliance, basing its proceedings on broad and catholic grounds, shall at all times recognize its ultimate dependence for success on the blessing of Almighty God. ,% 810 United Kingdom Alliance. 811 It was felt at the time by the promoters of the Alliance that it was riot expedient to make it a rival teetotal asso- ciation, but rather a supplement, and, indeed, the comple- ment, of all then existing or future organizations based upon the total-abstinence pledge. The object and aim of the Alliance being to procure a legislative enactment to suppress the liquor-traffic, it was deemed right and wise to take all legitimate available help within the lines of religious, social, moral, electoral, and political influence. The first public meeting of the General Council of the Alliance was held in Manchester, in October, 1853, when an Executive Council was elected, and a general " Declara- tion of Principles ' ' was adopted ; funds were subscribed, and various resolutions bearing upon the work of public agitation were discussed and agreed upon. The following seven propositions were unanimously adopted as a basis for the agitation, and as indicating the distinctive charac- ter and the general scope and spirit of the organization and movement : 1. That it is neither right nor politic for the state to afford legal protection and sanction to any traffic or system that tends to increase crime, to waste the national resources, to corrupt the social habits, and to destroy the health and lives of the people. 2. That the traffic in intoxicating liquors, as common beverages, is inimical to the true interests of individuals, and destructive to the order and welfare of society, and ought, therefore, to be prohibited. 3. That the history and results of all past legislation in regard to the liquor-traffic abundantly prove that it is im- possible satisfactorily to limit or regulate a system so essentially mischievous in its tendencies. 4. That no considerations of private gain or public revenue can justify the upholding of a system so utterly wrong in principle, suicidal in policy, and disastrous in results as the traffic in intoxicating liquors. 5. That the legislative prohibition of the liquor-traffic is perfectly compatible with rational liberty, and with all the claims of justice and legitimate commerce. 812 United Kingdom Alliance. • 6. That the legislative suppression of the liquor-traffic would be highly conducive to the development of a pro- gressive civilization. 7. That, rising above class, sectarian, or party consid- erations, all good citizens should combine to procure an enactment prohibiting the sale of intoxicating beverages, as affording most efficient aid in removing the appalling evil of intemperance. This bold enunciation of principles and policy was re- ceived by the friends of temperance generally with the utmost cordiality, and even enthusiasm, although it must be confessed that some of the older organizations mani- fested a little- unworthy jealousy, not clearly comprehend- ing that the Alliance did not aim to supersede them or to obstruct their work, but only to supplement and aid their operations. The oldest and best of the temperance organi- zations — the "British Temperance League" (Bolton)— irom the first gave a most hearty recognition and welcome to the Alliance, and has ever since manifested fraternal sym- pathy and friendly co-operation in all suitable ways. At the present time the Alliance is in friendly relations and harmonious co-operation with all the temperance associa- tions and orders throughout the United Kingdom. After the inaugural meetings in 1853, the Executive Council set themselves vigorously to the work of enlighten- ing the public mind, of creating a correct public sentiment in relation to the liquor- traffic, and of organizing the same, so as eventually to embody it in the form of a legislative measure. The methods of agitation adopted by the Alli- ance to promulgate its principles and promote its objects were manifold, such as (1) lectures and public meetings ; (2) essays, tracts, leaflets, placards, and periodical publica- tions, including a weekly organ, the Alliance News (price Id.), and for twelve years a Quarterly Heview of Social Science (Is.) ; (3) memorials and petitions to Parliament, to the Government, to various local authorities, and to reli- gious bodies ; (4) house-to-house canvass to elicit the opi- nion of heads of families and other adult members ; (5) conferences of electors, ministers of religion, Sunday-school United Kingdom Alliance. 813 teachers, the medical profession, and other important and influential public men. The innumerable public meetings of the Alliance have been usually convened in the largest buildings in the city, town, or village, presided over by the leading local autho- rities, and freely open to all classes ; discussion has been invited, resolutions submitted embodying the principles and aims of the association, and in nearly all cases they have been adopted with unanimous and enthusiastic ap- plause. Resolutions and memorials have also been sent from public meetings, conferences, etc., to the Home Office and to various members of her Majesty's Government, urging them to bring in a comprehensive measure dealing with the whole licensing question, and giving the rate- payers of each parish and township a power of local veto over the issue of licenses. At the annual General Council meeting in October, 1857, a draft of suggestions for a permissive or local-option pro- hibitory liquor law was adopted and put into extensive circulation. This gave a new feature, zest, and impetus to the agitation. The suggestion was everywhere hailed and responded to with cordial acclamation by the friends of temperance and of social progress, and the agitation went on with growing power and widening sweep, gaining new converts and inspiring new hopes of coming and certain victory. Energized and encouraged by the various expressions of public favor and sympathy, the General Council, at the annual meeting of October, 1863, adopted the draft of a permissive prohibitory liquor bill, and in the following session a bill of a similar character, With the identical preamble, was drafted and submitted to the House of Com- mons by Wilfrid Lawson, Esq., member for Carlisle, and Thos. Bazley, Esq., member for Manchester. The preamble of the bill sets forth that — " Whereas, the sale of intoxicating liquors is a fruitful source of crime, immorality, pauperism, disease, insanity, and premature death, whereby not only the individuals who give way to drinking habits are plunged into misery, 8 1 4 United Kingdom M lliance. but grievous wrong is done to the persons and property of her Majesty's subjects at large, and the public rates and taxes are greatly augmented ; and whereas, it is right and expedient to confer upon the ratepayers of cities, boroughs, parishes, and townships the power to prohibit such com- mon sale as aforesaid ; be it therefore enacted," etc. The bill itself provides that, on application of any dis- trict, the votes of the ratepayers shall be taken as to the propriety of adopting the provisions of the act ; but that a majority of at least two-thirds of the votes taken shall be necessary in order to decide that question in the affirmative. The act itself would, when once adopted, prohibit within that district all traffic in intoxicating liquor for common purposes. The first reading of the bill, though opposed by the friends of the liquor-traffic, was carried by a large majority, after a brief debate. The second reading, as expected, was defeated by a large majority, although forty members voted and paired off in favor of the bill. This was a much larger number than had been calculated upon by the pro- moters and movers of the measure. Petitions in favor of the bill were sent in bearing upwards of 482,000 signatures ; whilst the opposing petitions were but few, and chiefly emanated from the interested traffickers. In 1869, on the motion for a second reading of the bill, 94 voted and paired in its favor (an increase of 54), whilst 200 voted and paired against it (a decrease of 97 hostile votes), reducing the majority from 257 to 106. In 1870, on the vote for the second reading, 115 votes and pairs were recorded in support, and only 140 against, reducing the hostile majority to 31. In the session of 1871 Sir Wilfrid Lawson again divided the House on a motion for a second reading of the bill, when 136 votes and pairs were given for the bill, and 208 against it. In 1873 the vote in favor of the second reading, including the pairs, was 90, and 240 against; in 1874 the vote was 92 for, and 318 against; whilst in 1875 the number was 94 for, and 379 against. In the session of 1872, 6,489 petitions (including 1,853 from corporate bodies and officially signed) were presented United Kingdom Alliance. 815 in support of the bill, having nearly 1,400,000 signa- tures. The votes in the House of Commons cannot be relied upon as a perfect test of the power and the grasp of the movement in the country and in the electoral constituen- cies. There are political complications and difficulties that no one who is not behind the scenes, and familiar with the facts of the case, can properly appreciate. The present Parliament was elected in 1874 by a combination of inter- ests and influences most adverse to temperance and general progress. It is -frequently called the "Publican Parlia- ment" ; and certainly the liquor makers and dealers, wholesale and retail, put forth their most potent efforts to place the -present Government in office; and they have been rewarded by such retrogressive legislation as their friend Mr. Cross, the Home Secretary, could possibly ob- tain for them, as a grateful memento of their election activities in 1874. But notwithstanding the utmost efforts of liquordom and of political corruption, the votes in favor of Sir Wilfrid Lawson's Permissive Prohibitory Liquor Bill, in the two sessions of the present Parliament, have not been diminished, but slightly augmented, though the enemy, elated and emboldened, has been able to record more votes against the bill. Under the circumstances this was to be expected. But the editor of the Times, in his leading article on the last division (June, 1875), cautioned the public and the publicans not to draw an erroneous in- ference, saying: " It is the first impulse to suppose that the division of electors cor- responds to the division of their representatives. No conclusion could less stand the test of verification by comparison with facts. Large num- bers have, of course, no judgment to express in the matter, out if the issue were presented by way of plebiscite to the registered voters of the kingdom, it is tolerably certain that the result would show a diversity of opinion not greater than two to one, and it is possible that it would not exceed three to two." This is important testimony from an influential, inde- pendent, and not over-friendly quarter ; and it is quite obvious to all who have paid close attention to the agita- 816 United Kingdom Alliance. tion that the Alliance is even more popular with, and the Permissive Bill has more sympathy from, the non-regis- tered voters than the actual electors, so that any future extension of the franchise in counties, or in respect of the "woman's suffrage," will certainly add to our friends, and thereby diminish the relative power of our electoral enemies. The growing power and increasing grasp of the Alli- ance is well illustrated by the augmented financial re- sources so cheerfully and generously placed at the com- mand of the Executive Council. Beginning in October, 1853, with a subscription list of about £1,000, it has been gradually and grandly augmented, until for the past five years (1871-6) the sum of nearly £20,000 yearly, or an aggre- gate of one Jiundred thousand pounds, was generously guaranteed ! This is indeed a noble contribution, unpar- alleled in the history of any temperance, social, or politi- cal organization in any part of the world, in this or in any other age. The genuine catholic spirit, the broad and noble plat- form, the lofty and patriotic aims, of the Alliance, have been recognized and applauded by numerous public men and leading statesmen, who as yet for various reasons, or it may be prejudices, have not seen their way to give in their adhesion; whilst amongst the people — "the common people" — the Alliance is everywhere increasingly popular.- They gladly hear its gospel of deliverance from the drink- curse, and respond to it with joyful acclamations ; and it must even needs be more and more so as the principles, the objects, and the aims of the Alliance are better and wider known. The Alliance makes its first, its constant, and its most emphatic appeal to the people. It seeks for nothing without the free consent and deliberate sanction of the people in their respective parishes and precincts. It trusts the people, and seeks to arm them with a vote and a real veto power to trample down and put away a most ruinous vice, a pestilent and self-inflicted curse ; and the people in return can, do, and will trust and respect the Alliance and heartily respond to its appeal. There are United Kingdom Alliance. 817 even now, on every side, numerous, unmistakable, and undeniable proofs of its progress and power, and sure pre- sages of its future and complete success. The press of the country now understands the great drink problem as never before. The temperance organizations and agencies are vastly multiplied, and are in fuller accord as to the policy and aim of the Alliance than ever before. • The great religious communities are being more solemnly im- pressed, and more thoroughly roused to special action and organized effort, throughout the United Kingdom. Influ- ential and active social science reformers, the most eminent of our medical authorities, numerous leading publicists, politicians, and statesmen of world-wide renown, are mani- festing growing sympathy with, and even hopeful approxi- mations towards, the movement. Day by day, and year by year, more and more clearly it becomes manifest to all who have eyes to see and ears to hear that the special move- ment promoted by the Alliance, and the great social prob- lem it seeks the solution of, are emerging from the category of "crotchets" and "fanaticisms," and taking position within the arena of recognized "great facts" and urgent practical proposals which press for acceptance and demand • precedence. The right method of dealing with the liquor- traffic is now universally admitted to a front "rank," and, indeed, to be a "burning question." It can no longer be coolly pooh-poohed or rudely jostled and put aside with contempt. The Home Secretaries of two successive govern- ments — Mr. Bruce in 1871 and 1872, and Mr. Cross in 1874— have done their little utmost to " settle " the question and to stifle the Alliance agitation. But the irrepressible ques- tion is now more rife, and the public agitation in its behalf is more rampant, than ever. Even in the present " Beer- Barrel Parliament," where the liquor makers and dealers are more powerfully represented than probably in any former Parliament— in this very session now sitting — there have come up no less than eight anti-liquor-traffic bills, every one of which Sir Wilfrid Lawson and the Alliance can and do honestly and heartily support. And there is not one single bill on the other side. The enemy is obvi- 52 818 United Kingdom Alliance. ■ ®usly checkmated and dare not make an aggressive move ; but he is compelled to stand on the defensive. This is -politically a significant fact, and reveals the situation as being hopeful for the friends of progress and of national sobriety. So well encouraged and so hopeful are the friends of the Alliance that, at the present time, their chief }attle-cry is "Electoral Organization /" They are calling to each other to "stand up and be counted." They are actively at work, quietly but earnestly, in scores of consti- tuencies, canvassing each temperance voter, and pledging him to consecrate Ms vote to tnis one great and "para- mount issue" — the annihilation of the liquor- traffic through the popular veto, as embodied in the Permissive Prohibi- tory Liquor Bill. They feel this to be the present and pressing work and duty of all true and earnest temperance reformers. It is the historical and logical issue, the complement and crown, of all our former efforts and hopes, our vows and prayers, on behalf of the temperance refor- mation. Until this worlc is done we feel • that nothing effectual has been done or can be done. For many long, weary years we have been writing, printing, talking, preach- ing, praying, singing, shouting, and clapping our puny hands. But one other thing, unfortunately, we have left undone. This one thing needful we now feel that we must do. We must resolve to vote as we' talk and as we pray. When we, as temperance reformers, have fully made up our minds to do this — to vote only for such candidates as will vote for prohibition, or for a measure to invest the people, the ratepayers of each locality, with power to veto and suppress the sale of all intoxicating liquors as beve- rages — then will the hour of our victory soon come, and the day of deliverance appear. Yes, most surely then, but not till then ! God can only help us to win this victory over the drink demon when we resolutely resolve that, aided by divine strength, we will help ourselves. It is now as ever a prof ound truth: "Who would be free themselves must strike the blow." And the great army of temperance reformers, when they have the courage of their deepest convictions and the heroism of their noble cause, will United Kingdom Alliance. 819 have the power to conquer every foe and to beat down every obstacle. Let no timid time-server say that temperance reformers are in the minority, and that, therefore, they must not expect to succeed in their great crusade. All the great moral, social, and political battles of the world have been initiated, led on, and fought out and won, so far as active workers are concerned, by small minorities. History is full of vivid illustrations and grand examples. In a noble and just cause, when earnest and honest men are contend- ing against the foes of God and humanity, then may we expect to realize the grand old prophetic aphorism : " One man shall chase a thousand, and two put ten thousand to flight." We should never forget that the forces of truth and goodness, of justice and mercy, and all the infinite resources and energies of Omnipotence, are on our side. This temperance crusade is God's battle, and they who faithfully wage it must win ! APPENDED NOTES. Manchester, May 23, 1876. Since writing the foregoing there have been some remarkable and most suggestive signs of progress. On the 11th of May an influential clerical deputation presented to his Grace the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Primate of all England, the following important memorial: "The DRUNKEisrLrEss of England— Clerical Memorial to the Bishops. — We, the undersigned, clergy of the Church of England, ven- ture respectfully to appeal to your lordships, as the only members of our body in Parliament, as such, most earnestly to support measures for the further restriction of the trade in intoxicating liquors in this country. We are convinced, most of us from an intimate acquaintance with the people, extending over many years, that their condition can never be greatly improved, whether intellectually, physically, or religiously, so long as intemperance extensively prevails amongst them, and that intemperance will prevail so long as temptations to it abound on every side. So far, however, the efforts to remove these temptations have been obstructed; and recent debates in the House of Commons would seem to show that the importance of removing them is very inadequately appre- ciated by the Legislature. We appeal, therefore, to you, our fathers in God, in the name of our Master, and for the sake of our country, for help and guidance in our endeavors to secure the serious attention of the 820 United Kingdom Alliance. Legislature to a fearful and wide-spread evil; and we earnestly pray your lordships to use the whole weight .of your influence that another session may see the passing into law of some well-considered remedial measure. What the character of that measure should be your lordships will he able to determine ; but we venture to remind your lordships that a committee of the Convocation of Canterbury has recommended in their Eeport on Intemperance, p. 15. that ' a legal power of restraining the issue or renewal of licenses should be placed in the hands of the persons most deeply interested and affected— namely, the inhabitants themselves — who are entitled to protection from the injurious consequences of the present system ' ; and that in the more recent report of a committee of the Convocation of York, a suggestion to the same effect is stated ' to be worthy of the gravest consideration.' " The memorial has been signed by nearly 8,000 clergymen of the Church of England, including 11 bishops, 19 deans, 60 archdeacons, 193 canons, and 175 prebendaries. A memorial to the same effect was also presented to his Grace the Archbishop of York. Both these memorials were very graciously re- ceived and warmly appreciated. These are the most weighty and impor- tant public documents ever put forth in the interests of the temperance movement. . The next day (May 12) a resolution in the House of Commons, after eight hours' earnest debate, was adopted by a vote of 238 for arid 181 against (inclusive of pairs), the piirport of the motion being to affirm that, in the opinion of the House, the sale of intoxicating liquors in Ire- land on the whole of Sunday ought to be prohibited. This motion was carried in the teeth of the Government hostility, backed up by all the influence that the liquor-dealers could bring to bear to resist the resolu- tion. On the previous night the Government had a majority of 108 in a great party struggle in respect to the Royal Titles Act. Few, if any, deemed it at all possible that the Government could be defeated at such a time, and on such a question as Sunday closing of public-houses in Ire- land. It is the first defeat that the present Government has sustained, and the event has stirred the political waters profoundly. Mr. Gladstone and Mr. Bright spoke in support, and nearly every member of the late Liberal Administration voted in favor, of the resolution. This is a re- markable episode in the third session of the " Publicans' Parliament," and demonstrates that the liquor power is not a dominant potency, but that there is a stronger than the strong man armed. The same night, in the House of Lords, the Publicans' Certificates (Scotland) Bill passed its second reading, the main effect of which will be to bring local option to bear upon the issue of new licenses in Scot- land. On the 17th of May the Intoxicating Liquors Licensing Boards Bill came on for its second reading, and, after a spirited debate occupy- United Kingdom Alliance.' 821 ing the whole of the sitting, 111 members voted for it aud 276 against. The gist of the bill is to give the ratepayers the power to elect the licens- ing boards, so as to place the whole licensing system under local popular control, there being no appeal from the decision of these elected boards. As this is the first time this bill has been put before the House, and no organization has been at its back to promote agitation or get up pe- titions, the vote in its favor is felt by the friends of the measure to be a most encouraging one. Upwards of 50 members have voted for it who could not see their way to vote for the simple veto bill of Sir Wilfrid Lawson. This makes the local-option party in the House of Commons include over 150 members. UNITED KINGDOM ALLIANCE To procure the total and immediate legislative suppression of the traffic in all intoxicating liquors. President— Sir Walter C. Trevelyan, Baronet, M. A. Vice-Presidents — Eight Hon. Lord Claud Hamilton, M.P. ; the Most Eev. Archbishop Manning, D.D., Westminster; Sir Wilfrid Lawson, Bart., M.P., Brayton Hall, Carlisle; Sir Thomas Bazley, Bart., M.P., Manchester; Sir Titus Salt, Bart, J.P., Saltaire, Bradford; Lieut.-Col. Sir G. B. Pechell, Bart., Alton, Hants; Sir John P. Davis, Bart., K.C.B., Bristol; the Very Eev. F. Close, D.D., Dean of Carlisle; M. E. Dalway, Esq., M.P., Carrickfergus ; Thomas Whitworth, Esq., M.P., Manchester; William Euing, Esq., Glasgow; Frederick Schwann, Sr., Esq., London; the Eev. William McKerrow. D.D., Manchester; John Hope, Esq., W.S., Edinburgh; the Eev. Jabez Burns, D.D., London; Edward Backhouse, Esq., Sunderland; Thomas Clegg, Esq., Man- chester; John Cadbury, Esq., Birmingham; the Eev. Canon Jenkins, M. A., Welshpool; the Eev. Chancellor Morgan, M.A., Machen, South Wales; Peter Spence, Esq., J.P., F.C.S., F.S.A., Manchester; Charles Jupe, Esq., Mere, Wilts; E. E. Le Mare, Esq., J.P., Manchester; the Eev. Canon Fox, M.A., Durham; the Eev. Prebendary Venn, Hereford; Joseph Crook, Esq., J.P., Bolton; Edward Vivian, Esq., J.P., M.A., Torquay; Benjamin Whitworth, Esq., J.P., Manchester; Edward Pease, Esq., Darlington; C.J. Darbishire, Esq., J.P., Eivington; Eev. Wm. Arthur, M. A., London; Mr. Alderman George Tatham, Leeds; W. H. Darby, Esq., Brymbo, Wrexham; Eichard Allen, Esq., Dublin; John Grubb Eichardson, Esq., Bessbrook; John Cr^ssley, Esq., Halifax; Professor F. W.- Newman, Weston-super-Mare; the Eev. Principal Antliff, D.D., Sunderland ; J. Mackenzie, Esq., J.P., M.D., Inverness ; Hugh Mason, Esq., J.P., Ashton-under-Lyne ; P. H. ChambresJ?Esq., J.P., Denbigh; W. jRomaine Callender, Esq., J.P.,D.L., F.S.A., Man- chester; the Eev. Sir Lovelace T. Stamer, Bart., Stoke-upon-Trent ; the Hon. William Fox, ex- Prime Minister, New .Zealand; Eichard Eo- 822 United Kingdom Alliance. berts, Esq., J.P., Aberystwyth; Professor Rolleston, Oxford ; Rev. Samuel Eomilly Hall, Penzance; Robert Whitworth, Esq., Manchester; Wil- liam Hoyle, Esq., Tottington, Bury; Henry Crabtree, Esq., Manchester ; R. Smalley, Esq., J.P., Bolton; James Barlow, Esq., J.P,, Bolton; Thomas Watson, Esq., Rochdale; Ebenezer Pike, Esq., Bessboro' House, Cork; Nicholas B. Downing, Esq., J.P., Penzance; the Ven. Arch- deacon Prest, Gateshead-on-Tyne ; Fielden Thorp, Esq., B. A., York; William Hargreaves, Esq., Sheffield; W. S. Caine, Esq., Liverpool; Alexander Balfour, Esq., Liverpool; Dr. James Murray McCulloch, Dumfries; Edward Whitwell, Esq., Kendal; the Very Rev. Dr. Payne Smith, Dean of Canterbury ; Charles Watson, Esq., Halifax. Executive Committee — William Armitage, J. W. Addleshaw, Francis Amos, William Brunskill, Councillor G. Booth, J.P., Rev. W. Caine, M.A., Rev. James Clark, James Fildes, Jeremiah Garnett, James Har- vey, William Heywood, William Hoyle, James Latimer, Councillor T. Piatt, Samuel Pope, Q.C., Edward Pearson, James H. Raper, Ephraim Sadler, Thomas Shirley, Frank Spence, Rev. S. A. Steinthal, John Sug- den, Charles Thompson, J.P., Benjamin Whitworth, J.P., Robert Whit- worth. Chairman of Executive— Benjamin Whitworth, Esq., J.P. Treasurer — William Armitage, Esq. Honorary Secretary — Samuel Pope, Esq., Q.C., Recorder of Bolton. Secretary— Mr. Thomas H. Barker. Electoral Secretary — Mr. J. W. Owen. Bankers — Manchester and County Bank (Limited), Manchester. -Central Offices — 44 John Dalton Street, Manchester. Xondon Offices— 52 Parliament Street, S.W. Constitution, Principles, Policy, Operations, and Progress of the Alliance. The United Kingdom Alliance for the Suppression of the Traffic in all Intoxicating Liquors, as beverages, was formed in Manchester on the 1st of June, 1853. The following is the constitution adopted at the formation of the association, and which still remains intact : a I. Title. — This association shall be denominated "The United King- dom Alliance." II. Object. — The object of the Alliance should be to call forth and direct an enlightened public opinion to procure the total and immediate legislative suppression* of the traffic in all intoxicating liquors as beve- rages. III. Membership. — All persons approving of its object and contri- buting annually to its funds shall be deemed members of the Alliance. IV. Management. — The Alliance shall be under the direction of a president, vice-presidents, General Council, and Executive Committee. V. Election of Oeficebs.— The General Council shall be augmented United Kingdom Alliance. 823 to any extent and in any manner the Executive Committee may direct. The president, vice-president, and Executive Committee shall be elected at the meeting of the General Council, to be held in the month of Octo- ber, in each year. The Executive Committee shall consist of members of the General Council, and shall meet as often as may be deemed expe- dient to adopt and carry out all advisable means for promoting the ob- jects of the Alliance. VI. Liabilities. — Members of the General Council, as such, shall not be held liable for any debts contracted on behalf of the Alliance ; and no funds of the association shall be disbursed, nor any liability incurred, except under a minute of the Executive Committee. "vTI. General Basis.— The Alliance, basing its proceedings on broad and catholic grounds, shall, at all times, recognize its ultimate dependence for success on the blessing of Almighty God. At the first meeting of the General Council, held in Manchester in October, 1853, when the society was publicly inaugurated, the following propositions were unanimously adopted as a basis for the agitation, and as indicating the character and scope of the movement : 1. That it is neither right nor politic for the state to afford legal pro- tection and sanction to any traffic or system that tends to increase crime, to waste the national resources, to corrupt the social habits, and to destroy the health and lives of the people. 2. That the traffic in intoxicating liquors, as common beverages, is inimical to the true interests of individuals and destructive to the order and welfare of society, and ought, therefore, to he prohibited. 3. That the history and results of all past legislation, in regard to the liquor-traffic, abundantly prove that it is impossible satisfactorily to limit or regulate a system so essentially mischievous in its tendencies. 4. That no considerations of private gain or public revenue can justify the upholding of a system so utterly wrong in principle, sui- cidal in policy, and disastrous in results as the traffic in intoxicating liquors. 5. That the legislative prohibition of the liquor-traffic is perfectly compatible with rational liberty, and with all the claims of justice and legitimate commerce. 6. That the legislative suppressibn of the liquor-traffic would be highly conducive to the development of a progressive civilization. 7. That, rising above class, sectarian, or party considerations, all good citizens should combine to procure an enactment prohibiting the sale of intoxicating liquors, as affording most efficient aid in removing the appalling evil of intemperance. Signed on behalf of the Council, Walter C. Trevelyan, Bart. , President. General Operations.— The Council of the Alliance set themselves vigorously to the work of enlightening the public mind, of creating a 824 United Kingdom Alliance. correct public sentiment upon the liquor-traffic, and of organizing the same, so as eventually to embody it in a legislative enactment. The methods adopted by the Alliance to promulgate its principles and promote its objects are : 1. Lectures and public meetings. 2. Essays, tracts, placards, handbills, and periodical publications, in- cluding a weekly organ, the Alliance News (price Id.) 3. Petitions and memorials to Parliament, to Government, to local authorities, and to religious bodies. • 4. House-to-house canvasses, to ascertain the opinions of heads of families and other adult members. 5. Conferences of electors, ministers of religion, Sunday-school teachers, the medical profession, and other important bodies. The public meetings held by the Alliance have been usually convened in the largest buildings in the cities, towns, and vil- lages; have frequently been called and presided over by the local authorities; have been freely open to all classes; discussion has been allowed and invited; resolutions have been submitted embody- ing the principles and aims of the association, and in nearly all cases have been affirmed by enthusiastic and unanimous votes of the people. Resolutions and memorials from public meetings are being continu- ally sent to the Home Office and to various influential members of her Majesty's Government, urging them to bring in a comprehensive mea- sure dealing with the whole licensing question, and giving the rate- payers of each parish a power of veto on the local issue of licenses by a vote of two-thirds. Peize Essay. — In the year 1855 the executive offered prizes of one hundred guineas, fifty guineas, and twenty guineas for the three best essays of those sent in, advocating and defending the principle and policy of the organization. The essay that gained the first prize was published in 1856. It constituted a volume of 320 pages, and an edition of 11,000 was rapidly sold off. Second and third editions followed, large issues of which were absorbed by the growing demand. Subse- quently, to meet the still increasing applications, a condensed edition of the prize essay argument was issued, and since then two other editions have been called for, making in all upwards of 100,000 copies. In ad- dition to these, a sequel to the argument, containing an answer to all objections, and a history of the Maine Law, written by the same author, Dr. F. R. Lees, has been issued by the Alliance, and several large edi- tions have been called for. Coneeeehce oe MINISTERS oe Religion — In June, 1857, a con- ference of four hundred clergymen, and other Christian ministers of all denominations, was held in the Town Hall, Manchester, during three days. The circular convening the conference received the written sane- United Kingdom Alliance. 825 tion of not less than 11,000 ministers of religion. Among the resolu- tions adopted was the following declaration : "We, the undersigned ministers of the Gospel, are convinced by personal observation within our own sphere, and authentic testimony from beyond it, that the traffic in intoxicating liquors as drink for man is the immediate cause of most of the crime and pauperism and much of the disease and insanity that afflict the land ; that every whe^ and in proportion to its prevalence, it deteriorates the moral character of the people, and is the chief outward obstruction to the progress of the Gospel; that these are not its accidental attendants, but its natural fruits ; that the benefit, if any, is very small in comparison with the bane ; that all schemes of regulation and restriction, however good so far as they go, fall short of the nation's need and the nation's duty; and that, therefore; on the obvious principle of destroying the evil which cannot be controlled, the wisest course for those who fear God and re- gard man is to encourage legitimate effort for the entire suppression of the trade by the power of the national will, and through the form of a legislative enactment." « The foregoing declaration has received 'the adhesion in writing of upwards of 3,000 ministers of religion. House-to-House Caitvass. — During the year 1858 and 1859 a sys- tem of house-to-house canvass was adopted in numerous localities in England, Ireland, Scotland, and Wales, the result being as follows : Favorable to the permissive prohibitory liquor-law, . 147,821 Neutral, 32,140 Opposed, 11,894 This expression of opinion was in every case recorded in writing, on printed papers explanatory of the principle and object of the proposed law ; the canvass was conducted by voluntary agency, and all replies to the queries were carefully scrutinized by local committees of clergymen, Sunday-school teachers, and other well-known and respectable persons having the confidence of the community, the results being immediately published, aud all enquiries fnankly responded to. The Peemissive Bill. — At the annual Council meeting of the Al- liance in October, 1857, a draft of suggestions for a permissive prohibi- tory liquor-law was adopted and put into extensive circulation. At the Council meeting in 1863 the draft of a permissive prohibitory liquor-bill was agreed to, and, in the session following, a bill, similar in character was submitted to the House of Commons by Wilfrid Lawson, Esq., mem- ber for Carlisle, and Thomas Bazley, Esq., member for Manchester. The preamble of the bill sets forth that — " Whereas, the sale of intoxicating liquors is a fruitful source ol crime, immorality, pauperism, disease, insanity, and premature death } whereby not only the individuals who give way to drinking habits are 826 United Kingdom Alliance. plunged into misery, but grievous wrong is done to the persons and property of her Majesty's subjects at large, and the public rates and taxes are greatly augmented ; and " Whereas, it is right and expedient to confer upon the ratepayers of cities, boroughs, parishes, and townships the power to prohibit such, common sale as aforesaid ; be it therefore enacted," etc; The bill itself provides that, on application of any district, the votes of the ratepayers shall be taken as to the propriety of adopting the pro- visions of the act ; but that a majority of at least two-thirds of the votes taken shall be necessary in order to decide that question in the affirma- tive. The act itself would, when once adopted, prohibit within that district all traffic in intoxicating liquor for common purposes. The first reading of the bill, though opposed by the friends of the liquor-traffic, was carried by a large majority after a brief debate. The second reading, as expected, was defeated by a large majority, although forty members voted and paired off in favor of the bill. This was a much larger number than had been calculated upon by the promoters and movers of the measure. Petitions in*.favor of the bill were sent in bearing upwards of 482,000 signatures; whilst the opposing petitions were but few, and chiefly emanated from the interested traffickers. In 1869, on the motion for a second reading of the bill, 94 voted and paired in its favor (an increase of 54), whilst 200 voted and paired against it (a decrease of 97 hostile votes), reducing the majority from 257 to 106. In 1870, on the vote for the second reading, 115 votes and pairs were recorded in support, and only 140 against, reducing the hostile majority to 31. In the session of 1871, Sir Wilfrid Lawson again divided the House, on a motion for a second reading of the bill, when 136 votes and pairs were given for the bill, and 208 against it. In 1873, the vote in favor of the second reading, including the pairs, was 90, and 240 In the session of 1872, 6,489 petitions (including 1853 from corporate bodies and officially signed) were presented in support of the bill, having nearly one million four hundred thousand signatures. Social Science Congress.— The agitation promoted by the Alliance is not only popular amongst the masses of the sober and industrious part of the community, but is being taken up by large sections of the clergy, magistracy, and by politicians and the social reformers of the country. The late Lord Brougham, when president of thj^Tational Social Science Association, gave his adhesion to the movement m 1861, and eloquently advocated its aims in most of his annual inaugural addresses. His lord- ship also allowed his name to be placed at the head of the list of vice- presidents of the Alliance. At the Social Science Congress held in Man- chester in 1866, the liquor-license question, in nearly all its phases, was discussed, after the reading of able papers in the Economy and Trade Department, presided over, by Sir James Kaye-Shuttleworth, Bart. At United Kingdom Alliance. 827 the close of the debates the following resolution was carried by a vast majority, only a few hands being held up against it : " That the necessities of the country call loudly upon the Legislature to pass a general measure to amend the laws regulating the sale of in- toxicating liquors ; this section would therefore respectfully request the General Council of the association to consider the propriety of memorial- izing Government to amend the license laws, and to insert clauses in any measure enabling the inhabitants of townships and parishes to entirely prohibit the granting or renewing of licenses whenever a large •najority so desire." At the congress held in Leeds, October, 1871, an equally emphatic resolution, in support of the principle of permissive prohibition, was unanimously affirmed. Convocation Report.— A committee of Convocation of the province of Canterbury, consisting of some of the most influential dignitaries of the church, issued in 1869 an able and elaborate report on "Intemperance and its Remedies." Amongst its recommendations was the following: " Tour committee, in conclusion, are of opinion that as the ancient and avowed object of licensing the sale of intoxicating liquors is to sup- ply a supposed public want without detriment to the public welfare, a legal power of restraining the issue or renewal of licenses should be placed in the hands of persons most deeply interested and affected — namely, the inhabitants themselves — who are entitled to protection from the injurious consequences of the present system. Such a power would, in effect, secure to districts willing to exercise it the advantages now enjoyed by the numerous, parishes in the province of Canterbury where, accord- ing to reports furnished your committee, owing to the influence of the land-owners, no sale of intoxicating liquors is licensed. " Few, it may be believed, are cognizant of the fact — which has been elicited by the present enquiry — that there are at this time within the province of Canterbury upwards of one thousand parishes in which there is neither public-house nor beer-shop, and where, in consequence of the absence of these inducements to crime and pauperism, according to the evidence before the committee, the intelligence, morality, and comfort of the people are such as the friends of temperance would bave antici- pated." By a friendly arrangement with Convocation, through the chairman of the committee, the venerable Archdeacon Sandford, B.D., the Execu- tive Council of the Alliance has been permitted to publish a people's edition of this invaluable report, with its appendix, price Is. Alliance Test eob Candidates. — At most contested elections the candidates are waited upon by deputations, andinformedthat very many of the electors take a deep interest in this question of the suppression of the liquor-traffic. The following question, or one to the same effect, is usually submitted: 828 United Kingdom Alliance. " Will you supporta proposition to giveto towns or parishes power to prevent the granting or renewing of licenses for the sale of intoxicating liquors, when the owners and occupiers of property within the district vote by a majority of two to one to that effect ? " Many elections are thus made to turn, more or less, on this issue ; and now the newly-enfranchised householders are able to vote, it is confidently anticipated that still more electoral pressure will be brought to bear upon candidates who wish to be elected and sent to Parliament. The Alliance Tactics. — The Alliance opposes all extensions of facilities for the sale of intoxicating liquors, whilst it welcomes and aids every measure for limitation or reform of the licensing system. The Per- missive Bill is perfectly consistent with all schemes and efforts to amend the license laws, and is indeed the just and needful complement of measures falling short of its grand aim. In 1860 the Alliance led the opposition to Mr. Gladstone's Wine License Bill ; and every measure that has been before Parliament for the limitation of the traffic has had the earnest and consistent support of the association, both in and out of Parliament. Alliance Fotiis.— The Alliance is sustained by voluntary annual subscription from its members, who now number upwards of ninety thou- sand. The first year's subscription list amounted to £1,310, whilst the list for 1873 exhibited nearly £20,000. A guarantee fund of £100,000, to enable the executive to carry forward the movement during five years, was resolved on at the Council meeting in October, 1871, and upwards of £90,000 were promised during the first year. General Cottu'Cil. — The General Council of the Alliance consists, at the present time, of upwards of six hundred gentlemen in various parts of the country, who meet once a year, in October, to receive the report of the executive, discuss the policy of the movement, give a gene- ral direction as to its operations, appoint an executive council to act during the year, and to aid the executive in raising funds to sustain the agitation. District Agencies. — The entire country throughout England and Wales is laid out in districts and placed under the charge of confidential agents of the Alliance, who lecture, organize electoral committees, cor- respond with the press, promote petitions, and in every legitimate way seek, under the direction of the central executive, to create and extend an enlightened public opinion hostile to the liquor-traffic. Scotland is being worked through the agency of a special organization, called the Scottish Permissive Bill Association, having its headquarters at Glasgow, in close alliance with the executive of the United Kingdom Alliance. In Ireland the work is carried forward by aid of the Irish Temperance League and Permissive Bill Association, having its headquarters at Belfast, and by the co-operation of the Irish Permissive Bill Association, Dublin. Membership. — The Alliance has no test of membership bearing upon the personal habits of its members, their religious creed, or political United Kingdom Alliance. 829 party. It invites the aid and co-operation of all good citizens, whether abstainers or not. It has but one object — the annihilation of the liquor- traffic by a law, enacted by Parliament, and enforced by public opinion, armed with executive power. Persons mayjoin the United Kingdom Alliance, and receive cards of membership, on subscribing one shilling and upwards. This may be forwarded to any of the agents, or to the Secretary of the Alliance, 44 John Dalton Street, Manchester, from whom documents and tracts expla- natory of the movement may be had, gratis, on application. A copy of the Alliance News is sent gratis to every subscriber of ten shillings and upwards. A copy of the Permissive Bill may be had, gratis, from the Secretary of the United Kingdom Alliance, 44 John Dalton Street, Manchester. THE NATIONAL TEMPERANCE LEAGUE. BY ROBERT RAE, ESQ., CORRESPONDING SECRETARY. Although the National Temperance League has existed only twenty years under its present designation, it is a direct descendant of the earlier temperance organizations, having been constituted in 1856 by an amalgamation of the two chief metropolitan societies then in existence — the Na- tional Temperance Society and the London Temperance League. The object of the League is described in its constitution to be " the promotion of temperance by the practice and advocacy of total abstinence from intoxicating beverages." This object it has sought to accomplish by means of public meetings, lectures, sermons, tract distribution, domiciliary visitation ; conferences with the clergy, medical practition- ers, schoolmasters, magistrates, and other persons of in- fluence ; deputations to teachers and students in universi- ties, colleges, training institutions, and schools ; missionary efforts amongst sailors, soldiers, the militia, the police, and other classes; and its efforts have been attended with a gratifying degree of success. Amongst the special efforts that have been put forth to lead the educated and influential classes to examine the great questions involved in the temperance reformation, none have been attended with more encouraging results than the numerous select conferences and drawing-room meetings which have been held in London and the larger provincial towns ; and the special conferences held by the League from year to year with ministers of religion have been the means of bringing about definite action in rela- tion to the temperance question in all the principal de- nominations. The Church of England Temperance Society has been reorganized on a basis which admits, to a limited extent, of united action by moderate drinkers and abstain- 830 The National Temperance League. 83 1 ers, and a large addition has recently been made to the ranks of the abstaining clergy. The Wesleyan Conference has officially sanctioned Sunday-school Bands of Hope, which are being formed in large numbers ; and a commit- tee of Conference is to report during the present year as to further measures that may be adopted throughout the connection. Temperance associations, composed of minis- ters and deacons who are abstainers, have been formed in connection with the Congregational and Baptist denomina- tions, and sermons in behalf of total abstinence are now preached in the' largest and most influential ecclesiastic buildings, including St. Paul's Cathedral, the City Temple, Mr. Spurgeon' s Metropolitan Tabernacle, and Westminster Abbey. It is believed that upwards of 5,000 of the clergy and ministers of all denominations have now become for- mally identified with the English temperance movement. The means employed by the League to influence the medical profession have not been less successful. In 1869 a conference of medical abstainers was held in London, and in the same year was commenced a series of conferences with members of the British Medical Association, which have been held during the annual meetings of that body at Leeds, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, Plymouth, Birmingham, and Norwich. The Medical Temperance Journal, which was first published in the same year, is still continued, and furnishes, once a quarter, the latest and most valuable in- formation upon the medical and physiological aspects of the temperance question. In 1871 the League promoted the celebrated medical declaration respecting alcohol, which was signed by two hundred and sixty-nine of the most eminent physicians and surgeons of the day. In 1874 it initiated arrangements which led to the delivery of the "Cantor Lectures on Alcohol," by Dr. B. W. Eichardson, at the Society of Arts ; and numerous meetings have also been held in Exeter Hall and in many large towns, at which invaluable testimony to the benefits of total absti- nence has been borne by medical practitioners who are total abstainers. One result of these attempts to influence mediral opinion has been to extend the discussion of the 832 The National Temperance League. subject from the temperance *platform to the meetings of medical societies and to the pages of the ordinary medical journals; and a "British Medical Temperance Associa- tion " has just been formed by a number of leading medical abstainers, whose investigations, it is hoped, will lead to the settlement of those disputed questions relating to alco- hol which have a practical bearing upon the health and morals of the people. The promoters of the League have long been impressed with the importance of enlisting the co-operation of teach- ers of youth in the work of temperance reform, and have frequently endeavored, by conferences with schoolmasters and schoolmistresses, and by deputations to training col- leges and other educational institutions, to gain their sympathy and help, which has been freely and cordially rendered. A public meeting to point out the necessity of combining temperance training with the great work of education was recently held at Exeter Hall ; chemical and physiological lectures have been delivered at a large num- ber of collegiate schools and public institutions ; and a missionary, who has for several years visited the elemen- tary schools of London, delivered during last year 547 addresses at schools which had an aggregate attendance of 42,140 children. The subject is being pressed upon the attention of members of the various school boards, and several eminent publishers have come to the conclusion that the time has arrived when temperance lessons and facts may be safely and judiciously introduced into our national school-books. The efforts which have been made to promote tempe- rance in the various branches of the military service have been attended with a large measure of success. The latest returns obtained from regiments are only partial, but they clearly indicate an advance in the work, and a more gene- ral appreciation by thoughtful men of the special efforts which are made to promote sobriety in the army. During the past year a large amount of correspondence has been received from foreign stations, and branches have been formed at Malta, Gibraltar, China, and British North The National Temperance League. 833 America. Encouraging accounts are received monthly from India, where the work is carried on with great effi- ciency and vigor by the Eev. J. Gelson Gregson, whose latest return shows that in January last there were seventy- one regimental, brigade, and garrison societies in India, with a membership of 5,060 men and 1,106 women and children. "No more decided proof of the confidence and approval of the military authorities could have been given than the permission granted to the League to ar- range for refreshment and recreation tents within the camps at Dartmoor and Cannock Chase during the autumn manoeuvres three years ago ; and the success that attended the experiment was of so decided a cha- racter that the Duke of Cambridge promised that ar- rangements should be made to place tea and coffee within the reach of soldiers who might be appointed to take part in future manoeuvres. The temperance work carried on in the army has, in numerous cases, been instrumental in bringing under the influence of the Gospel men who re- sisted the most fervent appeals which were addressed to them when in the habit of using intoxicating drinks. Nor has the progress of the League's naval branch been less cheering. There are now one hundred and sixty-five temperance branches in connection with the navy, with a membership of nearly five thousand, exclusive of a num- ber of practical abstainers who have not yet signed the pledge. The year 1873, in which the League's work afloat commenced, showed twenty-four branches gained on board the Queen's ships. The year 1874 showed forty-eight float- ing branches. The three first months of 1875, up to May of last year, showed ninety-eight, but during the past year up to the present date the floating branches have reached the number of one hundred and fifty-one, more than two-thirds of the ships in her Majesty's service being now on the mus- ter-roll of the League, in addition to fourteen branches in training ships, marine barracks, and naval hospitals ; and a branch, to consist exclusively of officers, has also been formed. The lady who superintends this important work, in her latest report, says : " Temperance, by which I mean 53 834 The National Temperance League. 'total abstinence,' is Jack's great safeguard, and in hun- dreds of instances has been the blessed means, under God, of leading him to the Saviour of sinners. He is detached from his old evil associates, he joins the steady and Chris- tian men, he is led to the Bible-class and the prayer-meet- ing, and there he receives the truth according to his nature, 'as a little child."' There has for some time been a growing conviction in the minds of the Christian women of Great Britain that they ought to take a more active part than they have yet done to arrest the evil of intemperance, and several associa- tions have recently been formed for the purpose of pro- moting this object. Following up the efforts of previous years, the League made arrangements for a Ladies' National Temperance Convention, which assembled in London on May 22 and the two following days, at which many valu- able papers were read, and arrangements were made which will probably lead to an increase in the number and effici- ency of the Women's Temperance Associations. Amongst the means employed to influence public opinion in favor of temperance great public meetings have always held a prominent place, and the League has been fortunate in securing a number of well-known public buildings that have not been frequently used for temperance purposes. Important conferences and meetings have been held in the Egyptian Hall of the Mansion House (the official residence of the Lord Mayor of London), and in the ancient Guild- hall -of the city of London, by permission of the civic au- thorities ; and large gatherings have also been held in public halls in all parts of the kingdom. A national demonstra- tion takes place once a year at the Crystal Palace, which is generally attended by about 50,000 persons, the sale of alco- holic liquors at the public drinking-bars being suspended for the day, in order to show the public that great masses of people can thoroughly enjoy themselves without the aid of any kind of intoxicating liquors. The conductors of the League have great confidence in the power of the press, and have expended a large share of the means placed at their disposal in disseminating infor- The National Temperance League. 835 mation upon the moral and scientific bearings of the tem- perance question. Several years ago an excellent volume, by a clergyman's wife, entitled " Haste to the Rescue," was sent by post to ten thousand of the clergy ; suitable publi- cations have since been forwarded to every medical practi- tioner in the United Kingdom ; and an immense mass of temperance literature has been scattered amongst all classes of the people. The weekly organ of the League— "the Temperance Record — is warmly appreciated by a large body of readers, who regard it as an able exponent of the prin- ciples which it strives to propagate. The ordinary operations of the League have been sus- tained chiefly by annual subscriptions and donations ; the average amount received from that source during the past ten years having been £1,900 per annum. In 1858 a gene- rous and intelligent friend of temperance bequeathed a handsome legacy to the League, which has enabled its con- ductors to carry out many useful schemes for the advance- ment of the cause which would otherwise have been im- possible ; and the League has been fortunate enough to secure a large amount of honorary service of a more valu- able character than could be purchased with money. British temperance reformers are not inclined to take a gloomy view of the prospects of the great enterprise in which they are engaged. Their work has hitherto been hard and the progress gained apparently slow, but the Christian conscience of the nation has at length been awak- ened to the necessity for decisive action with regard to in- temperance, and the hope is confidently cherished by many earnest toilers that the temperance reformation will now advance with more rapid strides than it has done in the past. THE BRITISH TEMPERANCE LEAGUE. BT FREDERIC ATKIN", CORRESPONDING SECRETARY. If the readers of this volume had been able to look in at -the Exchange Dining-rooms, in the city of Manchester, on the 24th of September, 1834, they might have beheld a gathering of deputies from the various temperance socie- ties in Lancashire and the neighboring counties, presided over by Dr. Hall, which unanimously adopted six resolu- tions, all bearing on the promotion of the abstinence, cause. The chief promoter of the above meeting was R. Guest White, Esq., formerly High-Sheriff of Dublin, who had just come over to England. A second conference was held the year after in Oak Street Chapel, Manchester, on the 15th of September, 1835, which lasted two days. Thirty-two of the principal towns in Lancashire and adjoining counties sent representatives. The Rev. Joseph Barker, of Chester — who recently died at Omaha, U. S. A. — was chairman, the Rev. P. Beardsall and Mr. Joseph Martin acting as secretaries. At this con- ference twenty-two resolutions were passed, and an address — the first address on temperance — to the public was adopted and ordered to be printed. The following is a copy of the address : ADDRESS TO THE MEMBERS OF TEMPERANCE SOdETTES : Fellow-Laborers : It is with unfeigned pleasure we congratulate you upon the progress and prosperity of your societies, and rejoice in the hope that, by a mutual increase of zeal and devotedness to the cause, our principles will shortly he spread over the length and breadth of the land. It is with pleasure we state that the deliberations of our conference have been conducted in the spirit of unity and peace, and that every resolution has been carried without a dissenting voice. We beg your attention to the resolutions in general, and especially invite your co-operation in favor of our newly-formed society, " The British Association for the Promotion of Temperance." Intemperance, you well know, is the bane of England's happiness, and is neutralizing the efforts of all our benevolent institutions ; and we know of no means so likely to 8 3 6 ^ FREDERIC ATKIN, Esq. The British Temperance League. 837 supply an antidote and afford a free course for education, morals, and religion as temperance societies. Let us, brethren, work while it is day, for the night cometh when no man can work. Let us endeavor, with the help of God, to extirpate the great curse of our country, and aid in promoting, to the utmost of our power, the glorious effects of a temperance reformation. Signed on behalf and at the request of the conference, J. Ltvesey. Manchester, Sept. 17, 1835. A notice was also issued convening a meeting of the members of the British Temperance Association (now League) for Sunday, September 6, in Oak Street Chapel, at two o' clock in the afternoon, ' ' to elect officers, to confirm the appointment of those already recommended, and to adopt a code of rules and regulations for the ensuing year. All committee-men and officers of temperance societies having signed the abstinence pledge are members, and it is therefore hoped that as many as possible will attend. ' ' The above meeting was held at the time and place appointed, Robert Guest White, Esq. (late High-Sheriff of Dublin), in the chair, and the following gentlemen were appointed officers of the Association for the first year : President— Robert Guest White, Esq., Dublin. Vice-Presidents— James Silk Buckingham, Esq., M.P. ; Joseph Bro- therton, Esq., M.P.; the Rev. J. Cheadle, A.M., Come; John Cropper, Esq., Liverpool ; R. B. Grindrod, Esq., Manchester ; Samuel Thompson, Esq., Darlington. Treasurer — Thomas Harbottle, Esq. Sub- Treasurer— Mr. William Ellerby, 31 Piccadilly, Manchester. Secretaries — Rev. Francis Beardsall, Manchester; Rev. Richard Kenney, Macclesfield; Mr. Joseph Livesey, Preston. Committee — Rev. Joseph Barker, Chester; Rev. James Hawkes, Nantwich; Rev. Jameson, Brown Sheppard, Salford; Bev. Alex. Mackey, Antrim ; Mr. John Stutterd, Huddersfield ; Mr. Joseph Andrews, Leeds ; Mr. Edward Sayce, Stockport; Mr. John Thompson, Halifax; Rov. Mr. Stott, Donegal; R. S. Nichols, Esq., London; John Finch, Esq., Liver- pool; W. C. Chapman, Esq., Birmingham; C. H. Clarke, Esq., Not- tingham; Mr. Henry Jones, Liverpool; Mr. Isaac Grundy, Preston ; Mr. W. C. Beardsall, Sheffield ; Mr. J. Eaton, Bristol ; Mr. Thomas Orme- rod, Bolton ; Mr. W. S. Nichols, Wilsden, Bradford ; Mr. John Dean, Macclesfield; Mr. Peter Phillips, Warrington; Mr. A. B. Salmon, Ulver- ston; Mr. James Fielden, Todmorden; Mr. J. Neild, Oldham. 838 The British Temperance League. And the following were appointed the Executive Commit- tee, five to form a quorum : Rev. J. B. Shappard, K. B. Grindrod, Esq., Messrs. W. Ellerby, Jo- seph Thompson, William Kennedy, John Sparrow, Israel Levers, Joseph Martin, Edward Sayce, George Hesketh, Thomas Dewsnup, William Morris. As this is the first list of officers of the British Tempe- rance Association, we give it in full. THE FIRST ANNUAL MEETING. The first annual meeting of the British Association was held in the Temperance Hall, Preston, on the 5th, 6th, and 7th of July, 1836, K, B. Grindrod, Esq. (now Dr. Grind- rod), in the chair. This meeting lasted three days. Seve- ral delegates spoke most encouragingly of the success of the cause. The following account of the procession, etc., on the afternoon of the first day, as it appeared in the Temperance Star, will no doubt be interesting, and will give some idea of the enthusiasm which was manifested by the early adherents of the movement : ' ' The neighborhood of the Temperance Hall and hotel assumed at vari- ous parts of the day a most lively and interesting appearance. The bells of the parish church were several times merrily ringing a welcome peal to the delegates and friends of temperance. In the evening, whilst the delegates were taking tea, the band played several lively airs, and the members of the society began to congregate, in order to .form the proces- sion. Between seven and eight o'clock it started from the hotel, and pa- raded through the various streets of the town. Two bands were actively engaged in playing. Various banners and colors, with appropriate mot- toes, were placed at short distances. The children walked first, then the females, and afterwards the male members of the society. The crowds of people witnessing the procession were evidently pleased, and we only saw one interruption to the general feeling of pleasure expressed. This was in a man with a jug of ale in his hand, and who, pointing it at the procession, uttered some unintelligible jargon which few seemed to no- tice. After walking in the largest streets of the town, the procession, as advertised, moved toward the Marsh, where it was arranged that a beau- tiful balloon (made under the direction of Mr. Booth) should ascend. An unfortunate accident prevented this interesting exhibition taking place that evening ; one of the colors was incautiously dashed against the balloon, and it burst. About this time it was supposed that at least The British Temperance League. 839 10,000 individuals were congregated on the Marsh. A temporary plat- form was erected, and a meeting commenced as soon as possible. Messrs. Swindlehurst, Grindrod, Hughes, Bramwell, and others ad- dressed a large audience. Ou visiting another part of the field we found some of the delegates had formed a second meeting, and were warmly advocating the cause. Further on we found a third meeting collected, in which Dicky Turner was taking a prominent part. Dicky was busily engaged in proving the injury done to Sir John Barleycorn hy the malsters, and the best way of using the malt without their agency. On proceeding still further we found a fourth meeting collected, and Mr. Fargher, from the Isle of Man, addressing the audience. In fact, the whole scene was one of interest and commotion." The next annual meeting was held at Leeds, and these annual gatherings have been continued unbroken to the present time, the last being held at Leeds, and for num- bers and influence was quite equal, if not superior, to any of its predecessors. The British Temperance League is the oldest tempe- rance general organization in Great Britain, and its organ, the British Temperance Advocate, the oldest periodical, having been commenced on January 1, 1834. THE PLEDGE. There is no subject connected with the temperance re- formation which has elicited more discussion amongst its members than the pledge. The executive of the British Temperance League has ever considered a uniform pledge as a vitally important question affecting the purity, stability, and efficiency of the society. "The pledge," say the executive in one of their earliest reports, "may be justly considered as the corner-stone of the towering and massive superstructure that we are attempting to rear, as the keystone of the arch which holds together in beautiful harmony the truthfulness and sublimity of the principles by which we profess to be governed. We regard the pledge as the grand test by which alone we can know who are the temperance reformers of the age. Without it there could be no union, no co-operation, no gathering strength. This is the stan- dard around which the temperance heroes gather. Here its thousand witnesses inscribe their truths ; here they arm 840 The. British Temperance League. for battle ; here they bring their triumphs and sing their victories." Believing, therefore, in the absolute necessity of hav- ing a pledge as the bond of union, they were exceedingly careful to have it so worded as to proclaim uncompromis- ing war with all intoxicating liquors, and.to strike at the drinking customs which had interwoven themselves into the domestic and social habits of the people. There mnst be no parleying with the enemy, no concessions, no half -re- forms ; no sluice or avenue must be left open through which the enemy can pour the bitter waters of his pollution. A pledge which binds its members to determined and uncompromising hostility against strong drink has been proved to be the most efficient, and is acknowledged on all hands to be the most consistent; and we rejoice in the fact that the British Temperance League has from its com- mencement pursued a straightforward and dignified course. It has always been a "long-pledge" association. It took at first a lofty and advanced position, and it has been enabled to maintain it "through good and evil report." THE AGENTS. Prom the commencement the British Temperance League has regarded the platform agency of first import- ance in the dissemination of temperance principles, and hence they have never failed to secure the best available talent for this purpose. The earliest agents employed by them were Messrs. Thomas Whittaker, Ralph Holker, R. Winter, Biscombe Grubb, Greenbank, Conder, and Mogg, three of whom are now living ; two are still actively engaged in the temperance crusade, and the third is occupying a high position in one of the largest educational institutions of the country. At present the British Temperance League has six regu- lar agents and six occasional ones, all of whom are men of average intellectual culture and unblemished reputation. This organization has numbered amongst its presidents and vice-presidents some of the most distinguished names in England. We need only mention the Rt. Hon. John The British Temperance League. 841 Bright, Jacob Bright, M.P. ; J; S. Buckingham, M.P. ; Joseph Brotherton, M.P. ; Lawrence Hey worth, M.P. ; Joseph Thorp, Esq.; Joseph Eaton, Esq.; James Barlow, Esq.; Edward Dawson, Esq.; W. Hoyle, Esq.; Dr. T. Beau- mont, Dr. Higginbotham, Dr. Gordon, Dr. Mudge, Rev. Newman Hall, Joseph Livesey, Esq., etc. The office of financial and corresponding secretary has been successively filled by Messrs. Joseph Barker, Dr. F. R. Lees, G. Greig, John Andrew, F. Hopwood, John Cunliffe, E. F. Quant. We subjoin a list of the principal officers for the present- time: President — James Barlow, Esq., J. P. Treasurer — W. Hoyle, Esq. Chairman of the Executive — D. Crossley, Esq. Hon. Secretary — Edward B. Dawson, Esq., LL.B., J. P. Financial and Corresponding Secretary — Frederio Atkin. We have already referred to the first meeting of " depu- ties" in the Exchange Dining-rooms, Manchester, and to six resolutions which were unanimously adopted by that meeting. The first of these marks the rising tide of the then temperance movement on the disuse of fermented liquors. The following are the terms of the resolution : "It is expedient in the present circumstances of this country, for the purposes of united and efficient exertions, that, in addition to the pre- sent temperance pledge, the societies in this and the adjoining counties he recommended to adopt a pledge of total abstinence from all intoxi- cating liquors." The second resolution is as important to-day as it was when it was first adopted : " That it is desirable that the societies adopt a more careful system of admitting members, and that an efficient system of visitation be adopted." The third resolution ran thus : " That the manufacturing and vending of ardent spirits as a common beverage are auxiliaries to intemperance, and that the societies en- 842 The British Temperance League. deavor to influence public opinion to the discouragement of the trade in aU its branches, and especially on the Sabbath-day." This was the seed-bud which must vitalize and energize the prohibitory agitation till "public opinion" has been "influenced" to forge and fling the bolts of law against this tremendous power for evil — the liquor-traffic in this country. Following out the first course of procedure, the tenth conference passed a resolution — " That, in the opinion of this conference, the time has arrived when the Legislature of the country should be petitioned on the subject of total abstinence, and that a sub-committee be appointed to prepare a petition for the consideration of a future sitting, praying that measures may be immediately adopted for greatly diminishing the number of licensed houses, and that as the greatest amount of evil results from the facilities afforded for drinking on the Sabbath, the sale of intoxicating liquors on that day, as far as possible, be entirely prohibited." A petition embodying the sentiments contained in the above resolution was prepared, and copies were sent to both Houses of Parliament from almost every town and village of over 1,000 inhabitants in the United Kingdom. The enthusiasm was immense, and from this movement sprang that agitation on the " Sunday-closing movement'" which was carried on exclusively by the British Tempe- rance League until the united sentiment found an embodi- ment in what is now known amongst us as the "Central Association for Closing Public-houses on the Sunday," and since that period even the League has given, and still gives, the most vigorous support to the movement for rescuing the "pearl of days" from the grasp of the liquor-traf- ficker. Meanwhile, the British Temperance League has success- fully prosecuted its labors in other directions as well. The reproduction of the following resolutions will be interesting and instructive as matters of history, and serve to show that the doctrine of prohibition in reference to the traffic in intoxicating liquors is not a discovery of modern tempe- rance times, but traces its origin to a period when most of the great facts on which the movement is based were first The British Temperance League. 843 promulgated and defended. The following are the preamble and the resolutions : 1 " This association being fully persuaded of the immorality of the traffic in intoxicating drinks, and consequently of the laws which license such traffic, " Resolved, That this meeting would earnestly urge upon all the friends of temperance to use their utmost exertions — in their individual and re- lative capacity — to destroy the respectability which the sanction of law now throws around a traffic so inimical to the welfare of the community." It was farther resolved : " That it is the duty of every friend of temperance to promote peti- tions to the Legislature embodying our views on the immorality of the liquor-traffic, and urging respectfully but earnestly the consideration of this subject, and the enactment of such laws as will speedily terminate the traffic in all intoxicating drinks." These records fully demonstrate the views of the sup- porters of the League so early as 183S, on a subject which is now commanding such wide-spread attention, and it is exceedingly gratifying to witness the present race of workers endorsing so cordially the teachings of the first champions of the cause. It is hardly needful to add that there is not a branch of the temperance enterprise which is not cheerfully supported by the British Temperance League. We have already referred to the platform efforts of the League, but, although the executive has given special at- tention to that department, they have not neglected the press as a means of awakening thoughtfulness and reflection in the minds of the people. In addition to the British Temperance Advocate, which is published monthly, and the illustrated tracts with a monthly circulation of thirty thou- sand copies, and the world-renowed "Ipswich series of tracts " — whicn is now published by the League — they have sent forth volumes, pamphlets, and tracts on the chemical, physiological, social, political, and ethical branches of the temperance question, until they have well-nigh deluged the land with information on those subjects ; and the known results have demonstrated the wisdom of such a course, while the actual but unknown results of such an expendi- 844 The British Temperance League. ture of time and money and energy must be something marvellous. It may be necessary to add that the British Temperance League does not exist so much as a publishing institution as a society for the diffusion of temperance information, and hence most of the publications issued by them, the "Melodist," the " Pictorial Tracts," etc., are published at a loss, but the gain is in the consciousness which the sup- porters feel that they are doing something to enlighten public opinion on one of the most important topics of the day, and to continue the conflict with the strong-drink errors of the world, until they are for ever banished from human thought and human practice. "In this patriotic and Christian struggle the officers and members of the British Temperance League will doubtless cheerfully take a part, and, encouraged by the success with which the Divine Being has been pleased to crown the past, they may look forward to a more glorious future in dependence on the same gracious aid." In closing this imperfect sketch of the senior tempe- rance organization in Great Britain, we would reciprocate the friendliness of feeling which we have from time to time received from our co-workers in the science of human im- provement on the American continent, and we do most earnestly pray that the time may soon arrive when the wide-spread evils of intemperance may be entirely banished from both your land and ours, and when we shall be able to join in one united song of praise to God for the great deliverance he hath wrought out for us. THE SCOTTISH TEMPERANCE LEAGUE. BY WK. JOHNSTON, ESQ., COEBESPONDING SEOEETAEY. The Scottish Temperance League was formed at Falkirk, a town situated midway between Edinburgh and Glasgow, on the 5th of November, 1844, by nine gentlemen, chiefly belonging to the two cities above named, and has thus nearly completed its thirty-second year. As its name imports, the League is a national association, and, though it has its headquarters in Glasgow, its operations extend to all parts of Scotland. Its object is the entire abolition of the drinking system ; and it seeks to accomplish this by disseminating correct views regarding the nature of alcoho- lic liquors, creating a public sentiment against them, and persuading the people" to abstain from them. It also seeks the entire suppression of the liquor-traffic by law. The following is the bond of union : " That the League shall consist of such individuals as have already subscribed the pledge of a total-abstinence society requiring them neither to take Dor give intoxicating liquors, or have adopted a pledge to that effect, and who annually subscribe to the funds of the League a sum not less than two shillings and sixpence. Abstinence societies may be admitted to the League on payment of an annual subscription of ten shillings, and shall be entitled to send one representative to the annual meeting for every ten shillings thus contributed." For twenty-seven years the League has issued an Annual Register containing a complete list of its mem- bers and its affiliated' societies, and other useful informa- tion bearing on the temperance question. The Register issued in December, 1875, is the largest ever issued. The lists are as follows : Members, 9,749 ; societies (including a number of Templar lodges), 402. The increase of mem- bers, as compared with the previous year, is 626, being the largest increase in any single year since 1857, when the in- crease was 1,112. While 2s. 6d. is the minimum subscrip- 8 4S 846 The Scottish Temperance League. tion, many of the members subscribe larger sums, from 5s. to £100 and upwards. It may be stated that the numbers given above do not represent the number of abstainers in Scotland connected with the League through its affiliated societies ; but only members who subscribe annually not less than 2s. 6d., and young abstainers who subscribe Is., to the funds of the League. There are thousands of abstain- ers connected with the abstinence societies in Scotland who are not members of the League in the sense of being individual subscribers to its funds, though they are mem- bers of societies which are affiliated with the League. The Register has done much to sustain and give stability to the League. The agencies by which the League seeks to accomplish its object are the pulpit, the platform, and the press. It has succeeded in securing a large amount of co-operation from the pulpit. The number of sermons annually preached in connection with its anniversary, held on the first Sab- bath of May, is about 150, many of them in the largest and most popular churches in the city of Glasgow. By means of these anniversary sermons alone, from 60,000 to 70,000 persons are simultaneously brought under the in- fluence of the teaching of the League. Besides these there are courses of sermons delivered during the winter months, which are well attended. The influence of the pulpit is gradually being won over to the side of absti- nence. The League now numbers in its membership 320 ministers of the Gospel, connected with the various de- nominations in Scotland, many of whom have long been the ablest and most unflinching advocates of total absti- nence. Besides these there are some .hundreds of ministers in Scotland connected with the church societies who are personal abstainers, but are not prepared to adopt the pledge of the Scottish Temperance League, which includes abstinence from giving as well as taking. As regards the platform, the League employs from seven to ten travelling agents, who devote their whole time to the work. They traverse the length and breadth of Scotland in summer and winter, and lecture in connection with the different societies The Scottish Temperance League. 847 in all the cities, towns, villages, and hamlets throughout the land. They deliver annually an aggregate of about 2,000 lectures. These visits are highly appreciated, and do much to sustain the cause in localities remote from the great centres of population. In addition to the work of the stated agents, the League is favored with the services of many ministers and laymen, who visit the cities and larger towns as special deputations. These deputa- tions are highly appreciated and productive of much good. During the years that Mr. J. B. Gough spent in this country he lectured much for the League and rendered noble service to the cause. His visit did much to extend and increase the influence of the association. The League has also held county conferences and formed county unions for the promotion of the cause. It has also held numerous meetings with students attending the universities and theo- logical halls of Scotland; special meetings with medical men, with ladies, with Sabbath-school teachers, and other official classes in the community. It recently issued an appeal to non-abstaining ministers of the Gospel in the form of a large quarto circular, and posted a copy to every min- ister of the Gospel in Scotland, of all denominations, num- bering in all three thousand six hundred. It has also taken considerable interest in the question of introducing the teachings of chemical and physiological science in reference to alcoholic liquors into our national schools and school- books, and, with a view to this, has recently issued an ad- dress to all the school boards of Scotland. The League also rendered noble service in the defence of the "Forbes- McKenzie Act," which became law in 1854, and which closed all public-houses in Scotland during the whole of the Sab- bath, and on other days of the week from 11 o'clock p.m. to 8 o'clock a.m. When the publicans raised an agitation for the repeal of the act and demanded enquiry by parliamentary committee, the Scottish Temperance League, along with other associations interested in the maintenance of the act, demanded enquiry by royal commission. The demand was successful. The act was vindicated and rendered more efficient by the passing of the "Public-Houses (Scotland) 848 The Scottish Temperance League. Amendment Act," in 1862. The passing of said act was also largely due to the efforts of the League. As the result of the passing of the " Forbes-McKenzie Act," drinking, drunkenness, and crime were reduced one : tbird all over Scotland. The League has carried on a vigorous citizen agitation in the licensing courts for the reduction of the number of public-houses ; and if it has not been successful in reducing the number, it has done much to prevent in- crease and to educate public opinion on the question. Much as the League has accomplished by the pulpit and the platform, it has done still more by the press. The pub- lication department is a very marked feature in the opera- tions of the League. This department includes three perio- dicals — viz., the League Journal, a weekly paper, which is ably conducted, and highly appreciated by temperance re- formers in all parts of Scotland ; the Adviser, a monthly illustrated magazine for the young, with a circulation of nearly 100,000 ; a monthly pictorial tract with a circulation of from 30,000 to 250,000, forty -five separate volumes on the temperance question in its varied aspects, three separate series of tracts, and a large assortment of pamphlets, hymn-books, and smaller publications. Wherever the temperance movement has gained a foot- ing, there the literature of the Scottish Temperance League is known. In various parts of the continents of Europe and Africa, in America, in India, China, Australia, New Zealand, the islands of the Pacific, and all parts of the United Kingdom, the publications of the League are more or less known and circulated. By means of its literature this association is exerting an influence in favor of tempe- rance that extends to all quarters of the globe. The various publications are largely in demand. Some of these publications have reached an immense circula- tion. "Danesbury House," the £100 prize'tale, by Mrs. Henry Wood, has attained a circulation of 170,000 ; "Nel- ly's Dark Days," by the author of "Jessica's First Prayer," has attained a circulation of .64,000; "The Gloaming of Life," by the Rev. Dr. Alex. Wallace, has attained a circulation of 30,000. "Alcohol: its Place and The Scottish Temperance League. 849 Power," and "Nephalism the True Temperance of Scrip- ture^ Science, and Experience," by the late Professor Mil- ler ; and "The City, its Sins and Sorrows," by the late Dr- Thomas Guthrie, and many of the other volumes, have reached an immense circulation. The total number of volumes issued during the year ending March last was 60,000, and the number of tracts upwards of 600,000. The general income last year, including all sources of revenue except publications, was £2,666 3s. 2^d. The income from publications was £5,080 15s. j^d. The total income from all sources was £7,746 18s. 3d., and the total expendi- ture £7,689 5s. 3d., leaving a balance in the hands of the treasurer of £57 13s. The total income was £444 13s. ll^d. higher than that of last year. The total amount of money spent by the League during the thirty-two years that it has been in existence is £155,140. The League has a working capital for its publication department of £5,000, which adds greatly to its influence and usefulness. It will be seen from the preceding details that the agencies of the League are touching society at very many points, and ex- erting a powerful influence in many quarters upon indivi- duals, institutions, and the nation at large. The influence, direct and indirect, which it has exerted during the last thirty-two years cannot be estimated. It has done much in the way of reforming the drunkard, preventing the young and the sober from becoming drunkards, and in creating a public sentiment against the drinking customs and the liquor-traffic. The little sapling planted on a chill November day by nine individuals has survived the vicissitudes and weathered the storms of thirty-two years, and is now a great temperance tree with its branches ex- tending over the length and breadth of Scotland. Much of its success is due to the eminent Christian character, social position, and liberality of the late Robert Kettle, Esq., and the late Robert Smith, Esq., two of its highly-esteemed presidents, whose names were household words. Their in- fluence did much to commend the association to the confi- dence.and favor of the best classes in the community. Its prospects are as hopeful as at any former period. At no 54 850 The Scottish Temperance League. former time lias there been such wide-spread interest in the temperance cause. The church and the state are moved by the question as they never have been before. In every department of social, political, and Christian life the tem- perance question is coming more and more to the front, and this is due, in no small measure, to the unwearied and energetic efforts of the Scottish Temperance League. THE IEISH TEMPERANCE LEAGUE. BY DAVID FORTUNE, CORRESPONDING SECRETARY. It is now (1876) about forty years since the total-absti- nence movement was first introduced into Belfast and the North of Ireland, and a little later — viz., in 1838 — the adhe- sion and eloquent advocacy of the Rev. Father Mathew gave an immense impetus to the cause, more especially amongst the Roman Catholic population of the south and west, so that within two years it is estimated about two millions of adherents had been obtained — a result which is probably without parallel in the history of temperance in any part of the world. The number of gallons of Irish spirits on which duty was paid fell from twelve millions in 1839 to seven and one-half millions in 1841, and to five and one-quarter mil- lions in 1843 ; whilst the committals for crime, which had been 12,049 in 1839, sank to 8,620 in 1843. This most emi- nent of temperance reformers died on the 8th of December, 1856, but for many years previously he had ceased to take a very active part in the good cause, and the footing which had been obtained in Ireland by his powerful advocacy was, to a large extent, lost. In the year 1859 a few earnest philanthropists instituted in Belfast the Irish Temperance League, which has continued since to flourish and develop, and is now undoubtedly the foremost organization in Ireland in connection with the cause of temperance. Its object is broadly defined by its constitution to be "the suppression of drunkenness by moral suasion, legislative prohibition, and all other lawful means." Its president is Marriott R. Dalway, Esq., M.P.; chairman of Executive, H. Chas. Knight, Esq. ; treasurer, Hugh I. Wright, Esq. ; secretary, Mr. David Fortune ; and its affairs are eontrolled by an Executive Committee, who meet weekly for the despatch of business. The headquar- 8 S i 852 The Irish Temperance League. ters and offices of the League are in Lombard Street, Bel- fast. It publishes a monthly organ of its own, entitled the Irish Temperance League Journal, commenced in the year 1863. The annual income from all sources is about £1,700. Three regular agents are employed, who address meetings for the promotion of temperance in its various phases, under the auspices of local societies and lodges, through- out the country. Special lecturers of eminence are also employed during the season as opportunity offers. In ad- dition to its own Journal the League circulates temperance literature of a varied description and to a large extent. The annual meetings are held in Belfast in the spring, generally during Easter week, and extend over several days. They are large and most inspiriting reunions, the Prohibition and Band of Hope meetings, which are held in the noble Ulster Hall, being specially interesting and en- thusiastic. The League has from its commencement advocated the entire legal suppression of the liquor-traffic, and has uni- formly co-operated with the United Kingdom Alliance in supporting Sir Wilfrid Lawson's Permissive Prohibitory Liquor Bill. It has been highly successful in obtaining the votes of Irish members of Parliament for this measure, and particularly those representing the constituencies of Ulster, where the League's influence is most strongly felt. As an illustration of this the Parliamentary division in 1875 showed the following results : For tbe Bill. Against. Majority. Ireland 26 28 3 Ulster only 13 4 9 while in 1876 the numbers were : For the Bill. Agarnst. Majority. Ireland 31 21 10 Ulsteronly 14 3 11 The total closing of public-houses in Ireland on Sunday has for many years past been actively promo tod by the Irish Temperance League, which works collaterally with the association established in Dublin for the attainment of this special object. The twenty-nine Ulster M.P.s gave The Irish Temperance League. 853 a unanimous support to this nieasare, and it can command the vote of a large majority of the members for all Ireland. Great hopes are entertained that it will be passed into law daring the Parliamentary session of 1877. The Irish Band of Hope Union, at one time existing as a separate organization, was incorporated with the League about the year 1860, and of the three agents now perma- nently employed one gives his entire time to this import- ant department. Numerous meetings are held and choirs of children trained to sing temperance melodies. Among the varied means employed by the League for the promotion of temperance, special mention may be made of the coffee-stands which have been erected in Belfast on the quay, and adjacent to the markets, for the supply of hot coffee and light refreshments at a low rate of charge. These stands are patronized by thousands weekly, chiefly of the industrial classes, and are undoubtedly a most im portant counter-attraction to the public-houses. It is at present in contemplation to erect a Temperance Institute in a central part of Belfast, which would embrace as a leading feature a cafe for ladies and gentlemen who now find it diffi- cult to obtain temperance refreshments except in establish- ments where intoxicating liquors are also sold. The League has about 110 local temperance societies connected with it by affiliation and subscription, some of them comprising a large number of members. It has up- wards of a thousand immediate subscribers, whose contri- butions vary from one shilling to £100 per annum. Only those, however, who are personally total abstainers are al- lowed by the constitution to have any voice in the manage- ment. WOMEN'S BRITISH CHRISTIAN TEMPERANCE ASSOCIATION. BY MRS. MARGARET E. PARKER, PRESIDENT, SCOTLAND. One of the most important, if not the most important, event in the history of the temperance work in Great Britain has been the formation during this year of the Women' s British Christian Temperance Association. Ever since the Woman's Crusade in America a great interest has been evoked in the old country, especially among the wo- men of the churches. One of the first aggressive move- ments was in the town of Dundee, Scotland. A number of earnest women resolved to petition the magistrates to reduce the number of licensed public-houses for the sale of intoxicating drinks. Their petition was in the name of the wives, mothers, and sisters, and was signed by upwards of nine thousand of them. These signatures were obtained in six days ; a deputation of about seventy ladies presented it, three of them supporting the prayer of the petition in forcible speeches. The result was that next day not a sin- gle new license was given, and many were withdrawn. Thus commenced the first Women's Temperance Prayer Union, and first one town and village and then another fol- lowed the example of Dundee in establishing Women's Temperance Unions, until nearly every town was doing something, and many Friendly Inns or British Workmen's Public-houses were planted. Still, there was no attempt at national organization, although it had been a cherished thought in many hearts. One of the ladies who had been foremost in the Dundee deputation had been in America last summer, and seen the efficient Woman's Christian Temperance Union, and, feeling assured that the time had come for a similar union in Great Britain, she ventured to issue a call, which was nobly responded to. A conference of about one hundred and fifty ladies, including influential 854 Women 's British Temperance Association. 855 delegates from various parts of the kingdom, assembled in the Central Hall, Newcastle-on-Tyne' on Friday morning, April 21, 1876. On the motion of Mrs. Lucas, Mrs. Parker, of Dundee, was called to the chair. After singing, reading the Scriptures, and prayer, Mrs. Parker, in opening the proceedings, said: "In accordance with the earnestly-ex- pressed wish of the Woman's Christian Temperance Union of America, and the firm conviction in our own minds that God has already prepared the hearts of Christian women throughout the land to do a great work for him in the cause of temperance, this convention has been called. We trust that it will be the means of gathering together and utilizing the now scattered forces which already exist, and that by prayer and union of effort and purpose such a fire may be kindled in our own hearts as shall never die out until God shall wipe away from our land the evil of intem- perance which makes us a reproach among the nations. We believe that there is such a power and might in the influence of women that, if it were exerted aright, would shake the kingdom to its centre on this important subject, and the country is in perishing need of it," etc., etc. The circular of call was then read. Various interesting addresses were delivered by Mrs. Lucas, of London ; Mrs. Posslethwaite, of Stroud ; Mrs. Bevington, of Clay Cross, Derbyshire ; Miss Richardson, of Bristol ; Mrs. Durrant, of London. Letters and telegrams of greeting and cheer were read from all temperance bodies and leading tem- perance men and women all over the kingdom. It was resolved that the meeting form itself into the British Women's Christian Temperance Association, and at once elect its office-bearers. The following ladies were ap- pointed to hold office, and conjointly to form an Executive Committee, with power to add to their number : President—Mrs. Margaret E. Parker, Dundee, Scotland. Vice-Presidents — Mrs. Margaret Lucas, London ; Mrs. S. C. Hall, London ; Mrs. Woyka, Glasgow ; Mrs. Scole- field, Newcastle-on-Tyne ; Mrs. Benson, Newcastle-on- Tyne ; Mrs. Morrison, Gateshead ; Mrs. H. Clapham, Gateshead ; Mrs. Guidd, Tynemouth ; Mrs. Robb, Hexham ; 856 Women's British Temperance Association. Mrs. Temperley, Hexham ; Mrs. M. Crisp, Middlesboro' ; Mrs. Shorter, Middfesboro' ; Mrs. Tanner, Sidcot, Somer- set ; Mrs. Posslethwaite, Stroud ; Miss Eliza Wigham, Edinburgh ; Mrs. Nellie Wightman, Rye ; Mrs. Dorothy Sturge, Birmingham ; Mrs. Jones, Wrexham, Wales ; Mrs. Eliza Stewart, Glasgow; Mrs. Mary Henderson. Dundee; Mrs. H. Wigham, Dublin ; Mrs. Mary Edmondson, Dub- lin. Secretary — Miss Mawson, Gateshead. The following ladies were appointed delegates to the International Conference to be held in Philadelphia on the 10th of June : Mrs. Margaret E. Parker, Dundee; Mrs. Margaret Lucas, London ; Mrs. Woyka, Glasgow ; Mrs. Wellstood, Edinburgh ; . the Misses Mawson, Gateshead. A pleasing incident in connection with the day's pro- ceedings was the presentation of a beautiful ivory hammer to the president, with her name and the name of the Asso- ciation engraved on it. Never was a more harmonious and delightful conference held. The women of Great Britain are now fairly at work ; already a number of auxiliary Unions have been formed in connection with, and under the auspices of, the British Women's Association, and much good has been effected. The proceedings already described were brought to a conclusion by a most interesting and enthusiastic public meeting, presided over and addressed entirely by ladies. It was a new sight for the people of Newcastle to see a plat- form occupied entirely by ladies. The audience was large and enthusiastic. Mne ladies occupied the platform — the newly-elected president in the chair. Seven of the ladies addressed the meeting, and each speech was forcible and earnest, and, as one gentleman said, "a gem in itself." Four of the ladies had never spoken in public before, and yet they did it easily and well. One lady, a Christian Jewess, spoke so beautifully on the duty of women work- ing for the Master in the cause of temperance that a gen- tleman, ex-Mayor of Gateshead, rose, and, in proposing thanks, said that he would give a guinea to any of the re- Women's British Temperance Association. 857 porters present who would report it for him in full. And so the work spreads and grows ; but so, alas ! does the liquor-traffic. May God hasten the day when the sale of alcoholic poisons shall be held as a crime in every Christian land and punished accordingly ! The inspiring motto adopted by the British Women's Temperance Association is, "The Master is come, and calleth for thee." BANDS OF HOPE. BY FREDERIC SMITH, SECRETARY OP THE UNITED KINGDOM BAND OP HOPE UNION. The term " Band of Hope " was first given to a society of young persons pledged to abstain from intoxicating liquors by the Rev. Jabez Tunnicliff, of Leeds, who formed a society under this designation in the year 1847. His at- tention was called to the importance of training children in the habits of total abstinence by a visit he paid to a young man on his death-bed, who had formerly been a scholar and teacher in Mr. Tunnicliff' s school, but whose early end was hastened by habits of intemperance. Mrs. Carlile, an excellent Irish lady, happened to be in Leeds shortly after this event, for the purpose of ad- dressing children on temperance, and on the last evening of her stay in the town the first meeting of the first Band of Hope was held. Prior to this time youths' temperance societies had been in existence and accomplished much good. The term "Band of Hope" seemed, however, to have something very attractive in it, and societies soon multi- plied. At the present time, as far as can be ascertained, it is computed that in the United Kingdom there are nearly 6,000 Bands of Hope, with 810,000 members, 7,000 hon- orary speakers (including the latter), 35,000 officers, mem- bers of committees, and workers in the movement. The United Kingdom Band of Hope Union was formed in May, 1855. Its object is the promotion of total absti- nence among the young by the following and such other means as the committee from time to time shall deem de- sirable : (a) Assisting in the formation of county, town, and district Band of Hope Unions and Bands of Hope. Bands of Hope. 859 (6) Aiding existing Band of Hope Unions and Bands of Hope. (c) Engaging qualified agents an'd lecturers. (d) Employing competent authors in the production of works adapted to advance the movement. (e) Arranging for public meetings, conferences, sermons, etc. (/) Facilitating the formation of lending libraries of temperance and other useful books in connection with societies. The Union has branches, which manage their own af- fairs, in all parts of the kingdom. It will afford, an ap- proximate idea of the work accomplished by the society, with a very small income, when it is stated that, during last year, besides arranging for a great deal of other work, 2,800 meetings were attended by its representatives, and that the income from subscriptions was only slightly over £1,000. It may be interesting to friends in America, engaged in a similar work, to have their attention called to two or three of the special modes of work for bringing the move- ment before Christian workers and securing the adhesion of young people, which have been adopted with success by the committee of the Union. SUNDAY AND DAY SCHOOL TEACHEES AND BANDS OF HOPE. From the formation of the Union the committee have fully appreciated the importance of securing the adhesion of Sunday and day school teachers, and it is a proof of the gratifying results of their own labors, and those of kin- dred organizations, that so many Bands of Hope are di- rectly in connection with schools. This remark applies all over the country. In London there are 299 societies, whose entire management devolves on day or Sunday school teachers. Many special meetings of Sunday-school teachers have been arranged for, those at Exeter Hall (London) having been especially successful. On these occasions opportunity has been afforded for the teachers to sign the temperance pledge, and an average of one hun- dred signatures has usually been secured. The committee also arrange for deputations to address the training-col- leges for masters and mistresses of day-schools. 86o Bands of Hope. MEETINGS OF MEMBEBS OF BIBLE-CLASSES AND CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATIONS. The committee have frequently invited the above-named classes of individuals to attend meetings. On a recent oc- casion, at a meeting iii London at which three thousand young men and women were present, over two hundred, from seventeen to twenty-five years of age, signed the pledge. BANDS OF HOPE IN THE ABMT. For many years Miss Robinson, a lady who has labored most earnestly to promote temperance in the army, has co-operated with the committee in forming Bands of Hope for children of the soldiers, and with excellent results. This work has been most interesting, and the children have proved very devoted members of the societies. SINGING. The committee have given great attention to singing, as it has proved to be a most important adjunct in connection with the work they have in hand. At every annual meet- ing of the Union at Exeter Hall a choir of six hundred young people, all members of Bands of Hope and over fourteen years of age, add to the interest of the occasion by singing a selection of temperance and other pieces, and for the past • fourteen years choirs provided by the com- mittee have sung at the Crystal Palace. In the first year the choir numbered nine hundred ; some years afterwards there were ten 'thousand singers. As more than half of the singers were over fourteen years of age, the choir pre- sented an impressive proof of the enduring character of the work which the committee have been enabled to per- form, and the-claims it has on friends of the young. The conductor who has had charge of these choirs from the be- ginning has had under his care more than 100,000 young people, and, as opportunity is taken at the rehearsals of imparting moral as well as musical instruction, it is be- lieved that great good has been done. The choirs at the Palace have represented societies in various parts of the country within one hundred miles of London. Bands of Hope. 86 1 SENIOR SOCIETIES AND MEMBERS. The committee are doing all they can to interest the senior members of societies — those over fourteen years of age — and are glad to say that separate societies for these are now formed in many places. Two crowded gatherings of senior members have been held at Exeter Hall, and the enthusiasm of the young men and women present conclu- sively proved their fervent attachment to their principles. In connection with these meetings competitive essays had previously been written by those Who were willing to com- pete for prizes offered by the committee. This gave addi- tional zest to the meeting. Many of the writers belonged to societies in distant parts of the country. The attention the committee have been enabled to bestow upon this de- partment of their work has done great good. DISSOLVING VIEWS AND PANORAMAS. In a movement the chief aim of which is to secure the adhesion of young people, it is necessary to present the teaching in a very attractive form, and also to provide en- tertainments for festival and other occasions. For many years the committee have possessed a magnificent series of dissolving views, illustrating twenty interesting lectures on temperance and other subjects all, however, whether bearing directly on the temperance question or not, are of such a character as to enable the lecturer to say more or less on that theme. The committee now possess four com- plete apparatus and eight hundred slides, painted by first- class artists, and are thus enabled to fulfil several engage- ments on the same evening. Since the Union became possessed of this valuable means of usefulness more than three thousand exhibitions have been given, and in many places nearly the whole series have been exhibited at one time and another. Another mode more recently adopted by the committee, in connection with this department of their work, has been the preparation of panoramas, of which the society now possesses three. The dissolving views and panoramas are most useful in providing suitable entertainments for Bands of Hope, but 862 Bands of Hope. from their excellence are often hired for Sunday-school and other meetings. The lecturers in such instances are careful to suitably introduce the subject of temperance, and thus it is brought before the minds of many thousands who might not otherwise hear of it. PUBLICATIONS. The publications of the Union embrace prize tales (for which the committee awarded £150). manual on Band of Hope management, pledge-books, minute-books, cash- books, registers of members, attendance-registers, pay- books, parents' certificates, members' cards, library-cards, pledge-cards, hymn-books, tune-books, recitations and dia- logues, tracts, pamphlets, mottoes, medals, etc. CONSTITUTION OF BANDS OF HOPE. The rules recommended by the committee for the go- vernment of Bands of Hope are as follows : GENERAL BTJLES OR CONSTITUTION OF THE SOCIETY. 1. That this society be called the Band of Hope. 2. That its object be the promotion of total abstinence from all in- toxicating drinks (and tobacco) amongst the youDg. 3. That the following pledge be signed by each person joining the society: "I agree to abstain from all intoxicating drinks as beverages (and tobacco)." 4. That all officers and members of committee of the society be pledged abstainers from intoxicating drinks (and tobacco). 5. That the affairs of the society be managed by a president, a vice- president, and a committee of twelve persons, with power to add to their number (half of whom may be ladies), to be elected at the annual meeting of the society. The committee shall further elect from its own members the following additional officers: treasurer, superintendent, secretary, registrars (two), visitors, librarian, and collector. Two audi- tors shall also be appointed at the subscribers' meeting, one of whom shall be a member on the committee. 6. That the committee meetings be held monthly on (It is desirable to hold the committee meetings on one of the meetiDg nights of the society, after the members have been dismissed.) 7. That all meetings connected with the society be opened and closed with devotional exercises. 8. That the accounts be audited at the close of each year, in time for presentation at the annual subscribers' meeting. Bands of Hope. 863 9. That the annual meeting of the society be held in January, when the report of the treasurer and secretary shall be presented, the officers for the ensuing year elected, and such other business transacted as will promote the welfare of the society. 10. That no alteration be made in these rules except at the annual meeting, and that notice of any proposed alteration, etc., be given in writing to the secretary at least fourteen days before date of meet- ing, and that only subscribers be entitled to vote on any proposed alteration. KTJXES EOB MEMBERS. 1. Young people of both sexes and all classes, from the age of seven years, may become members. 2. Any youug person under fourteen years of age desiring to become a member must obtain from the registrar a copy of the rules to show to his parents, and a printed form, to be signed by one or both parents, sig- nifying their willingness for him to join. This paper is to be taken to the registrar at the next meeting of the society, and in his presence the young person will write his own name on it, under the following declaration or pledge : " I promise to abstain from all intoxicating drinks as beverages (and tobacco)." Those over fourteen years of age are not required .to ob- tain the written consent of their parents, but will sign their names in a pledge-book belonging to the society. 3. When tho pledge has been kept for a month, the young person will be an acknowledged member, and should purchase his card of member- ship, price one penny : this card should be carefully preserved, and, if possible, framed. 4. Young people may be members without making any weekly pay- ment, but it is recommended that all become paying members. The con- tribution of such will be one half-penny per week, or sixpence half-penny per quarter. A copy of a temperance magazine will be presented to pay- ing members each month, and they will be permitted to attend the quar- terly teas and entertainments, and the summer excursion, and to have books from the library gratuitously. Those becoming members when the quarter has partly expired must complete the whole quarter's payment, if they wish to be present at the next quarterly meeting. These pay- ments are to be made to the collector, who will be near the door to receive them as the members enter, and who will mark the amounts paid on the card which will be supplied to paying members. 5. The meetings of the society are held on evenings commencing at o'clock, and members are expected to attend re- gularly, taking care to show the paying-in or attendance card, that their correct number may he noted by the registrar as they enter the room. The meeting must not be left without permission. ?>. Young people, on becoming members, are expected to purchase the 864 Bands of Hope. book of melodies, price one penny, and this book should be always taken to the meetings. 7. Boys are recommended to prepare recitations to repeat at the meetings. The pieces proposed to be learnt must have previously re- ceived the approval of the superintendent. 8. Members removing to a new residence should inform the registrar, who will give those leaving tho neighborhood a note of introduction to the society (should there be one) in the locality to which they are re- moving. THE INDEPENDENT ORDER OF RECHABITES, SALFORD UNITY. BY E. HTXNTEB, ESQ., CORRESPONDING SECEETAEY. The Independent Order of Rechabites was established in the town of Salford, in the county of Lancaster, on the 25th of August, 1835, as a necessary adjunct to the tempe- rance movement. The title is taken from the Bible, as recorded in the 35th chapter of Jeremiah. There we find the interesting and beautiful narrative of Jonadab, the son of Rechab, who commanded his sons to drink no wine for ever ; and they obeyed his injunction, and the Lord ap- proved of their conduct : ' ' Therefore thus saith the Lord of Hosts, the God of Israel : Jonadab, the son of Rechab, shall not want a man to stand before me for ever" ; and to this day they continue a distinct people. Our Order is composed solely of such as. abstain from all intoxicating liquors, and is a friendly or benefit society, providing for all its members in time of sickness and at death. Persons of healthy constitution and good moral character, from fifteen to fifty years of age, may become members. Those abstainers who do not require, to join a benefit society for the sake of the sick-pay and funeral allowance, and yet wish to countenance and help in the management of such an institution, may become honorary members by paying a small sum per annum. Such mem- bers may fill any office either in Tent or District, and thus render good service to the cause. The advantages of the Order are very great. Its bene- fits embrace all the good results of the most respectably- conducted friendly societies. The scale of contributions is adapted to every one's circumstances and requirements. The sick and funeral fund being divided iuto shares, each can take from one to six in the sick fund and from one to four in the funeral 55 865 866 The Independent Order of ' Reckabites. fund. For every penny per week paid into the sick fund, two shillings and sixpence per week are received in time of sickness ; and for every fivepence per quarter paid into the funeral fund, five pounds are paid at death. In this way the ability and wants of all parties are met. A graduated scale of contributions has lately been introduced as a permissive measure, and by this means entrance-fees are abolished, and the contributions are ac- cording to age. The justice of . this measure cannot be doubted ; for as people advance in life they become more liable to disease and death, and consequently the rate of contribution should not be the same at eighteen years of age as at forty or forty -five. The meetings of the Tents and Districts are all held in school-rooms and halls, or such other places as may be found convenient. Beer-shops and public-houses are every- where avoided, according to our general rules. This is an important feature of our Order, and one that should commend it to all abstainers. We can truly rejoice that no one' s morals are endangered by his connection with us. Districts and Tents are established throughout the United Kingdom, Isle of Man, Channel Islands, Australia, Tasmania, and New Zealand ; and lately our standard has been unfurled in Port Elizabeth, South Africa; Bridge- town, Barbadoes, West Indies ; Georgetown, British Guiana ; and St. John's, Newfoundland ; and enquiries are being made for information from other distant places. We are also a united body, and are thus able to give clearance-cards to those who have occasion to remove to any place where the Order exists, either at home or abroad. In such cases no expense is incurred, and the brethren maintain their status in the body. The executive power is vested in a Board of Directors, composed of nine members, including High Chief Ruler, High Deputy Ruler, Past High Chief Ruler, and High Treasurer. A biennial movable conference is held, composed of representatives from the various Districts into which the Order is divided. At this conference the high officers and The Independent Order of Rechabites. 867 members of the Board of Directors are elected and all important business transacted. The fact of the Order baying existed over forty years, and surmounted all the obstacles incidental noon tbe formation of a new Order, and at tbis day is in a very flourishing condition, botb as regards numbers and funds, clearly proves that tbe financial basis is sound. We have over thirty thousand paying, members, and funds tp the amount of more than £140,000: The late Registrar of Friendly Societies, Mr. Pratt, spoke* of tbe Order in the highest terms, declaring it to be " the healthiest and wealthiest society in the kingdom." The Quarterly Heview, in an article on benefit societies, says: "One of the principal bodies of this kind is the Independent Order of Rechabites. We believe that the financial arrangements of this Order are carefully made, and that their business is conducted with judgment and ability." It was also demonstrated before the Royal Com- mission on Friendly Societies, in 1871, that our Order is financially sound. We have thus given an epitome of our constitution, history, and present position, and trust our fellow- workers in tbe great temperance enterprise now assembled in con- ference will bestow such an amount of attention on our Order as it deserves, and also give this paper a place among the documents that may be published. THE DRINK-TRAFFIC AND TEMPERANCE RE- FORM IN AUSTRALIA AND NEW ZEALAND. BY HON. WI. FOX, M.A. I have been requested to furnish information as to the position of the temperance question in the Australian colonies. The colony in which I reside, and where S have spent nearly thirty years of my life — New Zealand — is not, properly speaking, one of the Australian group, being distant from the continent of Australia fully twelve hun- dred miles. My acquaintance with the condition of Aus- tralia is less precise than my knowledge of New Zealand. The few notes, however, which I have to record may be considered as representing generally both New Zealand and Australia. It is well established that the British nation seldom undertakes any great work without paying obeisance to the god Bacchus. If missionaries are sent to the heathen, the vessel which bears them commonly goes freighted also with a cargo of intoxicating liquors. If an army is de- spatched to fight the national battles, it cannot proceed to vindicate the national honor, or hope to cover itself with glory, unless a fatherly commissariat has provided for every soldier his rations of rum. And so when the work of colonizing a new country is undertaken, and a new pro- vince is to be added to the empire, one of the first things to be done is to make provision for the establishment of the liquor- traffic. Whether the colonizing work is carried on in a systematic manner or in a haphazard fashion, one element is never left unprovided — the fundamental basis of alcohol, on which it would seem the success of all is expected to rest. Perhaps, however, the promoters of such national undertakings exercise no direct fore- thought in the matter. None is required — as the French say, " The thing goes without telling" ; and this is how it 868 Temperance in Australia and New Zealand. 869 goes. The great brewers and distillers, the wine-merchants, the bottlers and purveyors of alcohol in general, are, like other traders and manufacturers, ever on the look-out for the chance of extending their markets, and they lose no opportunity by which that end may be promoted. Where their fellow-countrymen go it is assumed there will be thirst and the hereditary taste for strong drink. The humanity of the dealers and their anxiety to do business are security that the departing emigrant shall never be an hour without the means of gratifying his taste. The emi- grant-ship is too often a floating saloon, and probably the very first building erected on the shores of the adopted land will be a public-house. In accordance with this cus- tom, the Australian colonies have from the very first been fully supplied with the inducements to intemperance ; nor have they failed to prOve themselves in this respect worthy children of the parental state. The drinking habits of those colonies have become as great a curse and as fearful a national evil as they have proved in Great Britain. The thing, having got there, had to be dealt with by the colonial governments. Recognizing the traffic as a dan- gerous one, different from any other trade, it was, as in England, handed over to the magistrates and the police, who, it was supposed, would check its undue growth, ap- portion it to the "reasonable wants" of society, and limit the amount of evil which was expected to flow from it. They have done so with about as much success as in other places where the attempt to regulate the traffic has been made. The exercise of magisterial discretion has sown the land broadcast with drink-shops. A great standing army of police is maintained, at a vast cost to the tax- payers, for scarcely any other purpose than to watch the liquor-traffic and to deal with the .mass of crime which results from it — tasks to which it proves itself quite un- equal. While, however, the legislatures and the bulk of the community have got no further towards appreciating and remedying the evils of strong drink, the colonies are not without men and women whose moral sense has been 870 Temperance in Australia and New Zealand. seriously affected by the magnitude of the emergency. We have our temperance reformers and progressing tem- perance reform, as in Great Britain and in the United States. In the direction of moral suasion, there are the established Orders of Good Templars, Rechabites, and Sons of Temperance, and the principle of prohibition has been the subiect of earnest contest at the ballot-box and in the colonial Parliaments. The number of pledged abstain- ers in the various colonies is probably not far from one hundred thousand. In Victoria, with a population of nearly a million, they may be estimated at fifty thousand souls. In New South Wales, with a population of six hundred thousand, there are probably fifteen to twenty thousand; and so in the other colonies of Queensland, Tasmania, South and West Australia. In New Zealand there are about one hundred and sixty lodges of Good Templars, averaging, I suppose; fifty members each ; and the temperance sentiment is increasing in area and force. The form in which prohibition has been proposed has been that of local option — the principle of the Permissive Bill of Sir Wilfrid Lawson, as proposed in the English Parliament. In Victoria it has once, at least, passed the Lower Chamber of the Legislature, but failed to secure a passage through the Upper. It has been nearly successful in New South Wales. In New Zealand, after being twice ignominiously rejected on its second reading, on the third occasion it passed, through that stage without a division, conferring the prohibitory veto on all adult males and. females, and recognizing the right of the people to put awry the liquor-shop from their doors. The opposition, however, contrived to mutilate the measure in committee by striking out the clauses for taking the votes, and for the present, though in that shape it became law, it practically remains almost a dead-letter. A few years' more agita- tion will, it is hoped, restore the requisite clauses, and the act become a self-working machine. On the whole, I think it maybe asserted that as genuine and hopeful a spirit of temperance reform prevails in the Australian colonies and in New Zealand as in any of the Temperance in Australia and New Zealand. 871 English-speaking nations. We are fellow-workers, in all sincerity, with those who are carrying on the war in Great Britain and America. Success in Great Britain, should it precede ours, will give our efforts a greater impetus, and we may hope that, if we achieve an earlier success, it will not be without effect in the larger arena of the Old World, where vested interests and combinations (shall I say con- spiracies ?) of bad men are more formidably strong. In the meantime I venture, on behalf of the Australian colonies and New Zealand, to offer the warmest and most earnes' sympathies with the noble band of workers, men ar>: women, who are seeking to rescue the United States aij .■''. the United Kingdom from this great curse. TEMPERANCE AND LIFE ASSURANCE. BY J. BBOOMHALL, ESQ., J. P. OF ST7BBEY, ENGLAND. I have been requested to prepare a brief paper on the benefits of temperance as shown in the returns of the Tem- perance and General Mutual Life Assurance Office of Lon- don. The office originated in the year 1840 from a conviction in the mind of R. Warner, the first and present chairman, that temperance is favorable to longevity, and from that period to 1850 no policy was issued except to men who declared themselves to be total abstainers from all alcoholic beverages ; but in 1850 it was resolved to throw the office open to non-abstainers, the accounts of both classes to be kept separate and distinct, but each class to pay the same premium. Hence the office has two books, in one of which . are entered the policies of those who do abstain, and in the other the policies of those who do not. The total number of policies issued has been more than 60,000, of which 34,130 are still in force ; £1,241,661 has been paid in claims, and the office has an accumulated capi- tal of £2,000,000 ; and on the 23d of May, 1876, the direc- tors announced the distribution of a bonus of £348,458 among the assured. All the directors and the medical men are total ab- stainers, but the actuary is not a total abstainer,' into whose hands the books are placed quinquennially, and his report for the years 1871 to 1875 is as follows : 872 Temperance and Life Assurance. MORTALITY, 1871-75. 873 TEMPERANCE. QENERAL. Year. Expected. Actual. Expected. ACTUAL. No. Amounts. No. Amounts. No. Amounts. No. Amounts. 1871, . . 1872, . . 1873, . . 1874, . . 1875, . . 127 137 144 153 162 £24,051 26,058 28,052 29,648 32,010 72 90 118 110 121 £13,065 13,005 22,860 24,683 24,160 233 244 253 263 273 £46,105 48,883 51,463 54,092 56,907 217 282 246 288 297 £40,158 .. 50,575 49,840 57,006 57,483 5 Years, . 723 £139,819 511 £97,773 1,266 £257,450 1,330 £255,062 These are facts which speak for themselves, and require no comment; in the Temperance Section the .deaths being 212 less than expected, but in the General Section they were 64 above the expectation. The following is a summary showing the financial posi- tion of the institution as a whole : Value of £6,051,254, sums assured and annuities, less re-as- surances, Value of £322,566 bonus, Surplus, £3,606,586 200,663 £3,807,249 348,458 £4,155,707 Value of £210,625 premiums, Less reserve for future expenses and profit, Cash balance in all departments, . . . £2,946,400 745,277 -£2,201,123 1,954,584 £4,155,707 The general results show the very large surplus of £348,- 458, of which the temperance men get from 35 to 114 per cent., and the non-abstainers from 20 to 64 per cent., both classes being governed by age and the amount paid by them in premiums. 874 Temperance and Life Assurance. The following table contains examples of the bonus ad- ditions on ordinary whole life policies for £1,000 in the Temperance and the General Sections for the past five years : Bonus added J3uu u h lidded Sate of Age at Premiums Paid, to each £1,000 In to each £1,000 in Policy. Entrance. 1871-1875. Temperance Section. General Section. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. 1871. 15 83 2 6 76 14 43 10 u 20 93 6 8 80 16 46 1 a 25 106 9 2 85 16 48 17 tt 30 122 1 8 90 8 51 9 it 35 138 19 2 94 18 54 1 <■ 40 162 5 10 100 12 57 3 « 45 188 10 10 107 10 61 it 50 226 5 118 3 67 6 it 55 284 3 4 136 10 77 10 Total abstainers venture to think that these facts are conclusive as to the longevity of those who do not drink alcoholic beverages, and it is a wonder to me, considering how readily America improves on all European discoveries, that you have not'availed yourselves of our experience. I see the names of innumerable life assurance offices at the corners of all your principal streets, and every temperance man assured in them is paying, on every payment he makes, a certain premium to those who do not abstain. NON-ALCOHOLIC TREATMENT OP DISEASE— LON- DON TEMPERANCE HOSPITAL. One of the most formidable obstacles which the tempe- rance reform has had to encounter has been the indiscrimi- nate use of alcohol by the medical profession, and as self- prescribed by many people, for the cure of disease. In the autumn of 1873 an important experiment was inaugurated for the treatment of disease without alcohol by the found- ing of a Temperance Hospital in London. By submitting the question to the test of clinical experience, it was re- solved to determine scientifically whether the use of alcohol can be safely and advantageously omitted from the treat- ment of ordinary ill-health and disease. The number of patients admitted, as in-door cases up to December 31, 1875, was 285, and among these 15 deaths. The number of out- door patients was 2,540, making a total of .2,825. Many of these, and especially the in-door patients, came from re- mote country places, the hospital not being in any way limited to the inhabitants of London. The non-alcoholic treatment has been strictly adhered to, careful observations made, and with results thus far most gratifying and en- couraging to the founders of the hospital and to friends of temperance generally. The medical staff of the hospital consists of Dr. James Edmunds, M.D., M.R.C.P., M.R.C.S. ; Dr. Robert J. Lee, M.A., M.D., P.R.C.P. ; Dr. J. J. Ridge, B.A., B.Sc, B.S., M.D. ; and Dr. S. L. Smith, House Sur- geon. At the close of the year 1875, Dr. Lee, in response to a request from Dr. Edmunds as to his opinion of the re- sults of the hospital experiment, writes : " As to the results of the Temperance Hospital, now that I have had time to become acquainted with them, it gives me pleasure to say that in all respects my experience agrees with yours as to the benefits which the hospital affords the public and the profession. I have formed my opinion entirely on the results of clinical observation and actual practi- cal experience in the non-alcoholic treatment, separating distinctly the 875 876" Non- Alcoholic Treatment of Disease. question of the effects of alcohol in daily life on healthy persons from the therapeutic value of alcohol in the treatment of the various forms of disease. " The size of our hospital allows at present of somewhat limited observation, hut those cases which have been under my care, as those under yours, have been such . as are admitted into other London hos- ' pitals, and may be taken to have been quite as serious in their nature. " In the progress they have nearly all made in improvement, the ordinary remedies have been employed which are regarded by the pro- fession as most appropriate to the several cases, and I have fully taken into account the natural tendency to recovery in many maladies which we observe so frequently under whatever treatment the cases be placed. Briefly taking a retrospective view of this experience, which has afforded me considerable interest, I have no hesitation in asserting that the London Temperance Hospital is one which deserves the warm sup- port of the public, and if we can hereafter impartially place before the medical profession the results of careful observation, I feel sure that a general support and sympathy will be readily given to it by medical men." Dr. Ridge, also at the close of 1875, writes : "I must confess that when I first heard of the intention to start a hospital for the non-alcoholic treatment of disease, now some years ago, I had grave fears of an utter collapse and conspicuous failure. My fears originated from the universal employment of alcoholics in the general hospitals in which I had been instructed, and from the positive and re- peated opinions as to their value, and even necessity, so frequently in- sisted on by respected and able teachers. It is a common saying that we never know the value of anything until we lose it. I certainly had no idea of the little value of alcohol in the treatment of disease until I endeavored to do without it. " It would be rash for me at present to state my estimate of the value of alcohol as a drug ; my impression, derived now from consider- able experience in all kinds of cases, is decidedly derogatory thereto, hut I will not give a more definite statement until our Temperance Hos- pital, by a large increase in its size and results, can furnish figures upon a larger scale and a more solid-basis for argument, and I do not think that I ought to do so. I trust that we may soon have the necessary in- creased accommodation, and then I am sure the medical world will be' astonished at the result." Dr. Edmunds, at the same time, writes : " For many years I have scrutinized the practical results of treating disease, on the- one hand under the general administration of alcoholic Non- Alcoholic Treatment of Disease. 877 compounds, and, on the other, almost entirely apart from the use of alcohol. While I am obliged, as a matter of principle, to reserve to myself the power to prescribe any potent drug — alcohol, mercury, chloroform, arsenic, or opium, in cases where it might seem to me to be necessary for the successful treatment of disease or for the saving of human life — yet in practice I have never once thought it even desirable to use alcohol in any of the numerous cases which have been in my charge at the London Temperance Hospital. With my private patients I have now followed a similar course of practice for many years with continually-increasing confidence and satisfaction." Dr. Edmunds cites from tlie period of about fourteen years of his professional work in London — 1860-1874 — " during which time," he says, " my convictions have been gradually maturing as to my duty with reference to the prescription of alcohol to patients whose lives and health may, for the time, be in my hands. I am now convinced that by the practical disuse of alcohol I have gained im- mensely in mere clinical results, and that great ulterior benefits must have accrued to the patients, and especially to the young, in whom the formation of sound dietetic habits is of great moral and physical importance." The results of the hospital have thus far been so satis- factory as to encourage more extended efforts, and the Board of Managers have secured an eligible permanent site, and propose now to raise a building and extension fund of £20,000. The officers of the institution for the year 1875-6 were as follows : President — Sir Walter C. Trevelyan, Bart., M.A. Trustees — Thomas Cash, Esq., Chairman of Board ; John Hughes, Esq. ; Rev. S. D. Stubbs, M.A. Board of Management — Rev. Dawson Burns, M.A., Hon. Sec. ; John M. Cook, N. B. Downing, Andrew Dunn, Vice-Chairman ; John Hilton, John Mutton, John Kemp- ster, John Mann, Captain Phipps, R.N., W. R. Selway, E. C. Tisdall, F. Wright, and the trustees. Treasurer — John Hughes, Esq., 3 West Street, Fins- bury Circus, London, E.C. Ban%ers-^-The Alliance Bank. Visiting Medical Officers — James Edmunds, M.D., 878 Non-Alco.holic Treatment of Disease. M.R.C.P., M.R.C.S., fi Savile Row, W. ; Robert J. Lee, M.A., M.D., F.R.C.P., 28 Maddox Street, W. ; John James Ridge, B.A., M.D., B.S., B.Sc, Carlton House, Enfield. House Surgeon— S.L. Smith, M.R.C.S., L.R.O.P. Matron — Miss S. E. Orme. Auditors — J. Broomhall, Esq., J. P. ; Josiah B. Mere- dith, Esq. It should also be added that the use of alcohol, even as a pharmaceutical agent, has been superseded by the use of glycerinated solutions, which have answered efficiently and economically as vehicles for the extraction, preservation, and administration of those drugs which are usually given in alcoholic tincture. THE TEMPERANCE REFORM IN SWEDEN. Baeok Olaf Hebmeliw, of Sweden, was introduced to the International Temperance Conference, and, being un- able to speak at length in English, presented a sketch of the rise and progress of the temperance reform in Sweden, prepared (at the request of the United States Minister Resident for the Massachusetts State Board of Health) by O. Carlheim Gyllenskiold, Secretary of the Swedish. Temperance Society, and Chief of the Statistical Office at the Royal Department of Justice. The first half of the sketch gives a very interesting historical account of the drinking usages in Sweden, and of the initial efforts for temperance reform. Prior to 1830 there had been much inebriety, and increasing solicitude for the public welfare in consequence thereof on the part of "the philanthropist and sound- thinking statesman." In 1830 intelligence of the rise of societies in the United States of North America for the promotion of total abstinence from spirituous liquors, and of their methods of work, reached Sweden and awakened much interest in the subject. The first tem- perance society, on the basis of total abstinence from dis- tilled liquors, was instituted in Stockholm in February, 1831, and was soon followed by others in different parts of the country. The good influence of these societies soon became apparent. Efforts were made in the Diet to restrict and discourage the liquor-traffic, but they met with power- ful opposition on the part of those whose pecuniary in- terests were involved. During the first ten years about five hundred temperance societies were organized. They had the sympathy and encouragement of King Oscar, who became himself a member of the Swedish Temperance Society. Passing over other details of the first part of the sketch, and omitting the elaborate and carefully-prepared tables, we extract the following : The Swedish Temperance Society requested and obtained in the 879 880 The Temperance Reform in Sweden. years I860, 1864, and latest in 1867, from the clergy and other authori- ties and private friends of temperance, accurate reports touching the state of temperance and morality within the country, and to what the alterations that had taken place therein could he chiefly ascribed. The great number of answers received universally agree therein that a most remarkable and happy change had taken place, not only in the respects just mentioned, but oven with regard to the religious, domestic, and public life, to which many causes had conduced, but as the principal cause was alleged the revival which by temperance societies and their activity had been called forth. The report published by the Society in 1861 contains, with regard to this, " that the change for the better which commenced from the time of the appearance of temperance societies, . and, according to a very generally-pronounced conviction by the clergy, caused essentially by such societies, is so extraordinary, even in the fullest sense of the word, cheering, and, by its general as well as deep- rooted Christian quality, so promising for the future, that the Swedish people can therefore never sufficiently praise Him from whom all good gifts come, and who, in our time, so visibly suffers his spirit to rest over the Northern lands." "Nevertheless," is added at the end of the re- port, " it is evident that, in several places, a relapse to former intem- perate habits has already commenced, and that the danger of losing that which is now gained can by no means be said to be removed ; and it is evident that, if the moral reform and other advantages aimed at by the labors of the friends of temperance are to be obtained in any perfect degree, without doubt this work must be continued still for a long time with vigor and perseverance." The experience of the last ten years has added increased weight to this opinion. By the new law, passed in 1855, relating to ardent spirits, amongst other things was enacted that public-houses should be taxed according to the quantity of spirits sold. By this means, and by the power given to the governors of provinces of suppressing such, as also the right vested in the communities to refuse the opening thereof, the number of public-houses in country-districts has considerably decreased, and the evil they were ;wont to produce proportionally abated. Witli regard to towns, the unfortunate mistake was made of conceding to them the largest part of the duties arising from the sale of spirits in public- houses within their precincts. The consequence of this has been that the town authorities, who can thus derive a larger income from a larger sale of ardent spirits, have been tempted to favor the same. It is generally understood and acknowledged that hence arises also the greater part of the drunkenness which, unfortunately, is still prevalent in t&is country. Country people of the laboring classes have seldom ardent spirits in their homes, if not, exceptionally, at certain more toilsomo employments . or at festivals. But upon their visits in towns where the products of their industry are usually disposed of, they are tempted by the public- The Temperance Reform in Sweden. 88 1 houses to exceed moderation, which, the more seldom it occurs, the surer and to a higher degree causes intoxication. It is, therefore, not unusual, in the streets and vicinity of towns, to meet intoxicated coun- try people, amongst them even such as in their homes observe a sober mode of life. Among the laboring classes in towns intemperance is not so rare an occurrence. Most men, at least from their seventeenth or eighteenth year, are in the daily habit of consuming spirits— many of them to ex- cess—to an amazing degree. Some make it a custom to be daily intoxi- cated ; others periodically, for several days or weeks together, while at intervals they lead a sober and decent life, deeply deploring their own weakness ; others, on the other hand, generally lead a-sober life, but ex- ceptionally suffer themselves to be tempted to excess. The danger is the same for all, and the pernicious consequences never fail. No small number, especially amongst the more prosperous laborers, may daily consume one^or more glasses without exceeding this limit, or falling into what may properly be called drunkenness. These are the people who principally support the credit of ardent spirits and the habit of coa- suming them. The number of absolutely abstinent amongst the laboring classes in towns is yet small, and, since the activity of temperance so- cieties has of late almost ceased, does not appear to be on the increase* Kegarding the better-educated classes, the daily use of distilled liquors is certainly not so common as amongst the workmen j there are but few, however, who do not at times take a glass of brandy, punch, liqueur, grog, etc. Intemperance is looked upon as a disgrace, even though at a good table or in cheerful company a certain excitement may pass off without remark; such, however, is far from common, and appears at least not to be increasing. But a custom has of late sprung up here which for temperance amongst the higher classes is very inju- rious — namely, the habit of spending the evenings at cafes, there in- dulging in some finer sorts of alcoholic liqueurs. This is a bad custom, to which, however, the particular attention of the friends of temperance is drawn, and for the abolition of which it were desirable they could act with the same success as eighteen years ago, when the custom of drink- ing warm punch in the forenoon within a short time was absolutely abolished. A comparison with the case, in these respects, before the existence of temperance societies, shows the extent of the change which has taken place. Previously, the immoderate use of intoxicating liquors was, by all classes, and particularly at festivals and parties, something of every- day occurrence. At every visit, for every service, if ever so small, as often as it depended upon gaining the favor of anybody, or to settle a bargaiu, great or small, ardent spirit or some other distilled drink was offered. Even in enlightened and respectable circles, at weddings, funerals, christenings, and other public or private assemblies, spirituous 56 882 The Temperance Reform in Sweden. liquors flowed and were immoderately consumed. People were pressed and forced to drink whether they would or not, and the hospitality of the host was estimated and valued in proportion as he had succeeded in liberally supplying his guests. It was not unusual to find whole assem- blies intoxicated, and two sayings were generally prevailing which stamped the customs of the time : " He that fails in drinking fails in other things "; and "He may take a glass too much in good company, but, when sober, he is as good a man as before." This was not only said, but was also meant, and in accordance therewith people generally acted. "Women, also, even in more respectable circles, might certainly occasionally and exceptionally be found excited by strong liquors; but intemperance, in its proper sense, has never, to our knowledge, been a practice amongst the fe'male sex in Sweden, excepting an occasional example from the very dregs of the community. At the present time it is a cause of surprise, sorrow, and reproach if, in the upper classes, any one is found inebriated, especially if there be a suspicion that such has become a habit with him. This refers also to the more enlightened and wealthy of the middle class and the better peasantry in the coun- try districts ; whereas, within the lower grades of the mechanics and their equals, as also amongst the unemployed population, who live for the day, intemperance is, unfortunately, not yet a rare occurrence, un- less, however, the influence of a good education, and especially Chris- tian motives, be incentives, which is often the case. Most striking is the change amongst the soldiery. Amongst gar- risoned troops, or such as are assembled for military practice, as also amongst sailors when on shore, intemperance was formerly so common that it could not be punished as deserved, and is now the case. The standing garrison troops, for the most part enlisted, were usually looked upon as the dross of the community, and were treated accordingly, and the expressions, " a guardsman," " an artilleryman," and " a marine," were in most cases equivalent to rogue. The soldiers of the Guards, at least, are now, in general, a eredit to their class, and often men of conspicu- ously good qualities, though the use of spiritous liquors, even amongst them, is certainly very customary; but when the inclination for intem- perance becomes a habit, it is a sure oause of dismissal from the service. The same refers to the other regiments of the army, unless distinguished military qualifications and general good conduct may, in exceptional cases, lead to a greater leniency. In the regiments of the line— that is, the country regiments, horse as well as foot — sobriety is at the present time so general that colonels, after a service of many years, have re- signed, without ever having punished a single man for intoxication, and at military rendezvous and on marches several regiments may be seen together without there being one man amongst them intoxicated. As a consequence of this greater temperance and better spirit may be con- sidered, partly, that in the year 1869 not one single individual of the The Temperance Reform in Sweden. 883 Second Regiment of Royal Guards, consisting of 800 enlisted soldiers, had been arraigned before the court of the regiment for an offence, and that at all the courts-martial of the Guards the criminal cases had been incomparably less than thirty to forty years ago. Several measures also have been taken, after the commencement of the temperance reform, in order to promote abstinence amongst the military. Several regiments, even single companies, have had their own private temperance societies. Temperance eating-houses are provided for them. H. M. the King has commanded that the Swedish Temperance Society's periodical shall be distributed, at his expense, to every company of the garrison or small detachment of troops, as also to every battalion of the line. Several colonels of regiments and captains of companies in the country districts have commenced, and decided upon a still more extensive spreading of, the same. Since it has been tried, at some regiments, to serve out coffee instead of ardent spirits, as formerly allowed by the state dietary scale for the army, and these experiments have turned out to the great satisfaction not only of the soldiers themselves, but also of the officers, H. M., upon the humble petition of the War Office, on November 25, 1870, graciously ordained that, until further notice, such a change should take place in the dietary allowance, not only for the army of the line, but also for the conscripts in general- With regard to the navy, no general enactment of the kind has been made ; but it is as remarkable as cheering that, from the autumn of 1867, the commanders of the Government ships fitted out for winter expeditions have all petitioned H. M., and received his gracious permission, to serve out to their crews coffee instead of ardent spirits or ale, as granted for breakfast by the naval dietary scale ; as also that a great number of the crew availed them- selves of the privilege granted them, instead of ale and spirits, to receive their equivalent in money. Amongst the men-of-war where these ar- rangements have been adopted, may be named the steam schooner Sophia, on her passage in the Arctic Sea in the year 1868, when, during this voyage, rough and adventurous in many respects, she reached a higher latitude (81 3 '42') than any seafaring man is known to have reached before. The unanimous opinion of the officers is that these arrange- ments had a most beneficial influence on the health and morality of the crew, and that the same gave general satisfaction to the sailors. It may be hoped, in consequence, that it will not be long before ardent spirits are struck out from the dietary scale of the navy, as has already been done from that of the army. The present chief of the Royal Naval Board has expressed this wish to the writer, and, at the same time, as one of his rea- sons, referred to his own experience while serving on board of United States ships, when, during the space of five years, he did not see any spirituous liquors, excepting at a dinner given to the naval officers of several foreign nations, when the commander, " as a curiosity," ordered a bottle of French brandy to be brought in. 884 The -Temperance Reform in Sweden. It has before been remarked that the temperance societies after the year 1848 have become " enfeebled}" and that their operations " have of late almost ceased." With regard to this, it is stated in the annual re- port of the Swedish Temperance Society of June 19, 1861 : " Moreover, in the year 1849, the hope was expressed that the temperance reform had attained such stability that it would, even without the contribution of the temperance societies, continue of itself. Such may also be said «nce to have happened. For the indifference or abated warmth with which the societies have both worked themselves and been treated by the public there have been many causes. Amongst these the most gene- rally spread, perhaps also the most effective, especially in other coun- tries, has been the revolution-mania in 1848, which generated the sus- picion of governments and people against all activity within private societies, which caused not only the loss of the support that the friends of temperance had in many places received from the official authorities, but many amongst their most zealous private supporters were rendered silent, or withdrew within their own private sphere. In Sweden, where this cause, fortunately, had not directly operated, it had, however, indi- rectly, and by the want of encouraging examples from other countries caused by it, also been disheartening. " Special causes, in general flattering for our country, have been : " 1. The first open vindication of the cause by the friends of tempe- rance at the Diet in 1847-48, renewed at the Diet in 1850-51, and the extraordinarily fortunate success which at the following Diet, in 1853-54, crowned their appeal to the legislative powers, by which, partly, the in- dividual zeal from other quarters for the promotion of temperance was abated, and partly, after the new laws came in force, the fortunate re- sults that were speedily obtained, particularly in country districts, ap- peared to make the individual efforts of the friends of temperance almost unnecessary. "2. In latter times the greatly-increased scarcity of clergymen, by which great difficulty has arisen in obtaining travelling temperance agents, and the clergy officiating in the respective parishes have been so occupied by their spiritual and other official duties, that they have had little or no leisure to devote any particular activity to the cause of temperance. " 3. The generally-spread activity of spiritual life, from which such blessed fruits have been plentifully reaped, has, especially during the last years, diminished the sympathy and zeal for the comparatively more limited and less profound subject of temperance, which, nevertheless, where the spiritual revival has been in right earnest, has sprung up as the good fruit of the same tree. " With the spiritual movement are connected : "4. The separatistical and schismatic movements, to which even some of the former friends of temperance have not remained quite The Temperance Reform in Sweden. 885 foreign, by which is nourished a certain vacillation for partaking in a contest amongst whose champions are found such as have placed them- selves under a banner foreign to the friends and defenders of the Swedish Church." Finally is adduced the loss, through death, of some of the oldest and most zealous friends of temperance in the kingdom, amongst whom are the chairman of the Swedish Temperance Society * and four others of the most active and influential members of the direction, f three of the honorary members of the Society, besides many others amongst the most distinguished advocates of temperance, without there being found any worthy successors to them in the ranks of the openly-avowed friends of temperance. In these circumstances there occurred no material change until 1867. But since at that time the wish was expressed from many quarters that temperance societies would again exert themselves, in the month of May that year the Swedish Temperance Society addressed to the public their before-mentioned request for accurate particulars concerning the state of temperance, together with an enquiry if, and in what manner, it was considered that the work for the cause of temperance could and ought to be further continned by the Society. When, upon this, the most friendly encouragement was given the Society to recommence their activity in every respect in the same manner as before, the Society also decided to do so. It has since published a monthly newspaper, Notices from the Swedish Temperance Society (Svenska NyTcterhets-Sallskapets Medde- landen), of which 3,000 to 5,000 copies have been printed, and which are, by the secretary to the Society, as well as by Government officials, extensively spread. Thus — independent of what has been already said concerning its distribution amongst soldiers— the Chief Board of Cus- toms defrays the expense of forwarding it to all the custom-house sta- tions ; the Commissioners of Prisons have ordered that it shall be procured for the prisons; to the stations of the Government railways, post-offices, public hospitals and schools, amongst working people, sailors, etc., it is distributed gratis; and good results have in many cases been perceived from this distribution. During the last three years new temperance societies have, in various country districts, either been, instituted or former ones revived, amongst which some, extending over a larger space of country, have divided themselves into smaller ones. Several societies, as well as private individuals, have had printed and extensively spread both old and new temperance tracts. At the sugges- tion of the bishop in Norrland, a travelling temperance agent was * Augustus von Hartmansdorff, President of the Eoyal Court of Exchequer, Chairman of the Society, 1837-56. t John Harder Backman, Councillor at the Chief Court of Justice, Vice-Chairman of the Society ; Gustavus Theodore Keyser, merchant, Treasurer of the Society ; the emi- nent Andrew Ratzius, Professor of Physiology ; William Laven, captain of the KoyaJ Navy. 886 The Temperance Reform in Sweden. appointed there last summer. Last midsummer a numerously-attended " patriotic abstinence meeting " was held in Westgothland (at Mosse- berg's watering-place, and in the town of Falkoping), when the tempe- rance question, though not exclusively, yet was the main subject discussed. .Finally may be mentioned, as a hopeful proceeding in the interests of temperance, that li3ts have been issued for the signatures of the friends of temperance, with a separate column for entering contri- butions towards the " Friends of Temperance Farthing-Fund," by which it is intended to procure " a complete exposition of the influence of spirituous liquors on mankind in general, but especially on the people and country of Sweden." The lists of this kind hitherto signed and re- turned give a result favorable beyond all expectation, and show how gene- ral and sincere is the wish to banish from our country the misery of intemperance. The hopes of new and successful endeavors by societies for the pro- motion of temperance, to which what has already been said may give encouragement, are supported by several indications of the times, as also by the combination of the present direction or Executive Committee of the Swedish Temperance Society. The chairman, for instance, is Count Henning Hamilton, who, both as an official and private gentleman, is one of the most distinguished men in the kingdom, with Christian sincerity and energy, many times tried in different public capacities, as the governor of the present king during his infancy and youth, secretary to the Scientific Military Academy, governor of a province, Speaker in the House of Nobles at several Diets, Councillor of State, and Chief for the Ecclesiastical Department, envoy to the Eoyal Danish Court, and at present member of Parliament in the First Chamber, and Chairman to the Commissioners of the National Debt Office (" Eiksgaldskontoret "), in certain respects the greatest post of trust Parliament can confer j the vice-chairman, Doctor Berg, Chief of the Eoyal Central Statistical Office, Councillor at the Eoyal Board of Health, official representative for Sweden at all the meetings hitherto held of the International Statis- tical Congress, formerly professor at the Eoyal Medico-Surgical Institute at Stockholm ; treasurer, Mr. Fehr, Councillor at the Exchequer, a man of an equally firm and Christian character and settled reputation as a Government official ; and, further, the rector of the German Church in Stockholm, member of the committee .of the Swedish Bible Society, Chief of the British and Foreign Bible Society's agency in Sweden, and Chairman of the Gustavus Adolphus Institution (for the re- lief of distressed Evangelic Christians) ; a retired captain in the army, a genre and marine painter amongst our most distinguished artists, the correspondent in Sweden of the Evangelic Alliance ; two officials of the Eecord Office of the kingdom, the one the superintendent of a grammar- school (the " Stockholm Lyceum "), the other a journalist and historian ; a professor, the successor of the great Ling (the originator of Swedish The Temperance Reform in Sweden. 887 gymnastics) as superintendent of the Royal Central Gymnastic Institute ; a professor at the Medico-Surgical Institute, Councillor at the Eoyal Bi/arci of Health, a man of great civic reputation in Stockholm; a very gifted and learned young clergyman, officiating in Stockholm, formerly tht saperintendent.of the only institute in our country for the education of missionaries amongst the heathens ; and, last, the undersigned, Secre- tary of the Society, the only representative of the original founders of the Society still living. The profound knowledge and great experience, the warmth of heart and Christian earnestness, the extent and variety of their spheres of activity, and the patriotism and philanthropy represented by these directors of the Society, are a guarantee that they will do all that is possible for the promotion of the great object which the temperance societies have made their aim. But great difficulties still arise. The greatest of these is, no doubt, the still prevailing supposition in the nation, especially amongst the better educated and those less affected by the horrors of intemperance, that spirituous liquors are a serviceable means to animate and refresh even the healthy. In spite of all that science and experience have .ointly proved against it, this supposition is still very prevalent. Yet it appears more and more to give way for another, less pernicious, but also less easy to vanquish — that spirituous liquors, being most commonly ac- cessible and easily kept, are, in preference to others, a suitable means of entertainment. People seem to have taken their retreat to this view, since the error of retaining the former has been more generally acknow- ledged. Yet it may truly be said that the use of ardent spirits, as well as of other alcoholic liquors, appears to be on the decline, in some places more, in others less. Amongst the masses in this country the most common of intoxicating liquors is Swedish whiskey (" Branvin"), especially when used to cause intoxication. Amongst the laboring class ale probably takes the second place, especially that called Bavarian, of which large quantities are consumed ; then come arrack, punch, French brandy, rum, and other spirituous liquors, with or without the addition of sugar, water, coffee^ and even milk. Swedish wines, in most instances made at manufacto- ries specially constructed for the purpose, but sometimes also prepared at home, have of late ■ come into very general use. The manufactured wines, in most cases, contain spirits — the home-made less frequently. Porter is produced in the country in rather large quantities, and is con- sumed by the higher classes as well as the lower. English porter, pale ale, and Scotch ale are also used, though not so generally. The quan- tity of ale consumed in the country cannot, even approximacely,. be stated. All the above-mentioned drinks, but especially those consisting of different kinds of ardent spirits (arrack, French brandy, rum, etc;) or 838 The Temperance Reform in Sweden. intoxicating drinks prepared from them, are also used amongst the "better educated or more prosperous classes : ale, chiefly Bavarian, but more commonly, amongst the laboring classes, home-brewed; mead, birch, or maple-sap wine ; fruit-wines, mostly made in the country ; as also foreign wines of all ordinary sorts, mostly, however, port, sherry, Bordeaux, Bourgogne, champagne, Rhine- wine, and, of late, Hungarian. Oa<- or more kinds are seldom wanting at entertainments given by the Wealthier, and especially the higher classes. Even Italian, Greek, Rus- sian, and descriptions of wines from still more distant countries, as Con- stantia, etc., are met with, though not so frequently. Cider, which formerly was offered by the more wealthy,-now rarely occurs.* In pro portion to an increased cultivation of fruit-trees and a taste for garden- ing, which are promoted by special gardening and agricultural societies, as also by the public schools, the production of home-made wines from fruits, in a very slight degree intoxicating, has increased, and the friends of temperance, who have hitherto made it a maxim to direct their activity in particular against the use of distilled spirits as a means of nourishment or entertainment, as also against all immoderate use of other less intoxicating drinks, have favored and recommended the use of these home-made productions, which seldom contain above 4.6 per cent, alcohol. Concerning the effect of the use of intoxicating liquors on the state of health and prosperity of the people in general, and especially its influ- ence on crime, it has been proved in the before-mentioned tract, " On the Desire for Ardent Spirits and Drinking -of Spirits in Sweden," pub- lished in 1850, by Professor Magnus Huss, M.D., then chief physician at the principal hospital in Sweden, the Royal Seraphim Hospital, how, during the first half of the present century, the consequences of the abuse of ardent spirits have plainly shown themselves in more and more enfeebled or failing bodily strength and stunted growth than in that of our nearest ancestors; and amongst these specially (as a consequence) .how, during the last preceding twenty to twenty-five years, the green sickness, or chlorosis, has become more and more indigenous amongst the growing generation of the peasantry of Sweden most in those dis- tricts where the consumption of ardent spirits has been most prevalent, least in those where least have been consumed. In connection with this is also noticed that, at the annual musterings of the youths bound as conscripts at the age of twenty, until the year 1840, an increasing num- ber have been found unfit for military service on account of low stature or general debility ; further, how debility of the mind or spiritual degra- dation, indigence and poverty, unhappy marriages, neglected education of children, inveterate diseases, madness, suicide, and a premature * That which is mentioned in the oustoms returns sinoe the year 1864, under the name of cider, consists principally of the juice of fruits, without the addition of sugar or alcohol. The Temperance Reform in Sweden. 889 death evidently have shown themselves as deplorable consequencos of the abuse of ardent spirits, and, at last, an' increase of crimes and Over- filled prisons; to which may, until the year 1831 — the year before the in- stitution of temperance societies in Sweden— be added an increased number of civil law-suits and litigations. In the above-mentioned circumstances a remarkable improvement has since taken place. The inspections of the conscripts have shown that, vrttereas the per- centage of those unfit for military service during the decennary 1841- 1850, upon an average, amounted to 36.46, it has since almost uninter- ruptedly diminished, and during the years 1851-1860, upon an average, amounted to 35.80; 1861,32.40; 1862, 27.80; 1863, 28.12; 1864, 27.26: 1865, 24.47 ; 1866, 24.43; 1867, 25.97; 1868, 25.69; and thus, upon the whole, showed a more and more favorable result. The green sickness is certainly still very prevalent in most of the proviuces ; but being for- merly, on good grounds, considered to originate from the abuse of ardonn spirits, it has since appeared to be rather a consequence of an immode- rate consumption of coffee and unsuitable clothing too thin for our climate. A spiritual elevation, as already mentioned, has pervaded the nation, and one may confidently hope that the same, supported by a further im- proved instruction of the people, will still continue. The general prosperity has in a very considerable degree increased ; and though, in consequence of defective poor-laws, the number of those thus relieved has, until of late, increased, experience proves that this, in a great measure, is owing to the still remaining intemperance, and it will probably soon be seen that the new poor-law, which will be in force from the 1st of November next, and the strict legislation at present re- lating to drunken idlers, will very materially decrease the number of the relieved. The number of divorces has, from 1834 included, diminished. In that year they amounted to 146, but decreased in 1835 to 102 ; in the years 1836-1840, upon an average, to 100; in the years 1841-1845 further decreased to 98— this during the actual time of activity of temperance societies. They increased again in the years 1846-1850 to 113 ; in the years 1851-1855 to 115 ; in the years 1856-1860 to 124 ; in the years 1861-1865 to 136; in 1866 to 137— all during the decreasing activity of the temperance societies. With their revival in 1867 a diminution of divorces has again taken place, so that their number has been : in the year 1867, 128; in the year 1868, 115; in the year 1869, also 115. Shall we consider this coincidence between the vivacity in the work of the friends of temperance and the diminution of divorces as merely casual? The diminution is the more remarkable as the population of the king- dom, in the aggregate, was augmented in the years 1834-1868 from 2,983,- 055 to 4,173,080, an increase of 1,190,075 persons, or more than one-third 890 The Temperance Reform in Sweden. With regard to the education of children, one may say with satisfac- tion that it has made very considerable progress during the last thirty years, with the exception of no small number of children whose parents or guardians are addicted to intemperance, or thereby impoverished ; but for the unfortunate offspring of such people the parish authorities are, according to the school and poor laws, bound to provide, and this duty is every year more strictly performed. The official reports show, from 1863 to 1868, an increase in the number of children attending school from 461,990 to 520,546, consequently an increase of not less than 58,556 children. Concerning the frequency of such diseases as are especially gene- rated by the consumption of ardent spirits, our official accounts are not so arranged that we can come to any certain conclusion in what propor- tion they have generally occurred more or less frequently after or before the temperance reform. The annual reports of the public hospitals and watering-places, however, show a considerable diminution of cases of dkoholismus chronicus treated there — viz., from 1862 in the following yearly proportion : 272, 190, 183, 176, 159, 163, and finally, in the year 1868, 102. Still greater is the diminution of cases of delirium tremens oc- curring there from the year 1864 to 1868, annually, from 400 to 360, 339, 256, and 126. That mortality is decreased in proportion as the consumption of ardent spirits ceases has already been remarked. Mr. Huss points out the near connection between them when he quotes that in a town where the abuse of spirits is considered to be carried to the extreme, of the male population has died annually every thirtieth person, and in the province to which the town belongs every forty-seventh ; while in an- other province, where the consumption of spirits is less, of the male population has died annually, upon an average, one in fifty-four ; and in a third province, where ardent spirits are little used, has died, upon an average, only one in seventy-eight of the male sex. It is estimated, upon an average, that of the male inmates of the madhouses 25 to 30 per cent, of the whole number have become insane in consequence of the abuse of ardent spirits. This refers, however, also to the disposition for madness caused by the intemperance of pa- rents and ancestors. According to the official reports of our public madhouses, delivered since 1862, the number of lunatics remaining from the preceding year was, at the beginning of 1862, 36, who had, no doubt, become insane by the abuse of strong liquors. In the same year 14 similar persons were received; in the year 1863, 18; in 1864, 17 ; in 1865, 20; in 1866, 20 ; in 1867, 15 ; in 1868, 4 ; and in 1869, 8— these figures thus showing a diminution at which the philanthropist must rejoice. The number of suicides has, on the other hand, in no small propor- tion increased. In the year 1861 they amounted to 288; in 1862, 294; The Temperance Reform in Sweden. 891 in 1863, 284 ; in 1864, 312 ; in 1865, 330; in 1866, 309 ; in 1867, 371 ; in 1868, 366 ; in 1869, 336 j and in 1870, 368. Bat, in case special attention is attached to the number of suicides which may be considered as directly proceeding from the abuse of strong liquors, the result will not appear so deplorable. Returns thereon for the years 1841-1864 show that thus perished : In the years 1841-1 845, upon an average 46.6 " 1846-1850 " 62.2 " 1851-1855 " 63.5 " 1856-1860 " 18.2 " 1861-1864 " 11.8 The effect of the new spirit-laws that came in force in 1855 is here evi- dent. Any later returns bearing on this subject have not been issued. It is presumed and asserted by persons best acquainted with the circumstances, such as judges and directors of prisons, that at least three-fourths of the 'crimes annually committed in Sweden originate, more or less, from a desire for strong liquors. He that expresses him- self most clearly in this respect is the most experienced director of prisons probably in the kingdom, who has held appointments at houses of detention, as well as at ordinary prisons and cell-prisons for solitary confinement. His words are : " Murder, and other crimes caused by an excited mind, may almost exclusively be attributed to the vice of intem- perance as the direct cause ; on the other hand, I consider that theft and fraud, in general, are only indirectly attributable to it. Parents addicted to intemperance usually bring their families to poverty and misery, and it follows that the moral feelings of the children are blunted, so that it is not clear to them what is right or wrong. Being allowed to rove about for the purpose of begging a livelihood for themselves and parents, they become, from their childhood, accustomed to idleness and immorality, to which latter vice they are often enticed by the parents themselves. As they grow older, they feel ashamed to beg and find it more convenient to steal. Hence we derive most of our thieves, whom I consider almost incorrigible, inasmuch as few, perhaps hardly two in a hundred, have returned from that path. The root and origin is conse- quently a neglected education, most frequently caused by the parents' desire for intemperance." The Gothenberg system of license, under which a re- sponsible commercial company assumes the entire control of the liquor trade, paying over to the town treasurer all profits arising from liquors sold, while it is restrictive and favorable as compared with the former period of "free trade " in liquors, still permits a large traffic. During the year 1875 the profits realized by the company on liquors 892 The Temperance Reform in Sweden. sold and paid into the town treasury amounted to £35,000, or $175,000. The consumer of intoxicating liquors pays his money, not to swell the gains of the individual liquor- seller, but to the common treasury of tax-paying citizens. Valuable to the extent that it is restrictive, the system does not provide a panacea for the crying evil of intempe- rance, which license in any form for drinking purposes ag- gravates, and which prohibition only is adequate to re- mo^«. TEMPERANCE IN INDIA. With the advent of the British army and representa- tives of British commerce in India intoxicating liquors were also introduced, greatly to the detriment of the sol- diers, the commercial traders, and the natives. To coun- teract their evil results temperance societies have been organized. In 1862 a "Soldiers' Total- Abstinence Asso- ciation" was established. It was reorganized in 1872, and is now in a flourishing condition, with seventy-three branch societies and an aggregate membership of 8,217. The effect of this temperance effort upon the condition of the army is most salutary, both in a physiological and moral sense. Most of the leading societies have established tempe. ranee rooms, where the members can meet and read and take their tea and coffee, just as their non-abstaining com- rades congregate at the canteen where intoxicating liquors are dispensed. Where these temperance rooms have been established and fairly tried they have become very popular with the men. The climate of India is unfavorable to the health of the British residents without great care. The army records show a much greater immunity from sickness and death, as well as an almost entire absence of disorder and crime, among the men who are teetotalers, as com- pared with those who use intoxicating liquors. The Prince of Wales was so much impressed, on the occasion of his late visit in India, with the usefulness of the Soldiers' To- tal-Abstinence Association, that he left a donation of three hundred rupees to its funds, as a recognition of the services of the Association in promoting the best interests of the soldier by suppressing drunkenness in the service. A tem- perance magazine, On Ghiard, is published monthly, and circulated among the members of the Association and others interested in the cause of temperance. It contains much instructive and entertaining reading matter, and its influ- ence for good is felt beyond the limits of the army. 893 894 Temperance in, India. The President of the Soldiers' Total-Abstinence Asso- ciation for 1876 is Brigadier-General J. S. Bell, of Bombay. There are forty-eight vice-presidents, representing Calcutta, Agra, Morav, Lncknow, Cawnpoor, Merut, Benares, and other Indian towns. The Chairman of the Executive Com- mittee is Lieut.-Col. C. Ball Acton ; Secretary and Treasurer, Rev. J. Gelson Grregson, of Agra. The following "Rules" are the constitutional basis of the Soldiers' Total Abstinence Association : I. That this Association be called " The Soldiers' Total- Abstinence Association." II. That the object of the Association be the formation of total-absti- nence societies for the suppression of drunkenness in the British army in India. III. That the Association be managed by an Executive Committee of nine members of the Association, to be elected or re-elected annually. IV. That no branch society be formed in any regiment or battery without the sanction of the commanding officer. V. That the following pledge be used by all societies : "I promise, with God's help, to abstain from all intoxicating liquors, except when administered medicinally or in a religious ordinance, so long as I retain this pledge." . VI. That no political or religious discussions be allowed at any of the meetings, and that membership be open to all ranks, women and children. VII. That every branch society be managed by a committee, consist- ing of a president, treasurer, secretary, and a member from each com- pany, to be elected or re-elected for six months. VIII. That every branch society have its own code of rules, respect- ing subscriptions, etc., subject to the approval of its commanding officer. IX That temperance honors be conferred upon members wno have been pledged abstainers and had their names off the canteen-roll for six months, and twelve months, and five years, from the date' of joining the Association. Temperance honor for six months : the Association illustrated card of honor. For twelve months : the Association silver medal. For five years : the Association silver star of the Order of Good Merit. X. That all claim to a temperance honor, either card or medal, be forfeited when the member of the society breaks the pledge before re- ceiving it, although he may have abstained the required time. The member must be an enrolled abstainer to be eligible for honors. Temperance in India. ' 895 XI. That the Association present one medal annually to each society, to be given to the most deserving member. XII. That the Association supply all branch societies with cards of honor and one copy of On Guard monthly, and a packet of temperance papers to societies of upwards of fifty members gratuitously. XIII. That all branch societies forward a monthly return of the mem- bers to the secretary, not later than the 15th of every month, and con- tribute a quarterly subscription of three rupees when the membership is under fifty, and five rupees when over fifty, towards the funds of the Association. SPECIAL REQUEST TOE PEAYEE. The second Monday in every month is observed by the members of Soldiers' Prayer-Unions and Bible-Classes for special prayer on behalf of the Association, that the blessing of God may attend its operations in the army. The operations of the Association are not exclusively confined to the army. A civil branch has been organized, known as the Indian Temperance League. Branch societies have been formed also among the employees of the East India and other lines of railways. Many of the railway guards and drivers are as great sufferers from intemperance as the non-abstaining soldiery. In Bombay there is a Tem- perance League, and another at Madras, both of which co-operate with the Indian League, forming one association for the promotion of temperance in the civil community. The following are the associations which constitute the Indian Temperance League, with their respective presiding officers : THE INTjjTAN TEMPERANCE LEAGUE . CIVIL BEANCH. Bengal Temperance League— Baboo Bhoolum Mohan Sircar. ' Bombay League— J. McLaggan, Esq. Madras League— -Rev. T. P. Hard. Allahabad E. I. B.— Mr. Maynee. Toondla E. I. B.— Mr. Porter. Delhi E. I. B.—Mt. Bath. Lahore 8. P. D.—Rev. J. Serriff. Saharunpore S. P. D. — Mr. Hill. Agra B. 8. B.—Mt. O'Brien. Bundeekui B. S. B.—Mt. Cook. 896 Temperance in India. .;The_.